Lanark










Lanark








Lanark

Lanark-Title
Page

LANARK

A LIFE
IN FOUR BOOKS

by

Alasdair
Gray

With an
introduction by William Boyd

Edinburgh⋅New
York⋅Melbourne

Lanark-Table
of Contents

TABLE
OF CONTENTS

 


Introduction




 


BOOK THREE




 


CHAPTER 1: The Elite




 


CHAPTER 2: Dawn and Lodgings




 


CHAPTER 3: Manuscript




 


CHAPTER 4: A Party




 


CHAPTER 5: Rima




 


CHAPTER 6: Mouths




 


CHAPTER 7: The Institute




 


CHAPTER 8: Doctors




 


CHAPTER 9: A Dragon




 

CHAPTER
10: Explosions




 


CHAPTER 11: Diet and Oracle




 


PROLOGUE

telling
how a nonentity was made, and made oracular by a financial genius discovering
his sensual infancy




 


BOOK ONE




 


CHAPTER 12: The War Begins




 


CHAPTER 13: A Hostel




 


CHAPTER 14: Ben Rua




 


CHAPTER 15: Normal




 


CHAPTER 16: Underworlds




 


CHAPTER 17: The Key




 


CHAPTER 18: Nature




 


CHAPTER 19: Mrs. Thaw Disappears




 


CHAPTER 20: Employers




 


INTERLUDE

to
remind us of what we are in danger of forgetting: that Thawłs story exists
within the hull of Lanarkłs




 


BOOK TWO




 


CHAPTER 21: The Tree



 


CHAPTER 22: Kenneth McAlpin




 


CHAPTER 23: Meetings




 


CHAPTER 24: Marjory Laidlaw




 


CHAPTER 25: Breaking




 


CHAPTER 26: Chaos




 


CHAPTER 27: Genesis




 


CHAPTER 28: Work




 


CHAPTER 29: The Way Out




 


CHAPTER 30: Surrender




 

BOOK
FOUR




 


CHAPTER 31: Nan




 


CHAPTER 32: Council Corridors




 


CHAPTER 33: A Zone




 


CHAPTER 34: Intersections




 


CHAPTER 35: Cathedral




 


CHAPTER 36: Chapterhouse




 


CHAPTER 37: Alexander Comes




 


CHAPTER 38: Greater Unthank




 


CHAPTER 39: Divorce




 


CHAPTER 40: Provan




 


EPILOGUE

annotated
by Sidney Workman with an index of diffuse and imbedded Plagiarisms




 


CHAPTER 41: Climax




 


CHAPTER 42: Catastrophe




 


CHAPTER 43: Explanation




 


CHAPTER 44: End




 


TAILPIECE: How Lanark grew




Lanark-Introduction

INTRODUCTION


Readers
develop unique histories with the books they read. It may not be immediately
apparent at the time of reading, but the person you were when you read the
book, the place you were where you read the book, your state of mind while you
read it, your personal situation (happy, frustrated, depressed, bored) and so
on
all these factors, and others, make the simple experience of reading a
book a far more complex and multi-layered affair than might be thought.
Moreover, the reading of a memorable book somehow insinuates itself into the
tangled skein of personal history that is the readerłs autobiography: the book
leaves a mark on that page of your life
leaves a trace
one way or another.

The
history of my reading of Lanark is exemplary in this regard
typically
complex. Twenty-five years ago I was paid to read Lanark by the Times Literary
Supplement (I forget how much I received
Ł40?) and the review duly appeared
in the issue of 27 February 1981, entitled ęThe Theocracies of Unthankł. It was
a long review, some two thousand words, leading off the fiction section that
week, and it shared its page with a short poem by Paul Muldoon and an
advertisement for Heinemannłs spring list (Catherine Cookson, R.K. Narayan and
Violet Powell, amongst others).

Looking
back now it seems even more interesting that I came to review Lanark
Alasdair
Grayłs first novel
a month after my own first novel, A Good Man in Africa,
had been published. A Good Man in Africa had been reviewed in the Times
Literary Supplement on 30 January that year, somewhat patronisingly (ęengagingł,
ęamusingł), by someone called D.A.N. Jones, in a review that was one-third the
length of my review of Lanark. However, I can detect no trace of professional
jealousy, bitterness or chippiness in my analysis of Grayłs novel. Indeed, as a
tyro novelist myself, I was flattered to be asked to review it at such length
(by the then fiction editor of the TLS, Blake Morrison). I still have the
diligent notes I made on that first reading
they run to three and a half
closely written pages (I have tiny, near-illegible handwriting). Clearly Lanark
had already been designated an ęimportantł novel by the TLS (even now it would
be virtually unheard-of to grant a full page to a first novel) and it had been
decided to give it due prominence.

Why was
I asked to review it? I was already an intermittent reviewer of fiction in the
TLS but I suspect that the Lanark commission arose because of two factors
my
nationality (Scottish
colonial version) and because I knew the city of
Glasgow, having spent four years there at university. But Blake Morrison could
have had no idea, I think, that I had heard of Lanark long before he gave me
the opportunity to read it.

In the
early seventies (1971
75, to be precise), when I was studying for my MA degree
at the University of Glasgow, there was occasional talk of Lanark amongst my
circle of friends. Alasdair Gray was someone known to me by sight (we had
mutual friends) and by reputation as a painter and muralist. Doubtless we drank
in the same pub
The Pewter Pot in North Woodside Road
from time to time but
I donłt remember ever meeting him properly. However, Lanark had something of
the whiff of legend about it, even then: it was reputed to be a vast novel,
decades in the writing, still to see the light of day. Rather like equally
heralded masterworks-in-progress, such as Truman Capotełs Answered Prayers or
Harold Brodkeyłs Runaway Soul, Lanark was talked about as an impossibly
gargantuan, time-consuming labour of love, a thousand pages long, Glasgowłs
Ulysses
such were the myths swirling about the book at the time, as far as I
can recall.

And so,
finally, to have Lanark in my hand a few years later was something of a shock:
it was indeed long, five hundred and sixty pages, and it bore Grayłs highly
distinctive black and white drawings on the cover and inside. My abiding
sensation as I began to read was one of intense and excited curiosity.

One
final anecdotal digression to do with the tangled skein. It is unusual, as a
young novelist/critic, to possess some years of apocryphal familiarity with a
novel you are sent to review. Even more unusual, in the case of Lanark, was
that I was also familiar with its publisher, Canongate
then a very small,
Scottish, independent publisher almost wholly unheard-of outside Edinburgh
literary circles. I knew about Canongate because I had met its then
owner/publisher, Stephanie Wolfe-Murray.

In the
early summer of 1972 (aged twenty) I was living alone in my parents ęisolated
house in the Scottish borders
about three miles from the town of Peebles. I
was working as a kitchen porter in the Tontine Hotel in Peebles trying to earn
some money to pay for a trip to Munich (where my German girlfriend lived). Not
owning a car or a bicycle, I used to hitchhike to and from work. I was quite
often given a lift by a young woman who drove a battered Land Rover (she often
drove this Land Rover in bare feet, I noticed, a fact that added immeasurably
to her unselfconscious, somewhat louche glamour). This was Stephanie
Wolfe-Murray, and she lived further up the valley in which my parentsł house
was situated. In the course of our conversations during the various lifts she
gave me I must have told her
I suppose
about my dreams of becoming a
writer. She told me in turn that she had just started up (or was in the process
of starting up) a publishing house in Edinburgh, called Canongate. I filed this
information away (thinking it might be useful). I have never met or seen
Stephanie Wolfe-Murray since that summer of 1972 (I did get to Munich, though,
in time for the Olympics and the Black September terrorist disaster)
and Iłm
wholly convinced she has no memories at all of the Tontine Hotelłs temporary
kitchen porter to whom she was giving occasional lifts that summer
but for me
it was a strange moment to see ęCanongate Publishingł on the title page of
Lanark and realise the unlikely connection
and stranger now to think that
Lanark was the book that put Canongate squarely and indelibly on the literary
map.

Such
are the complexities of personal history that enfold the simple reading of a
book. I havenłt read Lanark since that 1981 review (though I have read and
reviewed other of Alasdair Grayłs novels and stories
and have since met him
on a few occasions) and to re-encounter a closely-read and greatly admired
novel twenty-five years on is not necessarily to be encouraged
I abandoned a
recent re-reading of Catch-22 because my growing dismay was seriously
tarnishing the memories of my rapt late-adolescent engagement with what I
thought was one of the great novels of all time. However, revisiting Lanark was
both a fascinating and a revealing experience. When I reviewed the book in 1981
it had no reputation; now its immense freight of reputation is impossible to ignore.


What
can one say about Lanark that hasnłt been said already (most eloquently by Gray
himself, in his tailpiece ęHow Lanark Grewł)? Re-reading my review I can see
how much I enjoyed the novel, but my appreciation was not unequivocal. I
particularly relished the two books about Duncan Thaw in Glasgow but I was less
taken with the allegorical counterpoint of the eponymous Lanark in the city of
Unthank. I wrote: ęThawłs story
Books One and Two
forms a superb,
self-contained realistic novel about a disturbed childłs education and his
uneven growth towards manhood.ł But the Unthank sections drew less praise: ęThe
bizarremachinery of the world of fable reasserts itself ł; ęThe final scenes
of Lanarkłs rise to power (he becomes Provost of Unthank) are amongst the
least successful parts of this long and demanding novel Lanark is, in effect,
made up of two novels, one traditional and naturalistic, the other a complex
allegorical fable.ł My conclusion, though, was genuinely positive: ęFor all its
unevenness Lanark is a work of loving and vivid imagination, yielding copious
riches, especially in the two central books of Thawłs life which, had they been
presented on their own, would surely have been hailed as a minor classic of the
literature of adolescence.ł

I know
now why I didnłt respond with wholehearted enthusiasm to the allegorical story
of Lanark in the city of Unthank. I was positioning myself, as all writers
unconsciously do
and particularly as a writer whose first novel had just been
published
using criticism of others to evaluate and proclaim what I myself
stood for. I was and am a realistic novelist and I felt strongly then that
fable, allegory, surrealism, fantasy, magic realism and the rest were not my
literary cup of tea. But I think that in my 1981 review I unconsciously
prefigured aspects of my recent, late reading of the book. The structure of
Lanark
the small naturalistic novel embedded in a large eclectic one
is, it
seems to me now, precisely the reason for the bookłs enduring success. I
realise now that, for Alasdair Gray, the last thing on earth he wanted to
achieve in Lanark was to write, and be hailed for writing, ęa minor classic of
the literature of adolescenceł. As we have since come to know, that was indeed
what he had done first
Thawłs story was written initially and discretely and
is a re-imagining of a life close to Grayłs own. But it could never have been
enough: every ambition that Gray had for his long-gestating book obliged him to
create something larger, more complex, more difficult, more alienating. Gray
needed the overarching machinery of allegory and fable to make Lanark transcend
its origins.

And
here we come to the thorny
the thistly
question of Lanarkłs Scottishness.
Gray has said that he wants ęto be read by an English-speaking tribe which
extends to Cape Town in the south, Bengal in the east, California in the west
and George Mackay Brown in the northł. This seems to me very just: it should be
the form of wishful thinking that every writer, in English should indulge in.
Having re-read Lanark twenty-five years on I still prefer Thawłs story to
Lanarkłs but I recognise now what I didnłt see then: namely that it was Lanarkłs
very awkward bulky scale, its ostentatious manipulations of structure, its
extra-parochial pretensions, its allusiveness and its overt and purposeful
invitation to exegesis and literary comparison that raise the book to another
level. Just as Joyce fitted an ordinary day in Dublin into the armature of the
Odyssey, so Gray reconfigures the life of Duncan Thaw into a polyphonic Divina
Commedia of Scotland.

The
Joyce comparison is valid on many levels and I think provides an insight into
Grayłs approach and methodology as a novelist. However, a passing mention of
Joycełs Ulysses
to explore the tangled skein motif again
provoked me in
1981 into a further comment on Grayłs novel (and a defence of myself as
reviewer). A couple of weeks after my review appeared, the Times Literary
Supplement published a hostile letter from a reader in New Lanark

coincidentally
one Rose Arnold, who took me angrily to task for identifying
the city of ęProvanł, in the Unthank books, with Edinburgh. She saw Lanark as
being entirely about Glasgow and declared that, ęto deny the interest of the
Glaswegian theme is rather like suggesting Ulysses might as well have been set
in Londonł. Answering her letter, I defended my review robustly two weeks later
on the letters page, citing Gray himself as the authority for a possible
Provan/Edinburgh identification, but, as a Parthian shot, I also pointed out
that ęto read Lanark throughout as a �loving analysis" of Glasgow is seriously
to limit and confine the effects and resonances of the novel: rather like
reading Ulysses solely for what it can tell you about Dublinł. I think I
inadvertently hit a key nail on the head, here. What I was saying to Rose
Arnold was that Gray had made sure
and had taken enormous pains in so doing

that we could not read his novel as a Bildungsroman, or thinly disguised
memoir, or science fiction, or a Bunyanesque allegory, or a loving analysis of
Glasgow. He managed to make Lanark all of these things and more, and that is
why it has been read and will continue to be read: reading Lanark will leave
its trace on your life.

William
Boyd

Lanark

Lanark-Chapter
1.: The Elite




CHAPTER 1.








The Elite

The
Elite Caf� was entered by a staircase from the foyer of a cinema. A landing two
thirds of the way up had a door into the cinema itself, but people going to the
Elite climbed farther and came to a large dingy-looking room full of chairs and
low coffee tables. The room seemed dingy, not because it was unclean but
because of the lighting. A crimson carpet covered the floor, the chairs were
upholstered in scarlet, the low ceiling was patterned with whorled pink
plaster, but dim green wall lights turned these colours into varieties of brown
and made the skins of the customers look greyish and dead. The entrance was in
a corner of the room, and the opposite corner held a curved chromium and
plastic counter where a bald fat smiling man stood behind the glittering
handles of a coffee machine. He wore black trousers, white shirt and black bow
tie and was either dumb or unusually reticent. He never spoke; the customers
only addressed him to order coffee or cigarettes, and when not serving these he
stood so still that the counter seemed an extension of him, like the ring round
Saturn. A door by the bar opened onto a narrow outdoor balcony above the cinema
entrance. This had room for three crowded-together metal-topped tables with
parasols through the middle. Coffee was not drunk here because the sky was
often dark with strong wind and frequent rain. The tabletops had little puddles
on them, the collapsed cloth of the parasols flapped soddenly against the
poles, the seats were dank, yet a man of about twenty-four usually sat here,
huddled in a black raincoat with the collar turned up. Sometimes he gazed in a
puzzled way at the black sky, sometimes he bit thoughtfully on the knuckle of
his thumb. Nobody else used the balcony.

When
the Elite was full most languages and dialects could be heard there. The
customers were under thirty and sat in cliques of five or six. There were
political cliques, religious cliques, artistic cliques, homosexual cliques and
criminal cliques. Some cliques talked about athletics, others about motor cars,
others about jazz. Some cliques were centred on particular people, the biggest
being dominated by Sludden. His clique usually occupied a sofa by the balcony
door. An adjacent clique contained people who had belonged to Sluddenłs clique
but grown tired of it (as they claimed) or been expelled from it (as Sludden
claimed). The cliques disliked each other and none liked the caf� much. It was
common for a customer to put down his coffee cup and say, �The Elite is a
hellish place. I donłt know why we come here. The coffeełs bad, the lightingłs
bad, the whole dump teems with poofs and wogs and Jews. Letłs start a fashion
for going somewhere else." And someone would answer, �There is nowhere else.
Gallowayłs Tearoom is too bourgeois, all businessmen and umbrella stands and
stuffed stagsł heads. The Shangri-la has a jukebox that half deafens you, and
anyway itłs full of hardmen. Armstrong had his face slashed there. There are
pubs, of course, but we canłt always be drinking. No, this may be a hellish
place but itłs all we have. Itłs central, itłs handy for the cinema and at
least itłs a change from home."

The caf�
was often crowded and never completely empty, but on one occasion it nearly
emptied. The man in the black raincoat came in from the balcony and saw nobody
but the waiter and Sludden, who sat on his usual sofa. The man hung his coat on
a hook and ordered a coffee. When he left the counter he saw Sludden watching
him with amusement.

Sludden
said, �Did you find it, Lanark?"

�Find
what? What do you mean?"

�Find
what you were looking for on the balcony? Or do you go there to avoid us? Iłd
like to know. You interest me."

�How do
you know my name?"

�Oh, we
all know your name. One of us is usually in the queue when they shout it at the
security place. Sit down." Sludden patted the sofa beside him. Lanark
hesitated, then put his cup on the table and sat. Sludden said, �Tell me why
you use the balcony."

�Iłm
looking for daylight."

Sludden
pursed his mouth as if tasting sourness. �This is hardly a season for daylight."


�Youłre
wrong. I saw some not long ago and it lasted while I counted over four hundred,
and it used to last longer. Do you mind my talking about this?"

�Go on!
You couldnłt discuss it with many people, but Iłve thought things out. Now you
are trying to think things out and that interests me. Say what you like."

Lanark
was pleased and annoyed. He was lonely enough to feel flattered when people
spoke to him but he disliked condescension. He said coldly, �Therełs not much
to say."

�But
why do you like daylight? Wełre well lit by the usual means."

�I can
measure time with it. Iłve counted thirty days since coming here, maybe Iłve
missed a few by sleeping or drinking coffee, but when I remember something I
can say,ł It happened two days ago,ł or ten, or twenty. This gives my life a
feeling of order."

�And
how do you spend your days?"

�I walk
and visit libraries and cinemas. When short of money I go to the security
place. But most of the time I watch the sky from the balcony."

�And
are you happy?"

�No,
but Iłm content. There are nastier ways of living."

Sludden
laughed. �No wonder youłve a morbid obsession with daylight. Instead of
visiting ten parties since you came here, laying ten women and getting drunk
ten times, youłve watched thirty days go by. Instead of making life a continual
feast you chop it into days and swallow them regularly, like pills."

Lanark
looked sideways at Sludden. �Is your life a continual feast?"

�I
enjoy myself. Do you?"

�No.
But Iłm content."

�Why
are you content with so little?"

�What
else can I have?"

Customers
had been arriving and the caf� was nearly full. Sludden was more casual than
when the conversation started. He said carelessly, �Moments of vivid excitement
are what make life worth living, moments when a man feels exalted and
masterful. We can get them from drugs, crime and gambling, but the price is
rather high. We can get them from a special interest, like sports, music or
religion. Have you a special interest?"

�No."

�And we
get them from work and love. By work I donłt mean shovelling coal or teaching
children, I mean work which gives you a conspicuous place in the world. And by
love I donłt mean marriage or friendship, I mean independent love which stops
when the excitement stops. Perhaps Iłve surprised you by putting work and love
in the same category, but both are ways of mastering other people."

Lanark
brooded on this. It seemed logical. He said abruptly,

�What
work could I do?"

�Have
you visited Gallowayłs Tearoom?"

�Yes."

�Did
you speak to anyone there?"

�No."

�Then
you canłt be a businessman. Iłm afraid youłll have to take up art. Art is the
only work open to people who canłt get along with others and still want to be
special."

�I
could never be an artist. Iłve nothing to tell people."

Sludden
started laughing. �You havenłt understood a word Iłve spoken."

Lanark
had an inner restraint which stopped him displaying much resentment or anger.
He pressed his lips together and frowned at the coffee cup. Sludden said, �An
artist doesnłt tell people things, he expresses himself. If the self is unusual
his work shocks or excites people. Anyway, it forces his personality on them.
Here comes Gay at last. Would you mind making room for her?"

A thin,
tired-looking, pretty girl approached them between the crowded tables. She
smiled shyly at Lanark and sat beside Sludden, saying anxiously, �Am I late? I
came as soon as" He said coldly, �You kept me waiting."

�Oh, Iłm
sorry, I really am sorry. I came as fast as I could. I didnłt mean to"

�Get me
cigarettes."

Lanark
looked embarrassedly at the tabletop. When Gay had gone to the counter he said,
�What do you do?"

�Eh?"

�Are
you a businessman? Or an artist?"

�Oh, I
do nothing, with fantastic ability."

Lanark
looked hard at Sluddenłs face for some trace of a smile. Sludden said, �Occupations
are ways of imposing yourself on others. I can impose myself without doing a
thing. Iłm not boasting. It just happens to be the truth."

�Itłs
modest of you to say so," said Lanark, �but youłre wrong to say you do nothing.
You talk very well."

Sludden
smiled and received a cigarette from Gay, who had returned meekly to his side.
He said, �I donłt often talk as frankly as this; my ideas would be wasted on most
people. But I think I can help you. Do you know any women here?"

�None."


�Iłll
introduce you to some."

Sludden
turned to Gay and lightly pinched the lobe of her ear, asking amiably, �Who
will we give to him? Frankie?"

Gay
laughed and at once looked happy. She said, �Oh no Sludden, Frankiełs noisy and
vulgar and Lanarkłs the thoughtful type. Not Frankie."

�What
about Nan, then? Shełs quiet, in a will-łoo-be-my-daddy sort of way."

�But
Nanłs crazy about you!"

�I
know, and itłs a nuisance. Iłm tired of seeing her weep in the corner whenever
you touch my knee. Letłs give her to Lanark. No. Iłve a better idea. Iłll take
Nan and Lanark can have you. How would you like that?"

Gay
leaned toward Sludden and kissed him daintily on the cheek. He said, �No. Wełll
give him Rima."

Gay
frowned and said, �I donłt like Rima. Shełs sly."

�Not
sly. Self-contained."

�But
Toal is keen on her. They go around together."

�That
means nothing. He has a sister fixation on her and she has a brother fixation
on him. Their relationship is purely incestuous. Anyway, she despises him. Wełll
give her to Lanark."

Lanark
smiled and said, �Youłre very kind."

He had
heard somewhere that Gay and Sludden were engaged. A fur gauntlet on Gayłs left
hand stopped him seeing if she wore a ring, but she and Sludden exhibited the
sort of public intimacy proper to an engaged couple. Lanark had been impressed
unwillingly by Sludden but now Gay had come he felt comfortable with him. In
spite of the talk about �independent love" he seemed to practise a firmer sort
than was usual in the Elite.

Sluddenłs
clique arrived from the cinema. Frankie was plump and vivacious and wore a
tight pale-blue skirt and had pale-blue hair bunched round her head. Nan was a
small shy uncombed blonde of about sixteen. Rima had an interesting, not pretty
face with black hair drawn smoothly from her brow and fixed in a ponytail at
the back. Toal was small, haggard, and pleasant, with a young pointed red
beard, and there was a large stout pale boy called McPake in the uniform of a
first lieutenant. Sludden, an arm round Gayłs waist, neither paused nor glanced
at his friends but continued talking to Lanark as they sat down on each side of
him. Frankie was the only one who paid Lanark special attention. She stood
staring at him with feet apart and hands on hips and when Sludden stopped
talking she said loudly, �Itłs the mystery man! Wełve been joined by the
mystery man!" She stuck her stomach forward and said, �What do you think of my
belly, mystery man?"

�It
probably does its work," said Lanark.

Sludden
smiled slightly and the others looked amused.

�Oh! He
makes little jokes!" said Frankie. �Good. Iłll sit beside him and make McPake
jealous."

She sat
beside Lanark and rested her hand on his thigh. He tried not to look
embarrassed and managed to look confused. Frankie said, �God! Hełs gone as
tense as hm. Iłd better not say. Relax, son, canłt you? No, he canłt relax.
Rima, Iłll change seats with you. I want to sit with McPake after all.

Hełs
fat, but he responds."

She
changed seats with Rima. Lanark felt relieved and insulted.

Two or
three conversations began around him but he lacked the confidence to join one.
Rima offered a cigarette. He said, �Thank you. Is your friend drunk?"

�Frankie?
No, shełs usually like that. Shełs not really my friend. Did she upset you?"

�Yes."

�Youłll
get used to her. Shełs amusing if you donłt take her seriously."

Rima
spoke in an odd, mewing, monotonous voice, as if no words were worth emphasis.
Lanark looked sideways at her profile. He saw black glossy hair drawn back from
a white brow, a large perfect eye slightly emphasized by mascara, a big
straightish nose, a small straight mouth without lipstick, a small firm chin, a
neat little bust under a black sweater. If she felt his glance she pretended
not to but tilted her head back to breathe smoke from her nostrils. This so
reminded him of a little girl trying to smoke like a woman that he felt an ache
of unexpected tenderness. He said, �What was the film about?"

�It was
about people who undressed soon after the beginning and then did everything
they could think of in the circumstances."

�Do you
enjoy those films?"

�No,
but they donłt bore me. Do they bore you?"

�Iłve
never seen one."

�Why
not?"

�Iłm
afraid of enjoying them."

�I enjoy
them," said Sludden. �I get genuine pleasure from imagining how the actors
would look wearing flannel underwear and thick tweed skirts."

Nan
said, �I enjoy them too. Except the best bits. I canłt help closing my eyes
during those, arenłt I silly?"

Frankie
said, �I find them all very disappointing. I keep hoping to see a really
surprising perversion but there donłt seem to be any."

A
discussion began about the forms a surprising perversion might take. Frankie,
Toal and McPake made suggestions. Gay and Nan punctuated these with little
screaming protests of horror and amusement. Sludden sometimes contributed a
remark, and Lanark and Rima remained silent. Lanark was embarrassed by the
conversation and thought Rima disliked it too. This made him feel nearer her.

Later
Sludden whispered to Gay and stood up. He said, �Gay and I are leaving. Wełll
see you all later."

Nan,
who had been watching him anxiously, suddenly folded her arms upon her knees
and hid her face in them. Toal, who was seated beside her, put a comforting arm
around her shoulders and smiled at the company in a humorous mournful way.
Sludden looked at Lanark and said casually, �Youłll consider what I said?"

�Oh,
yes. You gave me a lot to think about."

�Wełll
discuss it later. Come on, Gay."

They
went out between the crowded tables. Frankie said mockingly, �The mystery man
seems to be replacing you as court favourite, Toal. I hope not, for your sake.
Youłd have to take up your old job of court jester. Rima never sleeps with the
court jester."

Without
taking his arm from Nanłs trembling shoulders Toal grinned and said, �Shut up,
Frankie. Youłre the court jester and always will be." He said apologetically to
Lanark, �Pay no attention to what she says."

Rima
took her handbag from the seat beside her and said,

�Iłm
going."

Lanark
said, �Wait a bit, so am I."

He
edged round the table to where his coat hung and put it on. The others said
they would see him later and as he and Rima went out Frankie shouted after
them, �Have fun!"

Lanark-Chapter
2.: Dawn And Lodgings




CHAPTER 2.








Dawn and Lodgings

The
foyer downstairs was empty apart from the girl at the cash desk. Through the
glass doors Lanark saw lamplight reflected in a rain-wet street. Sometimes the
wind dunted the doors extra hard and made them swing inward and admit a hissing
draught. Rima took a plastic raincoat from her handbag. He helped her put it on
and said, �Where do you get your tram?"

�At the
cross."

�Good.
So do I."

Outside
they had to struggle against the wind. He took her hand and forced himself to
go fast enough to feel he was dragging her. The cross was not far away and the
tram stop was near the mouth of a close. Laughing breathlessly they stepped
into this and sheltered from the wind. Rimałs hair had unloosed from its clasps
and her composed, large-eyed face glanced at him between two falls of moist
hair. She combed it back with her fingers, grimacing and saying, �A bother."

�I like
your hair that way."

They
were silent for a while, standing against opposite walls and looking out into
the street. At last Lanark cleared his throat.

�That
Frankie is a bitch."

Rima
smiled.

He
said, �She was very nasty to Toal."

Rima
said, �She was under a strain, you know."

�Why?"

�She
feels the same about Sludden as Nan does. Whenever Sludden and Gay go off
together, Nan weeps and Frankie is rude to people. Sludden says itłs because
Nan has a negative ego and Frankie a positive one."

�My
God!" said Lanark. �Do all of Sluddenłs girlfriends love him?"

�I donłt."


�Iłm
glad to hear it. Oh, look! Look!"

�Look
at what?"

�Look!"


The
cross was a place where several broad streets met and they could see down two
of them, though the dark had made it difficult to see far. And now, about a
mile away, where the streets reached the crest of a wide shallow hill, each was
silhouetted against a pearly paleness. Most of the sky was still black for the
paleness did not reach above the tenement roofs, so it seemed that two little
days were starting, one at the end of each street. Rima said again, �Look at
what?"

�Canłt
you see it? Canłt you see that whatłs the word?

There
was once a special word for it ."

Rima
looked in the direction of his forefinger and said coldly,

�Are
you talking about the light in the sky?"

�Dawn.
Thatłs what it was called. Dawn."

�Isnłt
that a rather sentimental word? Itłs fading already."

The
wind had fallen. Lanark stepped onto the pavement and stood leaning forward and
staring along each street in turn, as if wanting to jump to the end of one but
unable to decide which. Rimałs indifference to his excitement had made him
forget her for the moment. She said with slight distaste, �I didnłt know you
were keen on that kind of thing," then, after a pause, �Good, herełs my tram."

She
went past him into the road. An antique-looking almost-empty tramcar came
groaning along the track and stopped between Lanark and the view. It would have
taken him to his lodgings. Rima boarded it. He took a step to follow her, then
hesitated and said, �Look, Iłll see you again, wonłt I?"

As the
tram started moving Rima waved offhandedly from the platform. He watched her
settle in an upstairs seat, hoping she would turn and wave again. She didnłt.
He looked along the two streets. The wan watery light was perceptibly fading
from the ends of them. He abruptly crossed over to the broadest and started
running up the middle of it.

He ran
with his gaze on the skyline, having an obscure idea that the day would last
longer if he reached it before the light completely faded. The wind rose. Great
gusts shoved at his back making it easier to run than walk. This race with the
wind toward a fading dawn was the finest thing he had done since coming to that
city. When the sky had grown altogether black he stopped, rested up a close
mouth to recover his breath, then trudged back to the tramstop at the cross.

The
next tram took him along a succession of similar tenement-lined streets. The
stop where he got off had tenements on one side and a blank factory wall on the
other. He entered a close, climbed ill-lit: steps to a top landing and let
himself quietly into the lobby of his lodgings. This was a bare room with six
doors leading from it. One led to Lanarkłs bedroom, one to the lavatory and one
to the kitchen where the landlady lived. The other doors led to empty rooms
where bits of the ceiling had fallen in opening them to the huge draughty loft
under the roof. As Lanark opened his bedroom door the landlady shouted from the
kitchen, �Is that you, Lanark?"

�Yes,
Mrs. Fleck."

�Come
here and see this."

The
kitchen was a clean, very cluttered room. It contained armchairs, a sideboard,
a scrubbed white table, a clumsy gas cooker with shelves of pots above it. An
iron range filled most of one wall and there was a sink and draining board
under the window. All horizontal surfaces were covered with brass and china
ornaments and bottles and jam-jars of artificial flowers, some made of plastic,
some of coloured wax, some of paper. One wall had a bed recess and Mrs. Fleck,
a small middle-aged lady, stood beside it. She beckoned Lanark over and said
grimly, �Look at this!"

Three
children with serious wide-open mouths and eyes lay in a row under the quilt.
There was a thin boy and girl of about eight years and a plump wee girl of four
or five. Lanark recognized them as children from the house across the landing.
He said, �Hullo you lot."

The
older ones grinned, the young one giggled and spread her hands on her face as
if hiding behind them. Mrs. Fleck said morosely, �Their bloody motherłs
disappeared."

�Disappeared?
Where to?"

�How do
I know where folk disappear to? One minute she was there, the next she had
gone. Well, what could I do? I couldnłt leave them to look after themselves.
Look at the size of them! But Iłm too old, Lanark, to be pestered by bloody
weans."

�But
surely shełll come back?"

�Her?
She wonłt come back. Nobody comes back who disappears when the lights go out."

�What
do you mean?"

�I was
standing at the sink washing dishes when the lights went out. I knew it wasnłt
a power cut because I could see the streetlights through the window, and right
away I thought, ęSusySomebodyłs disappearing,ł and then I thought, Oh, what if
itłs me?ł My heart was thumping like a drum, though I donłt know why I should
be scared. I get so tired and my back is so sore that I often feel Iłd be glad
to disappear. Anyway, the lights went on again, so I went and had a look in
your bedroom. I thought you were out but you might have come back without
letting me know and it might have happened to you."

Lanark
said uneasily, �Why should I disappear?"

�Iłve
told you already I donłt know why folk disappear."

�If I
had been in the bedroom and and disappeared, how would you have known?"

�Oh,
therełs usually a sign. My last lodger left a hell of a mess, bedclothes all
over the room, the wardrobe on its side, half the plaster out of the ceilingI
havenłt been able to let that room since. And his screams! They were awful. But
I knew you wouldnłt go like that, Lanark. Youłre the quiet type. Anyway, you
hadnłt been in so I crossed the landing. The door was open so I stuck my head
in and shouted ęSusy!ł I was always friendly with her even if she was a tart
and didnłt look after the kids. Sweets, sweets, sweets, that was all she fed
them on, and look at the result. Open your mouth!" she commanded the smallest
girl, who obediently opened her mouth to show, on the top and bottom gums, a
row of little brown points with gaps between them.

�Look
at that! Hardly older than a baby and without a sound tooth in her head."

�What
happened then?" said Lanark.

�I
shouted ęSusy!ł and the kids yelled to me that their mammy had disappeared. Isnłt
that so?"

She
glared at the children, who nodded vigorously.

�Well,
Lanark, that house is a bloody midden. Itłs like a pigsty. I couldnłt leave
them in it, could I? I brought them here and washed them and put them to bed
and now Iłm washing their clothes. But youłd better look out if Iłm going to
see to you!" she told the children fiercely. �Iłm not soft like your mammy!"
They grinned at her and the youngest giggled.

Mrs.
Fleck leaned over the bed and groaned as she tucked the blankets round them.
She said, �Oh Lanark I hate bloody kids."

Lanark
shook his fist at the children and pulled such grotesquely threatening faces
that they shouted with laughter, then he went back to his bedroom.

It was
a high-ceilinged corridor of a room with the door at one end and a curtainless
window at the other. A chair, camp bed and wardrobe stood against one wall, the
wallpaper and linoleum were brown, there was no carpet, and only a small
rucksack on top of the wardrobe suggested the place was used. Lanark took off
his jacket and coat together, hung them on a hook behind the door, then lay on
the bed with his hands behind his head. Weariness would eventually make him
undress and get between the sheets, but he had a disease which made sleep
unpleasant and he usually tried to postpone it by thinking of recent events.

There
were the disappearances. The lights had gone out and the mother of three
children had vanished. Lanark knew the woman well. She had been a friendly
dirty attractive woman who often brought strange men to her house. He could
think of no reason why she should vanish. He dismissed that matter and thought
of the Elite. He would never again go there to sit on the balcony for now he
had acquaintances who expected his company. This was not a wholly pleasant
thought. The Sludden clique lacked dignity. Surely it was nobler to sit outside
it, watching the sky and waiting for the light? Then he recalled how often he
had sat on the balcony pretending to watch the sky but really wishing to sit in
the warmth talking to the sexual-looking well-dressed women. �Admit!" he told
himself, �You watched the sky because you were too cowardly to know people."

He
remembered Rima, who sat with the group but seemed aloof from it. He thought, ęI
must get to know her. Ach, why did the damned dawn come when I might have
arranged to take her home?ł

He
thought of Sludden. Like Rima, Sludden seemed aloof from the emotions around
him. Though loved by three women he was faithful to one, and Lanark thought
this rather fine. Furthermore, Sludden had ideas about life and had suggested
something to do. Lanark did not wish to be an artist but he felt increasingly
the need to do some kind of work, and a writer needed only pen and paper to
begin. Also he knew something about writing, for when wandering the city he had
visited public libraries and read enough stories to know there were two kinds.
One kind was a sort of written cinema, with plenty of action and hardly any
thought. The other kind was about clever unhappy people, often authors
themselves, who thought a lot but didnłt do very much. Lanark supposed a good
author was more likely to write the second kind of book. He thought, ęSludden
said I should write to express myself. I suppose I could do it in a story about
who I am and why I have decided to write a story. But therełs a difficulty.ł

He
became restless and started walking up and down the room.

This
restlessness happened whenever his thoughts blundered on the question of who he
was. �What does it matter who I am?" he asked aloud. �Why should I care why I
came here?" He went to the window and pressed his brow to the glass, hoping the
cold pressure would banish that problem. It did the opposite. The window
overlooked a district of empty tenements, and he saw nothing through it but the
black silhouette of his face and the bedroom reflected dimly behind. He
remembered another window with only a reflection in it. Distaste and annoyance
flooded him and some sexual fantasies about Rima.

Suddenly
he went to the wardrobe and opened the single deep drawer at the foot. It was
empty but for brown paper lining the bottom. He took the paper, folded it into
neat rectangles and by careful tearing along the creases produced a sheaf of
about twenty sheets. Removing the drawer he stood it on end beside the chair
and laid the paper on top, then took a pen from the jacket pocket, sat down and
wrote in small precise letters on the first page:

The
first thing I remember is

After a
few more words he scored out what he had written and started again. He did this
four times, each time remembering an earlier event than the one he described.
At last he found a beginning and wrote steadily until he had filled thirteen
pages, but rereading them he noticed half the words had no definite meanings,
having been added to make the sentences sound better than they were. He scored
these words out and copied the rest onto the remaining pages with whatever
improvements occurred to him. And then, completely tired for the first time
since he came to that place, he undressed to his underwear, slid between the
sheets and fell into a profound sleep.

Lanark-Chapter
3.: Manuscript




CHAPTER 3.








Manuscript

The
first thing I remember is a thumping sound, then either I opened my eyes or the
light went on for I saw I was in the corner of an old railway compartment. The
sound and the blackness outside the window suggested the train was going
through a tunnel. My legs were cramped but I felt very careless and happy. I
stood up and walked about and was shocked to see my reflection in the carriage
window. My head was big and clumsy with thick hair and eyebrows and an ordinary
face, but I could not remember seeing it before. I decided to find what other
people were on this train.

A cold
wind blew along the corridor from the direction of the engine. I walked into
it, looking through the windows of the compartments. They were empty. The wind
at the end of the corridor was so strong that I had to grip the loose rubbery
stuff on the walls of the doorway which usually leads to the next carriage. I
could not go farther, for the entrance opened on a dark surface of wooden
planks rocking from side to side. It was the back of a goods truck. I returned
along the corridor with the wind at my back and recognized my own compartment
by the open door. The compartments beyond were empty and the far entrance
opened onto a metal tank of the kind used for transporting oil. So I returned
to my compartment and noticed, as I shut the door behind me, a small rucksack
on the rack above the corner seat. This made me wary. Since waking up I had
felt wonderfully free and comfortable. I had been pleased to see I was alone
and amused to find the carriage coupled in a goods train, but the knapsack
frightened me. I knew it was mine and held something nasty but I was reluctant
to throw it through the window. So I took it cautiously down, telling myself
there was nobody looking and I need not be bound by what I discovered.

I first
looked in the two outside pockets and found safe things, a shaving kit in a
plastic envelope, some socks and a magnetic compass which didnłt work. I opened
the top of the knapsack and found a rolled-up black raincoat, dirty underwear
and a suit of pyjamas. Underneath was a folded map and a wallet stuffed with
papers so I opened the window, dropped them out and pulled the window shut.
Feeling safe again, I repacked the knapsack and returned it to the rack and
then (for the rucksack business suggested this) searched my pockets. They all
held some grit and tiny seashells. I also found a handkerchief, pen, key and
pocket diary. I threw the key and diary after the wallet and map. After that
the train tooted its whistle and came out of the tunnel.

It ran
along a viaduct among the roofs of a city. Rainclouds covered the sky and the
day was so dull that lamps were lit in the streets. They were broad streets,
and crossed at right angles, and were lined with big stone buildings. I saw
very few people and no traffic. Beyond the rooftops were rows of cranes with
metal hulls among them. The train travelled toward these and crossed a bridge
over the river. It was a broad river with stone embankments, cracked
khaki-coloured mud on the bottom and a narrow black stream trickling zigzag down
the middle. This worried me. I felt, and still feel, that a river should be
more than this. I looked down into a yard where two hulls stood. They were
metal cylinders with rusty domes on top, and a rattle of machinery inside
suggested they were being worked on. The train entered another tunnel, slowed
down, came out into a marshalling yard and stopped. Through the windows on
either side I saw lines of goods trucks with railway signals sticking out of
them. The sky was darker now.

I sat
for a while in my warm corner, not wanting to leave it for the bad weather
outside. Then the light went out, so I shouldered the knapsack, went into the
corridor, opened a door and jumped to the ground. I stood between two lines of
trucks. Thin rain was falling, so I put down the knapsack and unpacked my coat.
As I put it on I saw a man in black overalls and peaked cap come toward me
looking closely at the trucks of the train and pencilling in a notebook as he
passed each one. He stopped beside me, marked his book and asked if I had just
arrived. I said I had. He said, �They neednłt have provided a whole carriage
for one passenger. They could have brought you in the guardłs van."

I asked
what time it was. He said, �We donłt bother much with time now. The sky is
lighter than normal but that sort of light is too chancy to be useful."

I asked
if he knew where I could go. He said someone was coming who usually helped with
that sort of thing then went on along the train.

A small
figure ran toward us and passed the railwayman without a look. He stopped
beside me and stared up with a feeble ingratiating smile. He had a weak-chinned
handsome face and greasy hair sloping wavily back to a paltry wisp of curl on
the nape of his neck. He wore a maroon bow tie, a jacket with maroon lapels
which came down to his knees, tight black trousers and maroon suŁde shoes. His
accent was soft and whined on the vowels. He said, �Youłre new here, arenłt
you?"

I said
yes.

�Iłve
come to help you. You can call me Gloopy. You donłt have a name yet, I suppose.
Is anybody with you?"

I said
no.

�Iłll
take a look, just to be on the safe side. Give me a hitch up, will you?"

He
insisted on entering every compartment and looking under the seats. And he
giggled when I helped him down and said I was very strong. Then he offered to
carry my knapsack but I shouldered it and asked if he would tell me where I
could spend the night. He said, �Of course! Thatłs why Iłm here! Iłll take you
to my boardinghouse, wełve got a spare room." I said a boardinghouse was no
use, I had no money.

�Of
course youłve no money! Wełll leave your knapsack in my boardinghouse and then
wełll go to the security place and theyłll give you money."

We
emerged from among the trucks and crossed some railway lines. The city lights
glittered between a pair of black hills ahead of us. It was dark now and
raining heavily and my guide turned up the sodden collar of his fancy jacket.
He was far worse dressed for this weather than I was. I asked who paid him to
meet people and he said in a hurt voice, �Nobody pays me. I do this job because
I like people. I believe in friendship. People ought to be nice to one another."
I pitied him. I knew it was wrong to dislike people for their appearance and
way of speaking but I disliked him very much. I explained that I wanted to
collect the money before I did anything else. He said slyly, �If I take you to
the security place first, will you promise to come to my boardinghouse after?"
I told him I promised nothing and walked fast to get away. He trotted behind
shouting, �All right! All right! I never said I wouldnłt take you to the
security place, did I?"

We
continued side by side till the way grew narrow then he walked in front. The
path went down a steep embankment between the two hills which seemed to be
rubbish dumps. Where it twisted sharply I sometimes walked forward and found
myself wading in what felt like ashes and rotten cloth. We crossed the dry bed
of an old canal and reached the end of a street. The city did not seem a
thriving place. Groups of adolescents or old men stood in occasional close
mouths, but many closes were empty and unlit. The only shops not boarded up
were small stores selling newspapers, sweets, cigarettes and contraceptives.
After a while we came to a large square with tramcars clanging around it. The
street lamps only lit the lowest storeys of the surrounding buildings but these
looked very big and ornamental, and people sheltered between pillars on their
fa�ades. Some soot-black statues were arranged round a central pillar whose top
I couldnłt see in the black sky. In spite of the wet a man stood on a high part
of the pillarłs pedestal and spoke to an angry crowd. We passed through the
edge of the crowd and I saw the speaker was an anxiously smiling man with a
clergymanłs collar and bruised brow. His words were drowned by jeering.

A
street leaving the square was blocked with long wooden huts joined by covered
passageways. The lit windows of these huts had a cheery look when compared with
the black windows in the solider buildings. Gloopy brought me onto a porch with
a sign over it saying SOCIAL SECURITYWELFARE DIVISION. He said, �Here it is,
then."

I
thanked him. He kicked his heels and said, �What I want to know is, are you
even going to try and be friendly? I donłt mind coming in and waiting for you,
but itłs a hell of a long wait and if youłre going to be nasty I donłt think Iłll
bother." I said he shouldnłt wait. He said sorrowfully, �All right, all right.
I was only trying to help. You donłt know what it feels like to have no friends
in a big city. And I could have introduced you to some very interesting peoplebusinessmen,
and artists, and girls. Iłve some lovely high-class girls in my boarding-house."

He eyed
me coyly. I said goodnight and turned but he grabbed my arm and gabbled into my
ear. �Youłre right, girls are no use, girls are cows, and even if you donłt
like me Iłve got men friends, military gentlemen"

I
pulled myself free and stepped into the hut. He didnłt follow.

It was
not a big hut but it was very long and most of the floor was covered by people
crowded together on benches. There was a counter partitioned into cubicles
along one wall, and the cubicle near the door had a seat in it and a sign
saying ENQUIRIES. I stepped in and sat down. After a very long time an old man
with bristling eyebrows arrived behind the counter and said, �Yes?"

I
explained that I had just arrived and had no money.

�Have
you means of identifying yourself?"

I said
I had none.

�Are
you sure? Have you searched your pockets thoroughly?" I said I had.

�What
are your professional qualifications and experience?" I could not remember. He
sighed and brought from below the counter a yellow card and a worn, coverless
telephone directory saying, �We canłt give you a number before youłve been
medically examined, but we can give you a name."

He
flicked through the directory pages in a random way, and I saw each page had
many names scored out in red ink. He said, �Agerimzoo? Ardeer? How about
Blenheim. Or Brown." I was shocked at this and told him that I knew my name. He
stared at me, not believing. My tongue felt for a word or syllable from a time
earlier than the train compartment, and for a moment I thought I remembered a
short word starting with Th or Gr but it escaped me. The earliest name I could remember
had been printed under a brown photograph of spires and trees on a hilltop on
the compartment wall. I had seen it as I took down the knapsack. I told him my
name was Lanark. He wrote on the card and handed it over saying, �Take that to
the medical room and give it to the examining doctor."

I asked
the purpose of the examination. He was not used to being questioned and said, �We
need records to identify you. If you donłt want to cooperate therełs nothing we
can do."

The
medical room was in a hut reached by a passageway. I undressed behind a screen
and was examined by a casual young doctor who whistled between his teeth as he
wrote the results on my card. I was 5 feet 7� inches high and weighed 9 stone
12 pounds 3� ounces. My eyes were brown, hair black, blood group Β (111).
My only bodily markings were corns on the small toes and a patch of hard black
skin on the right elbow. The doctor measured this with a pocket ruler and made
a note saying, �Nothing exceptional there."

I asked
what the hard patch was. He said, �We call it dragon-hide, a name more
picturesque than scientific, perhaps, but the science of these things is in its
infancy. You can dress now." I asked how I could get it treated. He said, �There
are several so-called medical practitioners in this city who claim to have
cures for dragonhide. They advertise by small notices in tobacconistsł windows.
Donłt waste money on them. Itłs a common illness, as common as mouths or softs
or twittering rigor. What you have there is very slight. If I were you Iłd
ignore it."

I asked
why he had not ignored it. He said cheerfully, �Descriptive purposes. Diseases
identify people more accurately than variable factors like height, weight, and
hair colour."

He gave
me the card and told me to take it back to the enquiry counter. And at the
enquiry counter I was told to wait with the others.

The
people waiting were of most ages, none well dressed and all (except some
children playing between the benches) stupid with boredom. Sometimes a voice
cried out, �Will Jones"or another name�go to box forty-nine," and one of us
would go to a cubicle, but this happened so rarely that I stopped expecting it.
My eye kept seeking a circular patch of paler paintwork on the wall behind the
counter. A clock had been fixed there once and been removed, I felt sure,
because people would not have borne such waiting had they been able to measure
it. My impatient thoughts kept returning to their own uselessness until they
stopped altogether and I grew as unconscious as possible without actually sleeping.
I could have endured eternity in this state, but I was roused by a woman who
sat down beside me, a new arrival still in the restless stage. Her legs were
encased in tight discoloured jeans and she kept crossing and recrossing them.
She wore an army tunic over a plain shirt, and glittery earrings, necklaces,
brooches, bangles and rings. Thick black hair lay tangled down her back, she
smelled of powder, scent and sweat and she brought several of my senses to life
again, including the sense of time, for she kept smoking cigarettes from a
handbag which seemed to hold several packets. When she lit the twenty-third I
asked how long they would keep us waiting. She said, �As long as they feel like
it. Itłs a damned scandal."

She
stared at me a moment then asked kindly if I was new here. I said I was.

�Youłll
get used to it. Itłs a deliberate system. They think that by putting us through
a purgatory of boredom every time we ask for money wełll come as seldom as we
can. And by God theyłre right! Iłve three weans to feed, one of them almost a
baby, and I work to keep them. When I can get work, that is. But not everyone
pays up the way they should, so here I am again. A mug, thatłs what I am, a
real mug."

I asked
what work she did. She said she did things for different people on a part-time
basis and gave me a cigarette. Then she said, �Are you looking for a place to
stay?"

I said
I was.

�I
could put you up. Just for a wee while, I mean. If youłre stuck, I mean."

She
looked at me in a friendly sideways assessing way which I found stirring. I
liked her, she was pleasant to be with, yet she was the first woman I had met
and I knew most of my lust came from loneliness. I thanked her and said I
wanted something permanent. After a moment she said, �Anyway, a neighbour of
mine, Mrs. Fleck, has just lost a lodger. You could get a room with her. Shełs
old but shełs not too fussy. I mean shełs very respectable, but shełs nice."

I
thought this a good idea, so she wrote the address and how to reach it on a
used cigarette packet.

Someone
shouted that I should go to box fifteen. I went there and was received by the
bristling old clerk who returned the card saying, �Your claim is being allowed.
Report to the cash desk for the money."

I asked
how long the money was meant to last. He said, �It should last until you find
work, but if you spend it before then this card entitles you to present another
claim, which we shall be obliged, in due course, to honour. Eventually. Have
you any other questions?"

After
considering I asked if he could tell me the name of the city. He said, �Mr.
Lanark, I am a clerk, not a geographer." The cash desk was a small shuttered
hatch in the wall of a room full of benches, but few people were sitting on
them. The shutter was soon raised. We queued and were swiftly paid by a woman
who asked our names in turn, then shoved out between the bars a heap of notes
and coin. I was surprised by the size of these heaps and the careless way the
clerk handled them. The notes were creased and dirty and drawn from several
currencies. The coins were thick copper pennies, worn silver with milled edges,
frail nickel counters and plain brass discs with holes through the centre. I
distributed this money into several pockets but Iłve never learned to use it
for everyone has a different notion of its value. When buying anything I hold
out a handful and let the waiter or shopman or conductor take what he thinks
right.

The
directions on the cigarette packet led me to the house where I write this,
thirty-one days later. I have not looked for work in that time or made friends,
and I count the days only to enjoy their emptiness. Sludden thinks I am content
with too little. I believe there are cities where work is a prison and time a
goad and love a burden, and this makes my freedom feel worthwhile. My one worry
is the scab on my arm. There is no feeling in it, but when I grow tired the
healthy skin round the edge starts itching and when I scratch this the scab
spreads. I must scratch in my sleep, for when I waken the hard patch is always
bigger. So I take the doctorłs advice and try to forget it.

Lanark-Chapter
4.: A Party




CHAPTER 4.








A Party

Lanark
was wakened by someone bumping up and down on his chest. It was the small girl
from next door. Her brother and sister stood astride his legs, holding his coat
aloft on the head of a floor brush and swaying from side to side so that the
struts of the frail bed creaked. �The sea! The sea!" they chanted. �Wełre
sailing into the sea!"

Lanark
sat up rubbing his eyes. He said, �Get away! What do you know about the sea?"

They
jumped to the floor where the boy shouted, �We know all about the sea! Your
pockets are full of seashells, hahaha! We searched them!"

They
ran out giggling and slammed the door. Lanark arose feeling unusually fresh and
relaxed. The hard skin on his elbow had spread no farther. He dressed, rolled
up the manuscript and went outside.

There
was a surprising change in the weather. The dreary rain, the buffeting winds
had given way to an air so piercingly still and cold that he had to walk
quickly, flapping his arms to keep warm, the breath snorting from his nostrils
in jets of mist. His toes and ears were painfully chilled aboard the tram and
after climbing the cinema stairs the crowded Elite seemed wonderfully warm and
homelike. In the usual corner sat Sludden with Gay, McPake with Frankie, Toal
with Nan, and Rima reading a fashion magazine. Rima nodded to him and continued
reading but the rest looked surprised and said, �Where have you been?" �What
have you been doing?" �We thought youłd disappeared."

Lanark
dropped the manuscript on the table beside Sludden who raised an eyebrow and
asked what it was.

�Something
Iłve written. I took your advice."

There
was no room near Rima so Lanark squeezed onto the sofa between Sludden and
Frankie. Sludden read a couple of pages, flicked through the rest, then handed
it back saying, �Itłs dead. Perhaps youłre more naturally a painter. I mean, itłs
good that youłve tried to do something, Iłm pleased about that, but what youłve
written there is dead."

Lanark
blushed with anger. He could think of nothing to say which wouldnłt show
injured vanity so he pressed his lips into a smile. Sludden said, �Iłm afraid Iłve
hurt you."

�No no.
But I wish you had read it carefully before judging."

�No
need. Two pages showed me that your prose is totally flat, never departing an
inch from your dull experiences. If a writer doesnłt enjoy words for their own
sake how can the reader enjoy them?"

�But I
do enjoy wordssome wordsfor their own sake! Words like river, and dawn, and
daylight, and time. These words seem much richer than our experiences of the
things they represent"

Frankie
cried out, �Sludden, youłre a sadist, leave the mystery man alone! Donłt bother
about Sludden, mystery man. He thinks hełs God but he can only prove it by
torturing people. Isnłt that true, Sludden?"

Sludden
raised an imaginary hat from his head and bowed, but her wrath was too
impressive to seem a joke. She stood up saying, �Anyway, McPakełs taking us to
this party, so come on, everybody. Rima, you donłt care about fashion, give up
pretending to read that magazine and look after Lanark. Try to stop rotten
things happening to him. I canłt do it."

She
walked off toward the stairs. Toal, McPake and Sludden grinned at each other
and pretended to wipe sweat from their brows. Everybody stood up. Sludden said
to Lanark, �Come along, it might be fun."

�Whołs
giving this party?"

�Gay
and I. Itłs our engagement party. But the house belongs to a friend and the
army is providing the booze."

�Why?"

�Prestige
reasons. The army likes to be liked."

Outside
the cinema a steel-grey truck was parked beside the pavement and they scrambled
through the sliding door into the narrow seats. Only McPake, in gauntlets and
fleece-lined jacket, was dressed for the intense cold. He gripped the wheel and
the truck charged smoothly forward. Sludden hugged Gay to his side with one arm
and Frankie with the other. Frankie resisted fretfully until he said, �I need
you both, girls. This frost is killing me."

Toal
and Nan embraced in the seat behind but Rima sat so forbiddingly erect that
Lanark (who was beside her) folded arms on chest and clenched his teeth to stop
their chattering. Gradually the heater raised a comfortable temperature. The
truck nearly had the streets to itself but when passing a tramcar or pedestrian
McPake sounded a clanging blast on the horn. Lanark said, �Rima, will there be
dancing at this party?"

�I
suppose so."

�Will
you dance with me?"

�I
suppose so. Iłm not selective."

Lanark
clenched his fist and bit hard on the thumb knuckle. After a moment he felt his
arm touched. She said quietly, �Iłm sorry I said thatI didnłt mean to be
nasty. Iłm more nervous than I seem."

He
almost laughed with relief and drew her gently against him saying, �Iłm glad
you told me. I was deciding to leave the truck and walk home."

�Youłre
too serious."

The
truck travelled down broad streets between overgrown gardens, then entered a
drive which curved through a shubbery. The headlights made points of frost
glisten among the dark leaves. McPake sounded his horn and stopped before a
large mansion and everyone got out. The mansion was a square three-storey
building with outhouses and a conservatory at the sides. The enclosing larches,
hollies and rhododendrons gave it a secret look, although the windows were lit,
music resounded and many cars were parked on the gravel near the porch. The
front door was open, but Sludden pressed the bell before leading his party into
the hall. This was heavily magnificent, terrazzo tiled and oak panelled, with a
pair of black marble columns separating a space where the staircase began. A
small figure looked out of a door on the right. It was Gloopy. He was shorter
and fatter than Lanark remembered, his hair was streaked with grey and he wore
a silver lame jacket. He said, �There you are, Sludden. Leave the coats in
here, will you?" The room was hung with paintings of fruit and lobsters in
gilded frames. There was an oval table in the centre nearly covered by coats
and scarves. As Lanark helped Rima remove her coat Gloopy gazed at him with a
grin and said, �Hello, hello! So youłve arrived after all. Youłd have been here
sooner if youłd come with me."

�Is
this your boardinghouse?"

�Itłs
not mine in the sense of owning it. I suppose you could call me the concierge."


�Whatłs
a concierge?"

�Why
must you be nasty to me? I havenłt hurt you."

�You
donłt understand our mystery man, Gloopy," said Sludden, who was straightening
his tie at a mirror. �Hełs never nasty. Hełs just very very serious all the
time. Wherełs the revelry tonight?"

�Wełre
in the downstairs drawing room."

The
interior walls and doors of the house seemed soundproof, for nothing could be
heard in the hall but the click of their feet on the tiles, yet the opposite door
opened into a crowded room where couples were dancing to loud jazz. The people
were the kind who visited the Elite, though the girls were more exotically
dressed and Lanark noticed a few elderly men in dark business suits. He took
Rimałs hand and led her onto the floor.

He
couldnłt remember enjoying music before but the rhythm excited him and his body
moved to it easily. He kept his eyes on Rima. Her movements were abrupt yet
graceful. Her dark hair lay loosely about her shoulders, she was smiling absentmindedly.
The record came to an end and each stood with an arm round the otherłs waist.
Lanark said, �Will we do that again?"

�Yes,
why not?"

Suddenly
he stared across the room, his mouth open. A table laden with food and drink
stood in the curve of a bay window and a girl sat on the edge chatting to a
stout spectacled man. Lanark muttered, �Who is the girlthe big blonde there in
the white dress?"

�I donłt
know. One of the camp followers, I suppose. Why has your face gone that colour?"


�Iłve
met her before."

�Oh?"

�Before
I came herebefore I came to this city. I know her face but I canłt remember
anything else."

�Does
it matter?"

�How
can I speak to her?"

�Ask
her to dance."

�Do you
mind, Rima?"

�Why
should I?"

He
hurried through the crowd to the table and reached it as the music started. The
girl was sipping from a glass while the stout man laughed heartily at something
she had said. Lanark touched her shoulder. She set the glass down and let him
lead her onto the floor. She was a vivacious girl with gaudy makeup and a rich
brown tan. Lanark held her urgently and said,

�Where
have I seen you before?"

She
smiled and shook her head. �I couldnłt say."

�I
think I know you well."

�I
doubt it."

�I
killed you, didnłt I?"

She
stepped violently back from him and said, �Oh my God!" People stopped and
looked. She pointed at Lanark and said loudly, �Howłs this for party
conversation? Wełve just met and he asks if he killed me once. Howłs that for
small talk?" She turned to an onlooker (it was McPake) and said, �Take me away
from that bastard."

They
joined the dance, McPake winking at Lanark as they passed him. Lanark looked
desperately round for Rima, then pushed to the door, stepped outside and closed
it behind him.

The
hall was completely empty and silent. It was also rather cold. Lanark strolled
up and down wondering what to do. He could not think why he had blurted such
words to the blond girl, but he would go far to avoid anyone who had been in
the room at that time, excepting Rima. Yet he had no wish to leave. His elbow
itched and he wondered if a wash would cool it. There was sure to be a bathroom
in the house, a tiled bathroom with clean towels warming on heated towel rails,
and soap crystals, and sponges, and all the hot water he could use. There was
no bathroom in his own lodgings, he had not bathed since arriving there, and
now (feeling dirty inside and out) he thought a bath would be beautifully
soothing. He walked to the end of the hall and climbed the softly carpeted
stairs. The upper floors were in darkness and he found his way by light from
the hall below. At the second landing a corridor began. Halfway along it a
triangle of light was cast on the floor from an ajar door. He moved toward
this, his steps silent in the thick carpet, then stopped and peeked through the
narrow door-slit. A vertical ribbon of wallpaper was visible, the light on it
flickering slightly. Lanark pushed the door wide and stepped through.

The
room was a library illuminated by a vivid fire burning beneath a carved mantelpiece.
Above surrounding bookcases hung massive portraits with antique weapons crossed
on the walls between them. There were many high-backed leather armchairs, and a
standard lamp with a red silk shade shone beside one with a man getting up from
it. He smiled at Lanark and said, �Why, itłs the writer! Come on in."

He was
nearly seven feet high and wore a polo-necked sweater and well-cut khaki
trousers and, though perhaps fifty, gave an impression of youthful fitness. He
had a bronzed bald head with tufts of white hair behind the ears, a clipped
white moustache and good-humoured, boyishly alert features. Lanark said
awkwardly, �Iłm afraid I donłt know you."

�Quite
so. Not many of your crowd know me. Yet the whole place belongs to me. Funny,
isnłt it? I often have a laugh about that."

�Does
Sludden know you?"

�Oh
yes, Sludden and I are great buddies. What would you like to drink?"

He
turned to a sideboard with bottles and glasses on it.

�Nothing."


�Nothing?
Well, sit down anyway, I want you to tell me something. Meanwhile I will pour
myself a drop of Smithłs Glenlivet Malt. Herełs health."

The
warm fire, the mild light, the hostłs calm manner made Lanark feel this a
pleasant place to relax. He sat in one of the chairs.

The
tall man returned with a glass in his hand, sat down and crossed his legs. He
said, �What makes you chaps tick? What satisfaction do you, personally, get
from being a writer?" Lanark tried to remember. He said, �Itłs the only
disciplined work I remember trying. I sleep better after it."

�Really?
But wouldnłt you sleep better after other kinds of discipline?"

�I donłt
know. I suppose itłs possible."

�And
youłve never thought of joining the army?"

�Why
should I?"

�Because
in a couple of terse, commonplace sentences you connected the ideas of work,
discipline and health. So I suspect that, in spite of your association with
sponges and leeches, you are still a vertebrate. Am I wrong?"

Lanark
thought about this for a while, then asked, �What use is the army?"

�What
use to society, you mean? Defence and employment. We defend and we employ. I
believe you lodge with a woman called Fleck in a tenement beside Turkłs Head
Forge."

�How do
you know?"

�Aha!
Therełs not much we donłt know. The point is that the Turkłs Head Forge produces
components for our Q39. Industry is slack just now, as you may have noticed. If
it wasnłt for the Q39 programme the Forge would have to close, thousands would
be unemployed and theyłd have to cut the social security allowance. Think of
that next time you feel like knocking the army."

�What
is the Q39?"

�Youłve
seen them. Theyłre being assembled in the yards near the river."

�Do you
mean these big metal constructions like bombs or bullets?"

�You
think they look like bombs, do you? Good! Good! That cheers me greatly.
Actually theyłre shelters to protect the civilian population. Each one is
capable of housing five hundred souls when the balloon goes up."

�What
do you mean?"

�About
the balloon? Itłs a figure of speech derived from an outmoded combat system. It
means, when the sign goes out that the big show is starting."

�What
show?"

�I canłt
tell you precisely, because it could take several different forms. We could be
on the receiving end of any one of sixty-eight different types of attack, and I
donłt mind telling you that wełre only capable of defending ourselves against
three of them.ł Hopeless! Why bother?ł you say, and miss the point entirely.
The other side is as badly placed as we are. These preparations for the big
show may be pretty inadequate, but if we stop them the balloon will go up. Am I
depressing you?"

�No,
but Iłm confused."

The
tall man nodded sympathetically, �I know, itłs difficult. Metaphor is one of
thoughtłs most essential tools. It illuminates what would otherwise be totally obscure.
But the illumination is sometimes so bright that it dazzles instead of
revealing."

It
struck Lanark that in spite of his smooth flow of words the tall man was drunk.
Somebody grunted nearby. Lanark turned and saw a stout elderly man sitting
immobile in one of the chairs. He wore a dark blue suit and waistcoat. His eyes
were shut but he was not asleep, for his hands were grasping his knees. Lanark
gasped and said, �Who is that?"

�That
is one of our city fathers. That is Baillie Dodd."

The man
in the chair said, �No."

�Well,
actually hełs more than just Baillie Dodd. Hełs Provost Dodd." The tall man
began to laugh. �Yes!" he said between gasps, �thatłs the Lord Provost of this
whole, fucking big metropopolis."

He
silenced his chuckles by drinking what was left in the glass, then went to the
sideboard to refill. The Provost said, �What does he want?"

The
tall man looked over his shoulder. �Yes, Lanark, what do you want?"

�Nothing."


�He
said he wants nothing, Dodd."

After a
moment the Provost said flatly, �Then hełs no use to us."

The
tall man returned to his seat saying, �I begin to fear youłre right." He smiled
at Lanark and sat down. �I suppose in the end youłll join the protest people."

�Who
are they?"

�Oh,
theyłre very nice people. No bother, really. My daughter is one. We have great
arguments about it all. I had hoped you were a vertebrate, but I see youłre a
crustacean. Youłll be at home with the protest people because most of them are
crustaceans. Now youłre going to ask what crustaceans are, so Iłll tell you.
The crustacean isnłt a mere mass of sentient acquisitiveness, like your leech
or your sponge. It has a distinct shape. But the shape is not based on a
backbone, it derives from the insensitive shell which contains the beast. In
the crustacean class you will find the scorpion, the lobster and the louse." He
smiled into his whisky. Lanark knew he had been insulted and stood up, saying
sharply, �Could you tell me where the bathroom is?"

�Third
on the left as you go out."

Lanark
went to the door but turned before reaching it. He said, �Perhaps the Provost
could tell me what his city is called?"

�Certainly
he could. So could I. But for security reasons wełre not going to."

Lanark
opened the door to step through but was arrested by a cry of �Lanark!"

He
turned and saw the man standing up gazing at him intently. �Lanark, if you ever
come to feel you would like (how can I put it?) like to strike a blow for the
good old vertebrate Divine Image, get in touch with me will you?"

There
were tears in his eyes. Lanark went quickly out, feeling embarrassed.

The
corridor was still in darkness. He turned left and moved toward the staircase,
counting doors. The third one did not open into a bathroom but into a
luxurious, brilliantly lit bedroom. On the quilt of the double bed moved a huge
knot of limbs with the heads of Frankie, Toal and Sludden sticking out. Lanark
slammed the door and clapped his hands over his eyes but the image of what he
had seen stayed inside the lids: a knot of limbs with three crazily vacant
faces, and Sluddenłs mouth opening and shutting as if eating something. He
hurried to the stairs and ran down them to the cloakroom. He was looking for
his coat among the heap on the table when a slurred voice said, �I feel wełve
never really understood each other."

Gloopy
stood grinning emptily in the doorway. His legs were together and his arms
pressed to his sides, his oiled grey hair and silver jacket glistened wetly. He
took a few steps nearer, walking as if his thighs were glued together, then
fell forward onto the floor with a sodden slap. He lay in the posture in which
he had stood, except that his face was tilted so far back that it grinned
blindly at the ceiling. Without moving his limbs he suddenly slid an inch or
two toward Lanark along the polished floorboards, and then the light went out.

The
darkness and silence were so complete that for a moment Lanark was deafened by
the noise of his own breathing. Then he heard Gloopy say, �People ought to be
nice to one another. Why canłt you and I"

The
words were cut short by a chilling draught which blew up suddenly from the
floor bringing with it a salt stench like rotting weeds. Lanark felt he was on
the lip of a horrible pit. He grew dizzy and crouched to the floor, afraid to
move his feet and terrified of falling down. He squatted in the darkness like
this for a very long time.

At last
he saw light from the hall shining through the doorway. A bulky figure appeared
in it, grunted and switched the light on. It was Provost Dodd. Lanark stood up,
feeling sick and foolish, and said, �Gloopy. Hełs disappeared. Gloopyłs
disappeared!"

The
Provost stared about the room as if Lanark were not in it and muttered, �No
great loss, I would have thought."

Lanark
was filled with the conviction that every footstep in that room might land in
an invisible trap. He managed to move to the door without running. The Provost
said, �Wait."

Lanark
stepped into the hall before turning to him. The Provost pushed out his lower
lip, frowned down at his shoes, then said, �You came with a girl. She had black
hair and wore a black sweater and her skirt was I forget the colour."

�Black."


�Quite
so. Do you know where she is?"

�No."

The
Provost stared at him for a while then turned away, saying heavily, �Anyway, itłs
all the same. Itłs all the same."

Lanark
hurried out, slamming the door hard behind him.

Lanark-Chapter
5.: Rima




CHAPTER 5.








Rima

There
was fog outside. The light from the windows saturated it so that the mansion
seemed wrapped in a cocoon of milky light, but outside the cocoon Lanark walked
in total obscurity and only found his way down the drive by the crunch of
gravel underfoot and the touch of rimy leaves on his hands and face.

On the
pavement it was possible to steer through the murk by the glow of the street
lamp ahead. The clammy air made his footsteps resound loudly but after five
minutes he decided that what seemed like echoes were the footsteps of someone
behind. His back prickled apprehensively. He stood against a hedge and waited.
The other footsteps hesitated, then came boldly on. In the fogłs cloudy dimness
a shadow appeared and developed an unusual density of black, then the slim
black figure of Rima passed by giving him only the flicker of a glance. He
hurried after her crying gladly, �Rima! Itłs me!"

�So I
see."

�Provost
Dodd was looking for you."

�Whołs
Provost Dodd?"

The
question seemed meant to stop conversation rather than aid it. He walked beside
her, thinking of what he had seen of her friends in the bedroom. This memory no
longer horrified. It combined with his words to the blond girl, with Gloopyłs
disappearance and with the fog; it cast around her an odour of exciting malign
sexual possibility. He asked abruptly, �Did you enjoy the party?"

�No."

�What
did you do?"

�If you
must know I spent most of the time in the bathroom with Gay. She was very sick."


�Why?"

�I donłt
want to talk about it."

�Do you
want to talk to me at all?"

�No."

His
heart and penis hardened in angry amazement. He gripped her arms and pulled her
round to face him saying softly, �Why?" She glared into his eyes and yelled, �Because
Iłm afraid of you!"

He was
hit by a feeling of shame and weariness. He let her go, shrugging his shoulders
and muttering, �Well, maybe thatłs wise of you."

Half a
minute later he was surprised to find her walking beside him. She said, �Iłm
sorry."

�Donłt
be. Maybe I am a dangerous man."

She
began laughing but quickly smothered this and slipped a hand through his arm.
The light pressure made him calmer and stronger.

They
came to a street corner. The fog was very thick. A tramcar clanged past a few
feet in front of them, but nothing could be seen of it. Rima said, �Wherełs
your coat? Youłre shivering."

�So are
you. Iłd take you for a coffee but I donłt know where we are."

�Youłd
better come with me. I live nearby and I stole a bottle of brandy from the
party."

�You
shouldnłt have done that."

Rima
withdrew her hand sharply and said, �You, are a very, big, wet, drip!"

Lanark
was stung by this. He said, �Rima, I am not clever or imaginative. I have only
a few rules to live by. These rules may annoy folk who are clever enough to
live without them, but I canłt help that and you ought not to blame me."

�All
right, Iłm sorry, Iłm sorry, Iłm sorry. You can make me apologize by breathing
on me, it seems."

They
turned the corner. Lanark said, �But I can frighten you too."

She was
silent.

�And I
can make you laugh."

She
laughed slightly and took his arm again.

They
seemed to enter a lane between low buildings like private garages. Rima
unlocked a door, led him up a steep narrow wooden stair and switched a light
on. Her austere manner and clothing had made Lanark expect a stark room. This
room was small, with a sloping ceiling and not much furniture, but there were
many sad little personal touches. Childish crayon sketches of unconvincing
green fields and blue seas were fixed to the walls. There was the only clock
Lanark remembered seeing, carved and painted like a log cabin, with a pendulum
below and a gilt weight shaped like a fir cone. The hands were missing. A
stringless guitar lay on a chest of drawers and a teddy bear sat on the bed,
which was a mattress on the floor against the wall. Rima clicked the switch of
the electric radiator, removed her coat and became busy with a kettle and gas
ring in a cupboard-sized scullery. There were no chairs, so Lanark sat on the
floor and leaned on the bed. The radiator heated the small place so quickly
that he was soon able to remove his fog-sodden jacket and jersey, yet though his
skin was warm he was still shaken from inside by spasms of shivering. Rima
carried in two large mugs of black coffee. She sat on the bed with her legs
folded under her and handed a mug to Lanark saying, �You probably wonłt refuse
to drink it."

The
coffee flavour was drowned by the taste of sugar and brandy.

Later
Lanark lay back on the bed, feeling comfortable and slightly drunk. Rima, her
eyes closed, rested her shoulders against the wall and cradled the teddy bear
in her lap. Lanark said, �Youłve been kind to me."

She
stroked the old toyłs head. Lanark tried to think of other words. He said, �Did
you come to this town long ago?"

�What
does ęlongł mean?"

�Were
you very small when you came?"

She
shrugged.

�Do you
remember a time when days were long and bright?" Tears slid from under her
closed lids. He touched her shoulders.

�Let me
undress you?"

She
allowed this. As he unfastened her brassiŁre his hands met a familiar
roughness.

�Youłve
got dragonhide! Your shoulderblades are covered!"

�Does
that excite you?"

�I have
it too!"

She
cried out harshly, �Do you think that makes a bond between us?"

He
shook his head urgently and placed a finger on her lips, feeling that words
would move them farther apart. His anxiety to be tender to someone who needed
and rejected tenderness made his caresses clumsy, until genital eagerness
sucked thought out of him.

He felt
relieved afterward and would have liked to sleep. He heard her rise briskly
from his side and start dressing. She said curtly, �Well? Was it fun?"

He
tried to think then said defiantly, �Yes. Great fun."

�How
nice for you."

A
nightmare feeling began to rise around him. He heard her say, �Youłre not good
at sex, are you? I suppose Sludden is the best Iłll ever get."

�You
told me that you didnłt . love . Sludden."

�I donłt,
but I use him sometimes. Just as he uses me. He and I are very cold people."

�Why
did you let me come here?"

�You
wanted so much to be warm that I thought perhaps you were. Youłre as cold as
the rest of us, really, and even more worried about it. I suppose that makes
you clumsy." He was drowned in nightmare now, lying on the bottom of it as on
an ocean bed, yet he could breathe. He said, �Youłre trying to kill me."

�Yes,
but I wonłt manage. Youłre terribly solid."

She finished
dressing and slapped his cheek briskly saying, �Come on. I canłt apologize to
you again. Get up and get dressed."

She
stood with her back against the chest of drawers, watching while he slowly
dressed, and when he finished she said inexorably, �Goodbye, Lanark."

All his
feelings were numbed but he stood a moment, staring stupidly at her feet. She
said, �Goodbye, Lanark!" and gripped his arm and led him to the door, and
pushed him out and slammed it.

He
groped his way downstairs. Near the bottom he heard her open the door and shout
�Lanark!" He looked back. Something dark and whirling came down on his head,
heavily enfolding it, and again the door slammed. He dragged the thing off and
found it was a sheepskin jacket with the fleece turned inward. He hung this on
the inside knob of the bottom door and stepped into the lane and walked away.

After a
time the dense freezing fog and his arctic brain and body blended. He moved
along streets in them, a numb kernel of soul kept going by feet somewhere underneath.
The only thing he felt very conscious of was his itching right arm, and several
times he stopped and rubbed it backward and forward against corners of walls to
scratch it through the sleeve. The sounds and lights of tramcars passed him
frequently now, and after crossing a street he was puzzled by a complicated
shape between himself and the flow of a high lamp. Going nearer he discerned a
queen with a long train riding side-saddle on a rearing horse. It was a statue
in the great square. He considered going for warmth to the security office but
decided he needed something to drink. He crossed other streets till he saw red
neon shining above the pavement. He opened the tinkling door of a small
aromatic tobacconist shop, crossed to a staircase and went down into Gallowayłs
Tearoom. This was a low-ceilinged place much bigger than the shop upstairs.
Most of it was alcoves, some opening from others, each with a sofa, table and
chairs in it and a stagłs head on a plaque. Lanark ordered lemon tea, sat in
the corner of a sofa and fell asleep.

He
awoke long afterward. The glass of tea was cold on the table before him and he
was listening to a conversation between two businessmen. His ear was an inch
from a thick brown curtain separating his sofa from where they sat and clearly
they had no sense of being overheard.

� Dodd
is on our side. After all, the Corporation has nothing to do but light the
streets and keep the trams running, and these services donłt pay for
themselves. They have to be subsidized by the sale of municipal property, so
Dodd is selling and Iłm buying."

�But
what will you do with it?"

�Sublet.
The smallest of these rooms could contain sixteen single apartments if we
divided them up with matchboard partitions. Iłve measured."

�Donłt
be mad! Why should anyone want a tiny apartment just because itłs on the
square? Therełs no profit in being a landlord with a third of the city standing
empty."

�No
profit at the moment. I mean to sublet these eventually."

�Donłt
be mysterious, Aitcheson. You can trust me."

�All
right. You know the population is smaller than it used to be. Have you faced
the fact that it gets smaller all the time?"

�Why?"

�You
know why."

There
was a silence. �What about the new arrivals?"

�Not
enough of them. You live in a hotel, donłt you?"

�Of
course."

�Of
course. So do I. Nobody notices disappearances in a hotel. In the normal way
you expect the man in the next room to disappear after a while. Life is
different in a tenement. Suddenly the house across the landing is empty. A
little later the one upstairs goes empty too. Then you notice there are no
lights in half the windows across the street. Itłs disturbing! Mind you, people
are still pretending not to notice. Wait till they have no neighbours left.
Wait till theyłre lonely and the panic starts! Theyłll crowd to the city centre
like drowning men onto a raft. If the city chambers are still empty theyłll
break in and squat. But they wonłt be empty because Iłll be subletting them."

After a
pause, the other voice said grudgingly, �Very clever. But arenłt you being a
bit optimistic? Youłre gambling on a trend that may not continue."

�What
is there to stop it?"

Lanark
stood up, feeling terribly afraid. A short while ago he had told Sludden he was
content. Now everything he heard or saw or remembered was pushing him toward
panic. He desperately wanted Rima beside him, a Rima who would smile and be sad
with him, a Rima whose fears he could soothe and who would not fling words at
him like stones. He paid for the tea and went back to his own room and
undressed. When jacket and jersey were removed he saw the right shirtsleeve was
stiff with dried blood, and on taking off the shirt he found the arm was
dragonhide from shoulder to wrist, with spots of it on the back of his hand. He
put on his pyjamas, got into bed and fell asleep. There seemed nothing else to
do.

Lanark-Chapter
6.: Mouths




CHAPTER 6.








Mouths

With no
will to see anyone or do anything he immersed himself in sleep as much as
possible, only waking to stare at the wall until sleep returned. It was a
sullen pleasure to remember that the disease spread fastest in sleep. Let it
spread! he thought. What else can I cultivate? But when the dragonhide had
covered the arm and hand it spread no further, though the length of the limb as
a whole increased by six inches. The fingers grew stouter, with a slight web
between them, and the nails got longer and more curving. A red point like a
rose-thorn formed on each knuckle. A similar point, an inch and a half long,
grew on the elbow and kept catching the sheets, so he slept with his right arm
hanging outside the cover onto the floor. This was no hardship as there was no
feeling in it, though it did all he wanted with perfect promptness and
sometimes obeyed wishes before he consciously formed them. He would find it
holding a glass of water to his lips and only then notice he was thirsty, and
on three occasions it hammered the floor until he waked up and Mrs. Fleck came
running with a cup of tea. He felt embarrassed and told her to ignore it. She
said, �No, no, Lanark, my husband had that before he disappeared.

You
must never ignore it."

He
thanked her. She rubbed her hands on her apron as if drying them and said
abruptly, �Do you mind if I ask you something?"

�No."

�Why
donłt you get up, Lanark, and look for work? Iłve lost a husband by that"she
nodded to the arm�and a couple of lodgers, and all of them, before the end,
just lay in bed, and all of them were decent quiet fellows like yourself."

�Why
should I get up?"

�I donłt
like talking about it, but Iłve an illness of my ownnot what you have, a
different oneand itłs never spread very far because Iłve had work to do. First
it was a husband, then lodgers, now itłs these bloody weans. Iłm sure if you
get up and work your arm will improve."

�What
work can I get?"

�The
Forge over the road is wanting men."

Lanark
laughed harshly and said, �You want me to make components for the Q39."

�I know
nothing about factory work, but if a man gets pay and exercise by it I donłt
see why he should complain."

�How
can I go for work with an arm like this?"

�Iłll
tell you how. My husband had the same trouble on exactly the same arm. So I
knitted him a thick woollen glove and lined it with wash leather. He never used
it. But if you wear it along with your jacket nobody will notice, and if they
do, why bother? There are plenty of men with crabby hands."

Lanark
said, �Iłll think about it."

He was
prevented from saying more by the handłs raising the teacup to his lips and
holding it there.

Sometimes
the children played on the floor of the room. He liked this. They were
quarrelsome but they never explained what life was or persuaded him to do
something, their selfishness did not make him feel wicked. At these times he
felt ashamed of his great arm and kept it below the covers, but once he awoke
to find it lying outside with the children squatting round it staring. The boy
said admiringly, �You could murder someone with that."

Lanark
was ashamed because the thought had occurred to himself. He drew the arm out of
sight and muttered without much conviction that two human hands would be
better. The boy said, �Yes, but not in a fight."

Lanark
found the limb beginning to fascinate him. The colour was not really black but
an intensely dark green. It looked diseased because it grew on a man, but
considered by itself the glossy cold hide, the thorny red knuckles and elbow,
the curving steel-blade claws looked very healthy indeed. He began to have
fantasies about the damage it could do. He imagined entering the Elite and
walking across to the Sludden clique with the hand inside the bosom of his
jacket. He would smile at them with one side of his mouth, then expose the hand
suddenly. As Sludden, Toal and McPake leapt to their feet he would knock them
down with a sweeping sideways blow, then drive the squealing girls into a
corner and rake the clothes off them. Then the image grew confused, for each of
his fantasies tended to dissolve into another one before reaching a climax.
After these dreams he would become dismally cold and depressed. Once he
discovered himself stroking the cold right hand with the fingertips of the left
and murmuring, �When I am all like this ." But if he was all like that he
would have no feeling at all, so he thought of Rima and her moments of
kindness: the time in the truck when she touched him and said she was sorry,
the dance and how they held each other, the moment in the fog when she laughed
at him and slid her hand round his arm, the coffee she had made and even the
jacket she had flung. But these memories were too feeble to restore human
feeling, and he would return to admiring the feelingless strength of the
dragonish limb until he fell asleep.

At last
he wakened in pain which made him scream aloud. Mrs. Fleck ran in. A ragged
wound had been torn in his side through the pyjama jacket, blood from it
flooded the blankets. Lanark bit the thumb knuckle of his left hand to prevent
further screaming and glared at the bloodstained claws of the right. Mrs. Fleck
ran to get bandages and water but when she returned dragonhide had crystalized
over the wound and Lanark sat on the bed pulling his clothes on. He said, �You
spoke about a glove. Can I have it?"

She
went to a lobby cupboard and took out her husbandłs glove and an old waterproof
coat. She helped Lanark put them on and he left the house.

Snow
had fallen but thin rain was reducing it to slush. He had gone to bed because
the alternatives were detestable and now he walked the streets because sleep
was dangerous, choosing streets where the slush lay thinnest. Once again he
came to the square. The ground-floor windows were alight in a building along
one side of it, and hammering and sawing resounded within. Arched doors stood
open, showing a marble-floored entrance hall with a red wooden hut in the
middle. It was covered with posters saying YOU HAVENłT MUCH TIMEPROTEST NOW.
The words seemed meant for him, so he crossed the marble to the hut and stepped
inside.

A thin,
bearded man wearing a clerical collar and an old woman with wild white hair sat
behind a counter putting pamphlets into envelopes. A young man with bushy hair
typed rapidly at a table behind them, and an attractive girl sat on the table
plucking idly at a guitar. As Lanark approached the counter the woman clasped
her hands below her chin and looked at him with an encouraging smile. After
hesitating awhile he said in a low voice, �Iłm frightened of whatłs happening
to me."

She
nodded vigorously. �Yes! No wonder. If youłve been looking around youłll see we
havenłt much time."

�What can
I do?"

�The
primary need is to persuade others of the danger. When we have a majority we
can act. Would you care to distribute some pamphlets for us?"

�That
wouldnłt help. You see my arm is all"

�Oh, we
understand that! And wełre glad you came, even so. Please, please donłt believe
we donłt care. We have launched this campaign because we care deeply. But for
troubles of that personal kind hard work is the only answer, hard work for a
decent cause. Iłm sure if you sit down calmly and address those envelopes it
will help more than you believe."

Lanark
pulled the glove off and showed her the right hand. Her round, pleasant face
grew red but she smiled determinedly into his eyes and said, �You see, the only
cure for thesepersonaldiseases is sunlight. Which our party is trying to
restore. The artificially inflated land values at the centre have produced such
overbuilding on the horizon that the sun is barely able to rise above it. As
soon as we have a majority we can persuade the authorities to act."

The
bushy-haired young man had stopped typing to roll a cigarette. He said, �Ballocks.
If we had a majority tomorrow the situation would be the same. A city is ruled
by its owners. Nine tenths of our factories and houses are owned by a few
financiers and landlords, with a bureaucracy and a legal system to defend them
and collect the money. They are a minority and they are in power. Why should we
wait until there are more of us before we seize it? Numerically there are more
of us already."

The
girl looked up from the guitar and said, �I think youłre being too hard on the
boss class. They feel in their bones that the system is unfair and unwieldy, so
the intelligent ones get terribly bored and join us. Thatłs what I did. My
daddyłs a brigadier."

�We
contain all shades of opinion," said the white-haired woman, becoming
flustered, �but we are agreed upon one thing: the need for sunlight. You need
that too, so why not join us?"

Lanark
stared at her and she smiled bravely back but eventually shrugged her shoulders
and resumed work with the envelopes. The clergyman beside her leaned forward
toward Lanark and said in a low voice, �Youłre on the edge of a pit, arenłt
you?" In spite of the beard his face looked childish and eager, with a blue
mark like a bruise above the right eyebrow. He said quietly, �People in this
organization see the pit a long way ahead, so put your glove on, we canłt help
you." Lanark bit his underlip and pulled on the glove. The man said, �If you
get out of the pit I hope youłll join us all the same. You wonłt need us then
but we will certainly need you."

Lanark
said heavily, �I donłt know what youłre talking about," and walked away.

He
crossed the square and walked to the Elite because it was the only other place
he could think of and Rima might be there. Her kindly moments had become
radiant in the coldness he moved through, and she had dragonhide too, and what
had it made of her? He leaped flooded gutters and plunged through ridges of
slush; he pushed open the glass doors of the foyer and rushed upstairs, and the
caf� was empty. He stood in the entrance and stared unbelievingly around but
nobody was there, not even the man who had stood so fixedly behind the counter.
Lanark turned and went downstairs.

Crossing
the halfway landing he saw a girl below in the foyer buying cigarettes at the
cash desk. It was Gay. He called her name and hurried down. She looked whiter
and thinner but greeted him with surprising vivacity, bobbing lightly up to
kiss his lips. She said, �Where have you been, Lanark? Why those mysterious
disappearances?"

�Iłve
been in bed. Come upstairs with me."

�Upstairs?
Nobody goes upstairs nowadays. Itłs so horrible. We use the downstairs caf�
now, the light is more soothing." She pointed to a thick red curtain which
Lanark had thought covered a door to the cinema. She pulled it slightly aside,
saying, �Come and join us. All the old gang are here."

Beyond
the curtain was perfect blackness. Lanark said, �Therełs no light here at all."


�Yes
there is, but your eyes take a while to get used to it."

�And is
Rima in there?"

Gay let
the curtain go and said uneasily, �I donłt think Iłve seen Rima since my my
engagement party."

�Then
shełs at home?"

�I
suppose so."

�Could
you tell me how to get to it? I went there in the fog and I couldnłt find it
now."

Gayłs
face seemed suddenly ancient. She folded her arms, bowed her head and
shoulders, looked at him sideways and said faintly, �I could take you there.
But Sludden wouldnłt like it."

�Take
me there, Gay! She helped you when you were sick at the party. Iłm afraid
something is happening to her too."

She
gave him a sly, frightened look and said. �Sludden sent me to buy cigarettes
and he hates waiting for anything."

Lanark
saw that his dragon hand was clenching to strike her. He thrust it into his
pocket where it squirmed like a crab. Gay did not notice. She said wistfully, �Youłre
very solid, Lanark. I can go with you if you hold me, I think. But Sludden
never lets go."

She
held out a hand to him. He seized it gladly and they went into the street.

Gayłs
footsteps were so feeble that he put his good arm round her waist to help her
onward. At first they went quickly, then the pressure on his arm began to
increase. Her feet were not engaging the slippery pavement, and though her body
was light it felt as if an elastic cord fixed to her back were making forward
movement more difficult with each step. He paused for a moment under a
lamppost, breathing hard from exertion. Gay put an arm round the pole to steady
herself but seemed wholly placid. With a coy sideways look she said, �Youłre
wearing a glove on your right hand. Iłve got one on my left!"

�What
about it?"

�Iłll
show you my disease if you show me yours!"

He
began to say he was not interested in her disease but she pulled off her fur
gauntlet. Surprise gagged him. He had expected dragon claws like his own, but
all he could see was a perfectly shaped white little hand, the fingers lightly
clenched, until she unclenched them to show the palm. He took a moment to
recognize what lay on it. A mouth lay on it, grinning sarcastically. It opened
and said in a tiny voice, �Youłre trying to understand things, and that
interests me."

It was
Sluddenłs voice. Lanark whispered, �Oh, this is hell!" Gayłs hand sank to her
side. He saw that the soles of her feet were an inch above the pavement. Her
body dangled before him as if from a hook in her brain, her smile was vacant
and silly, her jaw fell and the voice which came from the mouth was not formed
by movement of tongue or lip. Though it had a slightly cavernous echo it was
Sluddenłs voice, which said glibly, �Itłs time we got together again, Lanark,"
while a tiny identical voice from her left hand cried shrilly, �You worry too
much about the wrong things."

�Oh!
Oh!" Lanark gabbled. �This is hell!"

He
pressed gloved and ungloved hands to his mouth and without ceasing to stare at
Gayłs dangling image stepped backward away from her. Like something sliding on
a wire she quivered and moved backward too, slowly at first, then accelerating
till he saw her emptily grinning face recede and dwindle to a point in the
direction of the caf�.

He
turned and ran.

He ran
blindly till his foot slipped and he fell on the slushy pavement, bruising hip
and shoulder and soaking his trousers. When he stood up the panic had been
replaced by desperation. His wish to leave this city was powerful and complete
and equalled by a certainty that streets and buildings and diseased people
stretched infinitely in every direction. He was standing near railings with a
bank of snow beyond them which the rain had not dissolved. Some naked trees
grew out of it. The trees and snow had such a fresh look that he climbed the
railings and waded upward between the trunks. The lamps in the street behind
showed a dim hillside laid out as a cemetery. Black gravestones stood on the
snowy paleness and he climbed between them, amazed that the ground of this
place had once swallowed men in a natural way. He reached a path with a bench
on it, brushed snow from the seat with his sleeve, then knelt and banged his
brow hard there three times, crying from the centre of his soul, �Let me out!
Let me out! Let me out!" After a moment he stood up, dazed by the blows but
indifferent to sodden clothes and aching body. He felt strangely buoyant. There
was a yellow radiance among some obelisks on the hilltop, lighting the base of
a few and silhouetting others, so he ran uphill.

The
slope below the summit was unusually steep, and Lanark kept rushing up and
slithering back until he gained the momentum to reach the top and stumble
between two monuments onto flat ground. The summit was a circular plot with a
ring of obelisks round the edge and a cluster of them in the middle. They were
old and tall with memorials carved on the pedestals. He was puzzled by the light.
It was a glow like the light from a steady fire, it lit nothing over five feet
from the ground and cast no shadows, and Lanark walked round the central
monuments without discovering a source. The glow was brightest on a pedestal
near the place where he had entered the ring, so he examined it for a clue. It
was a marble block erected by the workers and management of the Turks Road
Forge in gratitude to a doctor who had rendered them skilled and faithful
service between 1833 and 1879. Lanark was reading the inscription for a second
time when he noticed a dim shadow across the centre of the stone. He glanced
over his shoulder to see what cast it and saw nothing, though when he glanced
back it looked like the shadow of a bird with outspread wings. But the colour
deepened and he saw that the shape forming there was a mouth three feet wide,
the lips meeting in a serene, level line. His heart beat now with an excitement
which was certainly not fear. When the lips had fully formed they parted and
spoke, and just as a single intense ray can dazzle an eye without lighting a
room, so this voice pierced the ear without sounding loud. It pierced so
painfully that he could not understand the syllables as they were spoken, but
had to remember them when they stopped. The mouth had said, �I am the way out."


Lanark
said, �What do you mean?"

The
lips pressed together in a line which seemed ruled on the stone and moved
swiftly to the ground, crossing the projections of the base as simply as the
shadow of a gull passes over a waterfall. It sped over the snow, then stopped
and opened into an oval pit in front of his feet. The edges of the lips were
shaded lightly on the snow but curved steeply down to the projecting tips of
the perfect teeth. From the blackness between these rose a cold wind with the
salty odour of rotting seaweed, then a hot one with an odour like roasting
meat. Lanark shuddered with dread and giddiness. He remembered the mouth in Gayłs
hand which had nothing behind it but a cold man being nasty to people in a dark
room. He said, �Where will you take me?"

The
mouth closed and became dim at the corners. He saw it was fading and would
leave him on a hilltop in a city more sterile and lonely than anything a pit
could hold. He shouted, �Stop! Iłll come!"

The
mouth grew distinct again. He asked humbly, �How should I come?"

It
replied. When the sound stopped hurting his ears he found it had said �Naked,
and head first."

It was
hard to remove the coat and jacket because his side had grown thorns which
pierced the cloth. He ripped them free and threw them down, then looked at the
mouth which lay patiently open. He rubbed his face with the good hand and said,
�Iłm afraid to go head first. Iłm going to lower myself backwards and hang by
the hands, and if Iłm too scared to let go I will consider it a kindness if you
let me hang till I drop."

He
stared at the mouth but no part of it moved. He sat on the rags of the coat and
removed his shoes. Fear was making him slow, he grew terrified of its stopping
him altogether so he went to the mouth without undressing further. The hot
breath alternating with the cold one had melted the surrounding snow into a
margin of firm moist gravel. Moving fast to avoid thinking, he sat with his
legs in the mouth, gripped the teeth opposite and slid down until he hung from
them. Since the right arm was longer than the left he hung by that alone,
buffeted by hot roast and cold rot blasts and waiting for the hand to weary and
loosen. It didnłt. His claws gripped a big incisor as if screwed to it, and
when he tried to loosen them the muscles of the whole limb began to contract
and lift him toward the oval of dark sky between the teeth. In a moment his
head and shoulders would have come through them, but he yelled, �Shut! Bite
shut!"

Blackness
closed over him with a clash and he fell.

But not
far. The cavity below the mouth narrowed to a gullet down which he slithered
and bumped at decreasing speed as his clothing and thorny arm began catching on
the sides. The sides began to tighten and loosen, heating as they tightened,
cooling as they loosened, and the descent became a series of freezing drops
from one scalding grip to another. The pressure and heat grew greater and
gripped him longer until he punched and kicked against it. He was dropped at
once but only fell a few feet, and the next hold was so sickeningly tight that
he could not move his arms and legs at all. He opened his mouth to scream and a
mixture of wool and cloth squeezed into it, for the pressure had dragged vest,
shirt and jersey over his face. He was suffocating. He urinated. The great grip
stopped, he slid downward, the garments slid upward, freeing mouth and nose,
and then the sides contracted and crushed him harder than ever. Most senses
abandoned him now. Thought and memory, stench, heat and direction dissolved and
he knew nothing but pressure and duration. Cities seemed piled on him with a
weight which doubled every second; nothing but movement could lessen this
pressure; all time, space and mind would end unless he moved but it had been
aeons since he could have stirred toe or eyelid. And then he felt like an
infinite worm in infinite darkness, straining and straining and failing to
disgorge a lump which was choking him to death.

After a
while nothing seemed very important. Hands were touching his sides, softly
sponging and softly drying. The light was too strong to let him open his eyes.
Some words were whispered and someone softly laughed. At last he opened his
eyelids the narrowest possible slit. He lay naked on a bed with a clean towel
across his genitals. Two girls in white dresses stood at his feet, clipping the
toenails with tiny silvery scissors. Between their bowed heads he saw the dial
of a clock on the wall beyond, a large white dial with a slender scarlet second
hand travelling round it. He glanced toward his right side. Growing down from
the shoulder was a decent, commonplace, human limb.

Lanark-Chapter
7.: The Institute




CHAPTER 7.








The Institute

The
food was always a lax white meat like fish, or a stronger one like breast of
chicken, or pale yellow like steamed egg. It was completely tasteless, but
though Lanark never ate more than half the small portion on his plate the meals
left him unusually comfortable and alert. The room had milk-coloured walls and
a floor of polished wood. Five beds with blue coverlets stood against one wall,
and Lanark, in the middle bed, faced a wall pierced by five arches. He could
see a corridor behind them with a big window covered by a white Venetian blind.
The clock was over the middle arch, its circumference divided into twenty-five
hours. At half past five the light went on and two nurses carried in hot water
and shaving things and made the bed. At six, twelve and eighteen ołclock they
brought meals in a wheeled cabinet. At nine, fifteen and twenty-two ołclock a
cup of tea was given him by a nurse who measured his temperature and felt his
pulse in a slightly offhand manner. At half past twenty-two the neon tubes in
the ceiling faded and the only light filtered in through the corridor blind. This
was a pearly mobile light from several sources, all moving and growing or
dimming as they moved, yet the movement was too stately and suggestive of
distances to be cast by traffic. Lanark was soothed by it. Each pillar between
the arches threw several shadows into the room, every one a different degree of
greyness and all sweeping at different slow rates in one direction or another.
The dim, rhythmical, yet irregular movement of these shadows was reassuringly
different from the horrifying black pressure which the pressure of the pillow
on his cheek still brought to mind. One morning he said to the nurses making
the bed, �Whatłs outside the window?"

�Just
scenery. Miles and miles of scenery."

�Why
are the blinds never raised?"

�You
couldnłt stand the view, Bushybrows. We canłt stand it and wełre perfectly fit."


They
had begun calling him Bushybrows. He examined his face in two square inches of
shaving mirror and noticed that his eyebrows had white hairs in them. He lay
back thoughtfully and asked, �How old do I look?"

One
said, �A bit over thirty."

The
other said, �No chicken, anyway."

He
nodded glumly and said, �A short while ago I seemed ten years younger."

�Well,
Bushybrows, thatłs life, isnłt it?"

He was
visited that morning by a bald professional man wearing a white coat and
half-moon-shaped rimless glasses. He stood by the bed surveying Lanark with a
grave look which did not completely hide amusement. He said, �Do you remember
me?"

�No."

The
doctor fingered a piece of sticking plaster on his chin and said, �Three days
ago you punched me, just here. Oh yes, you came out fighting. Iłm sorry I havenłt
had time to see you since. We have hardly enough staff to deal with the serious
cases, so the totally hopeless and the nearly fit are left much to themselves.
Can you go to the lavatory yet?"

�Yes,
if I hold onto the beds and walls."

�I
suppose your sleep is still pretty troubled?"

�Not
very."

�Youłre
recovering fast. You would be running around already if youłd undressed
properly and come head first. At present you are convalescing from severe
shock, so take things easily. Is there anything special you would like?"

�Could
you get me something to read?"

The
doctor slid each hand up the opposite sleeve and stood for a moment with his
lips pursed, looking like a mandarin. He said, �Iłll try, but I canłt promise
much. Our institute has been isolated since the outbreak of the second world
war. There is only one way of coming here and youłve seen yourself how
impossible it is to bring luggage."

�But
the nurses are young girls!"

�Well?"


�You
said the place was isolated."

�It is.
We recruit our staff from among the patients. I expect youłll be joining us
soon."

�When I
get better I intend to leave."

�Easier
said than done. Wełll discuss it in a day or two, when youłre able to walk.
Meanwhile Iłll hunt out some reading material."

The
nurses who brought the midday meal also brought a childrenłs cartoon book
called Oor Wulliełs Annual for 1938, a crime novel with the covers missing
called No Orchids for Miss Blandish, and a fat squat little book in good
condition, The Holy War, in which the s was usually printed f and half the
pages were uncut. Lanark began reading Oor Wullie. It made him smile in places
but many pages had been spoiled by someonełs colouring them with a blunt brown
crayon. He began No Orchids and was halfway through it that evening when the
nurses hurried in and set screens around the bed beside him. They brought metal
cylinders and trolleys of medical equipment and went out saying, �Here comes a
friend for you, Bushybrows."

A male
nurse wheeled in a stretcher and the room was filled with the sound of hoarse
guttural breathing. The figure on the stretcher was hidden by two doctors
walking alongside, one of them Lanarkłs doctor. They went behind the screens
and the stretcher was taken away. Lanark could read no longer. He lay listening
to the tinkle of instruments, the murmur of professional voices, the huge harsh
breathing. His evening cup of tea was brought and the lights went out. Except
for a lamp behind the screens the room was bathed in moving shadows cast by the
corridor windows. The breathing became a couple of quietly repeated vocal sighs
and then grew inaudible. Screens, trolley and instruments were wheeled out and
everyone left except the doctor with the rimless glasses, who came to Lanarkłs
bed and sat heavily on the edge wiping his brow with a piece of tissue. He
said, �Hełs cured of his disease, poor sod. God knows how hełll recover from
the journey here." Under the bed lamp, propped against a bank of pillows, was a
face so shockingly like a yellow skull that the only indication of age and sex
was a white moustache with drooping corners. The sockets were so deep that it
was impossible to see the eyes. A skeletal arm lay on the coverlet, and a
rubber tube carried fluid from a suspended bottle to a bandage round the
biceps.

The
doctor sighed and said, �We did what we could, and he should be comfortable for
eight hours at least. I wish you would do us a favour. You still sleep pretty
lightly, I suppose?"

�Yes."

�He may
gain consciousness and feel like talking. I could leave a nurse here but their
damned professional cheerfulness depresses introspective men. Talk to him, if
he feels like it, and if he wants a doctor call me on this."

He took
from his pocket a white plastic radio the size of a cigarette packet. There was
a circular mesh on one surface and a red switch at the side. The doctor pressed
the switch, and a small clear frantic voice asked Dr. Bannerjee to come to
delivery room Q. The doctor switched it off and slid it under Lanarkłs pillow.
He said, �It works two ways. If you speak into it and ask for me theyłll pass
the message on; Iłm called Munro. But donłt try to stay awake, hełll waken you
if he needs you."

Lanark
could not sleep. He lay at the edge of the glow surrounding the sick man,
turned his back to the bony head and played the radio under the pillow. Munro
had said his institute was understaffed but the staff was still very large. In
ten minutes he heard forty different doctors summoned in tones indicating an
emergency to places and tasks he was wholly unable to picture. One call said, �Will
Dr. Gibson go to the sink? There is resistance on the north rim." Another said,
�Ward R-sixty requires an osteopath. There is twittering. Will any free
osteopath go at once to deterioration ward R-sixty." He was greatly puzzled by
a call which said, �Here is a warning for the engineers from Professor
Ozenfant. A salamander will discharge in chamber eleven at approximately fifteen-fifteen."
At last he switched the clamour off and dozed uneasily.

He was
wakened by a low cry and sat up. The sick man was craning forward from his
pillows, moving his head from side to side as if seeking something, yet Lanark
was still unable to see eyes in the black sockets. The man said loudly, �Is
anybody there? Who are you?"

�Iłm
here. Iłm a patient, like yourself. Should I call a doctor?"

�How
tall am I?"

Lanark
stared at the thin figure beneath the blue coverlet. He said �Quite tall."

The man
was sweating. He gave a dreadful shriek. �How tall?"

�Nearly
six feet."

The man
lay back on the pillow and his thin mouth curled in a surprisingly sweet smile.
After a moment he said languidly,

�And I
donłt glitter."

�What
do you mean?"

�Iłm
not covered with you know, red, white, blue, green sparkles."

�Certainly
not. Should I call a doctor?"

�No no.
I expect these fellows have done what they can."

The manłs
skull was no longer a reminder of death. Feeling had softened it and now it
seemed a daringly austere work of art commemorating human consciousness. The
thin lips still curved in a faint smile. They opened and said, �What brought
you here?"

Lanark
considered several answers and decided to use the shortest. �Dragonhide."

The man
seemed not to hear. At last Lanark asked, �What brought you?"

The man
cleared his throat. �Crystalline hypertrophy of the connective tissue. Thatłs
the medical name. Laymen like you or I call it rigor."

�Twittering
rigor?"

�I did
not twitter. All the same, it came as a shock."

He
seemed to become thoughtful and Lanark fell asleep. He was wakened by the man
crying out, �Are you there? Am I boring you?"

�Iłm
here. Please go on."

�You
see, I loved the human image and I hated the way people degraded it,
overdeveloping some bits to gain temporary advantage and breaking others off to
get relief from very ordinary pain. I seemed surrounded by leeches, using their
vitality to steal vitality from others, and by sponges, hiding behind too many
mouths, and by crustaceans, swapping their feelings for armour. I saw that a
decent human life should contain discipline, and exertion, and adventure, and
be unselfish. So I joined the army. Can you tell me what other organization I
could have joined? Yet in spite of five dangerous missions behind enemy lines,
and in spite of launching the Q39 programme, I grew to be nine feet tall and as
brittle as glass. I could exert fantastic pressure vertically, upward or
downward, but the slightest sideways blow would have cracked me open. We do
crack, you know, in the army."

Indignation
had entered his voice and exhausted it. He lay breathing deeply for a while;
then his lips curved in the surprising smile. He said, �Can you guess what I
did?"

�No."

�I did
something rather unusual. Instead of waiting till I cracked and leaving the pit
to eat up the pieces I invoked the pit. I asked for a way out, and the pit came
to me, and I entered it in a perfectly decorous and manly fashion."

�So did
I."

For a
moment the man looked indignant again, then he asked in a low voice, �How many
of us are there in this room?"

�Just
you and I."

�Good.
Good. That means we are exceptional cases. Depend on it, not many pray for that
way out. The majority spend their lives dreading it. Did you lose consciousness
coming down?"

�Yes,
after a while."

�I lost
consciousness almost at once. The trouble was, I kept coming back to it, again
and again and again. I wish I had taken their advice and removed my uniform."

�You
came down in a uniform!" cried Lanark, horrified.

�Yes.
Belt, boots, braid, brass buttons, the lot. I even had my pistol, in a holster."


�Why?"

�I
meant to surrender it to the commander here: a symbolic gesture, you know. But
there isnłt a commander. That pistol made a trench as deep as itself across my
right hip, which is why I am dying, I suppose. I could have survived the
uniform but not the revolver."

�Youłre
not dying!"

�I feel
I am."

�But
why, why, why should we suffer that pit and blackness and pressure, why should
we even try to be human if we are going to die? If you die your pain and
struggle have been useless!"

�I take
a less gloomy view. A good life means fighting to be human under growing
difficulties. A lot of young folk know this and fight very hard, but after a
few years life gets easier for them and they think theyłve become completely
human when theyłve only stopped trying. I stopped trying, but my life was so
full of strenuous routines that I wouldnłt have noticed had it not been for my
disease. My whole professional life was a diseased and grandiose attack on my
humanity. It is an achievement to know now that I am simply a wounded and dying
man. Who can be more regal than a dying man?" His languid voice had become a
very faint murmur.

�Sir!"
said Lanark fervently. �I hope you will not die!"

The man
smiled and murmured, �Thank you, my boy."

A
moment later sweat suddenly glittered on the visible parts of him. He clawed
the coverlet with both hands and sat upright saying in a harsh commanding
voice, �And now I feel very cold and more than a little afraid!"

The
lamp went out. Lanark leaped onto the polished floor, slipped, fell and
scrambled to the manłs side. Some pearly light from the window passed over the
body half sprawling from the covers, the head and neck hanging off the mattress
and an arm trailing on the floor. A dark stain was spreading on the bandage
where the rubber tube had been wrenched out. Lanark ran to his bed, grabbed the
radio and flicked the switch; he said, �Get Dr. Munro! Get me Dr. Munro!"

A small
clear voice said, �Who is speaking, please?"

�Iłm
called Lanark."

�Dr.
Lanark?"

�No!
No! Iłm a patient, but a man is dying!"

�Dying
naturally?"

�Yes,
dying, dying!"

He
heard the voice say, �Will Dr. Munro report quickly to Dr. Lanark, a man is
dying naturally; I repeat, a man is dying naturally."

A
minute later the ward lights went on.

Lanark
sat on the bed staring at his neighbour, who looked crudely and insultingly
dead. His mouth hung open and it was now obvious that his sockets were eyeless.
By the hand on the floor a tiny puddle was spreading from the nozzle of the
rubber tube. Dr. Munro came in and walked briskly to the bedside. He lifted the
arm, felt the pulse, hoisted the body farther onto the mattress, then turned
off a tap on the suspended bottle. He looked at Lanark sitting on the edge of
his bed in a white nightshirt and said, �Shouldnłt you cover yourself up?"

�No. I
shouldnłt."

�Did he
speak to you?"

�Yes."

�Did he
recognize himself?"

�Yes.
What are you going to do with him?"

�Bury
him. Strange, isnłt it. We can find a practical use for any number of dead
monsters, but a mere man can only be burned or shovelled into the ground."

�I donłt
know what youłre talking about."

�Get
into bed, Lanark."

�I want
to see out the window."

�Why?"

�I feel
enclosed."

�Can
you walk there?"

�Of
course I can walk there."

The
doctor opened a locker beside the bed, took out dressing gown and slippers and
handed them to Lanark, who put them on and walked to the window, ignoring a
feeling of floating above the floor. He was surprised to find the corridor
hardly longer than the room he had left: to right and left it ended in a blank
wall with a circular door closed by a red curtain. Lanark hesitated before the
slats of the blind until Dr. Munro appeared at his side and placed a hand on a
green cord hanging from the top. He said, �Iłll raise the blind, Lanark, but
first I want you to repeat certain words."

�What
words?"

�If I
lose my way I will shut my eyes and turn my head."

�If I
lose my way I will shut my eyes and turn my head."

Munro
raised the blind.

It was
a view of mistily moving distances with the sun shining through them. Snowy
ranges of cloud divided snowy ranges of mountain and silvery skies lay so near
to sparkling oceans that they were hard to tell apart. The institute seemed
drifting toward the sun between the precipices of a canyon and he peered
forward and down, trying to catch sight of the bottom, but when the mist below
the window thinned and parted he saw a dark violet space containing stars and a
sickle moon. Feeling dizzy he looked back at the sun for reassurance, for
though dimmed by haze it shone solidly in the centre of the scene, illuminating
and uniting it; but now he wondered if the sun was maybe far overhead and this
a reflection in the sea, or perhaps it was behind him and he was seeing it
mirrored in a glacier among the mountains in front. Nothing was visible now but
sunlight and milky cloud with a single peak rising from it. Streams like silver
threads poured through gullies in the lower slopes and white lines of
waterfalls fell from cliff tops into the clouds. He saw this peak was not a
simple cone but a cluster of summits with valleys between them. One valley was
full of lakes and pasture, another was shaggy with forests, through a third lay
a golden-green ocean with a sun setting behind it. The act of seeing became an
act of flight. He raised his eyes to the horizon but above the level lines of
every sea and plain lay islands, mountains, storm clouds, cities, and setting
or ascending suns. He tried to escape this recession by staring at a village on
a little hill in a shaft of morning light. A cloud passed overhead and he only
saw the village by the light sparkling on windows and roofs, then the sparkles
shifted and drifted sideways like snowflakes into silvery blueness where they
circled like gulls above a steamship, then changed colour and became black
specks circling like aeroplanes in a flashing red glow above a bombed city. So
Lanark clapped a hand over his eyes, turned round and returned soberly to the
room.

The
body of his neighbour, swathed in blankets, was wheeled past on a stretcher by
a male nurse. Lanark put the slippers and gown in the locker, climbed into bed
and pulled the covers to his chin. Dr. Munro had lowered the blind and gone to
the locker beside the dead manłs bed. He took out a pistol and stood examining
it thoughtfully. He said, �This is why he died, you know. He wore it on the way
down."

�Yes,
he told me."

�Still,
he came head first, which not many do."

�Where
is this institute?"

�We
occupy a system of galleries under a mountain with several peaks and several
cities on top. I believe you come from one of these cities."

�Under
a mountain?"

�Yes.
That screen isnłt a window. It shows images caught by a reflector on one of the
peaks. This ward has one because patients of your kind sometimes do feel
enclosed. If I showed that view to other patients they would curl up like
watch-springs."

�How
deep down are we?"

�I donłt
know. Iłm a doctor, not a geologist."

Lanark
had received more than he could consciously absorb. He fell asleep.

Lanark-Chapter
8.: Doctors




CHAPTER 8.








Doctors

He
wakened next morning feeling tired and sick, but the nurses brought a bland
omelette which restored vitality. On a chair by the bed they laid clothes with
the same soft glazed texture as the food: underwear, socks, shirt, dark
trousers, a pullover and a white coat. They said, �Youłre joining us today,
Bushybrows."

�What
do you mean?"

�Youłre
a doctor now. I hope you arenłt going to bully us poor nurses."

�I am
not a doctor!"

�Oh,
donłt refuse! The ones who refuse at first always bully us worst."

When
they left Lanark arose and dressed in all but the coat. He found shoes of suŁde-like
stuff below the bed. He put them on, entered the corridor, lifted the blind and
saw a white flagpole in the middle of a warm, sunlit terrace of level grass.
Children ran about playing anarchic ballgames and on the far edge two older
boys sat on a bench gazing across a great valley, the valley-floor covered by
roofs made prickly by smokestacks. On the right a river meandered among fields
and slag bings, then the city hid it though the course was marked by skeletal
cranes marching to the left. Beyond the city was a bleak ridge of land,
heather-green and creased by watercourses, and the summits of mountains
appeared behind that like a line of broken teeth. This view filled Lanark with
such unexpected delight that his eyes moistened. He returned and lay down on
the bed, wondering why.

�Anyway,"
he told himself, �Iłll go there."

Munro
came through an arch and Lanark sat up to face him saying, �Before you speak, I
want to assure you I will not be a doctor."

�I see.
How do you intend to pass the time while you stay here?"

�I donłt
want to stay. I want to leave."

Munro
flushed suddenly red and pointed to the window. Outside it grey waves were
rising and falling against a great cliff with mist on the summit.

�Yes,
leave! Leave!" he said in a controlled voice, �Iłll take you to an emergency
exit. It will let you out at the mountain foot, and after that you can find
your own way through the world. Men used to find homes like that, leaving the
safe oasis or familiar cave and crossing wildernesses to make houses in unknown
lands. Of course these men knew things you donłt. They could plant crops, kill
animals, endure pains that would deprive you of your wits. But you can read and
write and argue, and if you go far enough you may find people who appreciate
that, if they talk the same language."

�But a
minute ago I saw a habitable city out there!"

�And
have you never heard how fast and far light travels? And how masses warp it and
surfaces reflect it and atmospheres refract it? You have seen a city and think
it in the future, a place to reach by travelling an hour or day or year, but
existence is helical and that city could be centuries ahead. And what if it
lies in the past? History is full of men who saw cities, and went to them, and
found them shrunk to villages or destroyed centuries before or not built yet. And
the last sort were the luckiest."

�But I
recognized this city! Iłve been there!"

�Ah,
then it lies in the past. Youłll never find it now."

Lanark
looked miserably at the floor. The view had given him dreams of a gracious,
sunlit life. He said, �Are there no civilized places I can reach from here?"

Munro
had regained his mandarin calm and sat down beside the bed. �Yes, several. But
they wonłt take you without a companion."

�Why?"

�Health
regulations. When people leave without a companion their diseases return after
a while."

�Am I
the only healthy individual who wants to leave this place?"

�One
woman doctor hates her work so much that shełll leave with anyone, but take
care. Entering another world with someone is a form of wedding, and this woman
will hate any world she lands in."

Lanark
groaned and said, �What can I do, Dr. Munro?"

Munro
said cheerfully, �That is your first sensible question Lanark, so stop worrying
and listen. You can look for a companion among three classes of people: the
doctors, the nurses and the patients. Not many doctors want to leave, but when
they do, it is with a colleague. Nurses leave more often, with men they
thoroughly trust, and doctors have proverbial advantages where they are
concerned. But the biggest class are the patients, and you can only know them
by working on them."

�Iłm
not qualified to work on anybody."

�And
were you not nearly a dragon? And are you not cured? The only qualification for
treating a disease is to survive it, and right now seventeen patients are
crushing themselves under belligerent armour without one reasonable soul to
care for them. Donłt be afraid! You need see nobody whose problem is not a form
of your own."

They
sat in silence until Lanark stood up and put the white coat on. Munro smiled
and produced a hospital radio saying, �This is yours. You know how to make
contact through it, so Iłll show how it contacts you."

He
flicked the switch and said to the mesh, �Send a signal to Dr. Lanark in ten
seconds, please. Therełs no message, so donłt repeat it."

He
dropped the radio into Lanarkłs pocket. A moment later two resonant chords from
there said plin-plong.

�When
you hear that, your patient is near a crisis or a colleague needs help. If you
need help yourself, or lose your way in the corridors, or want a lullaby to
soothe you to sleep, speak to the operator and youłll be connected to someone
suitable. Now get your books and wełll go to your new apartment." Lanark
hesitated. He said, �Has it a window?"

�As far
as I know this is the only room with a viewing screen of that kind."

�I
prefer to sleep here, Dr. Munro."

Munro
sighed slightly. �Doctors donłt usually sleep in a patientsł ward, but
certainly this is the smallest and least required. All right, leave the books.
Iłll show you something of the institutełs scope then wełll visit Ozenfant,
your head of department."

They
went through an arch to one of the circular doorways. The curtain of red
pleated plastic slid apart for them and closed behind.

The
corridors of the institute were very different from the rooms they connected.
Lanark followed Munro down a low curving tunnel with hot gusts of wind shoving
at his back, his ears numbed by a clamour of voices, footsteps, bells going
plin-plong and a dull rhythmic roaring. The tunnel was six feet high and
circular in section with a flat track at the bottom just wide enough for the
wheels of a stretcher. The light kept brightening and dulling in a way that
hurt the eyes; dazzling golden brightness slid along the walls with each warm
blast and was followed by fading orange dimness in the ensuing cold. The tunnel
slanted into another tunnel and grew twice as large, then into another and grew
twice as large again. The noise, brightness and windpower increased. Lanark and
Munro travelled swiftly but doctors and nurses with trolleys and stretchers
kept overtaking and whizzing past them on either side. Nobody was moving
against the wind. With an effort Lanark came beside Munro and asked about this,
but though he yelled aloud his voice reached his ears as a remote squeaking and
the reply was inaudible; yet amid the roaring and gongings he could hear
distinct fragments of speech spoken by nobody in the vicinity:

� is
the pie that bakes and eats itself "

�.. is
that which has no dimensions.."

� is the
study of the best "

�.. an
exacting game and requires patience.."

They
entered a great hall where the voices were drowned in a roaring which swelled
and ebbed like waves of cheering in a football stadium. Crowds poured over the
circular floor from tunnels on every side and disappeared through square doors
between the tunnel entrances. Among white-coated nurses and doctors Lanark saw
people in green dustcoats, brown overalls, blue uniforms and charcoal-grey
business suits. He looked upward and staggered giddily. He was staring up a
vast perpendicular shaft with gold and orange light flowing continually up the
walls in diminishing rings like the rings of a target. Munro gripped his arm
and led him to a door which opened, then slid shut behind them.

They
were in a lift with the still air of a small ward. Munro looked up at a
circular mesh in the middle of the ceiling and said, �The sink, please. Any
entrance."

There
was a faint hum but no sense of movement. Munro said,

�Our
corridors have confusing acoustics. Did you ask something?"

�Why do
people only walk in one direction?"

�Each
ward has two corridors, one leading in and the other out. This allows the air
to circulate, and nobody goes against the current."

�Who
were the people in the big hall?"

�Doctors,
like you and me."

�But
doctors were a tiny minority."

�Do you
think so? I suppose itłs possible. We need engineers and clerks and chemists to
supervise lighting and synthesize food and so on, but we only see those in the
halls; they have their own corridors. Theyłre a strange lot. Every one of them,
even the plumbers and wireless operators, think their own profession is the
institute, and everyone else exists to serve them. I suppose it makes their
work seem more worthwhile, but if they reflected seriously they would see that
the institute lives by purging the intake."

�Purging
the intake?"

�Doctoring
the patients."

The
lift door opened and Lanarkłs nostrils were hit by a powerful stink, the foul
odour he had first noticed when Gloopy vanished in the dark. Munro crossed a
platform to a railing and stood with his hands on it, looking down. To right
and left the platform curved into distance as though enclosing an enormous
basin, but though searchlights in the black ceiling cast slanting beams into
the basin itself Lanark was unable to see the other side. From high overhead
came huge dismal sounds like a dance record played loudly at an unusually low
speed, and from the depths beyond the railing came a multitudinous slithering
hiss. Lanark stood at the door of the lift and said shakily, �Why did we come
here?" Munro looked round.

�This
is our largest deterioration ward. We keep the hopeless softs here. Theyłre
quite happy. Come and look."

�You
said I need see nobody whose problem is not a form of my own!"

�Problems
take different forms but theyłre all caused by the same error. Come and see."

�If I
look over that railing I think I will be sick." Munro stared at him, then
shrugged and re-entered the lift. He said to the mesh, �Professor Ozenfant,"
and the door closed and the air softly hummed. Munro leaned against the wall
with his hands tucked into the opposite sleeves. He frowned at his shoes for a
moment then looked up with sudden brightness saying, �Tell me, Dr. Lanark, is
there a connection between your love of vast panorama and your distaste for
human problems?"

Lanark
said nothing.

The
door opened and they entered another huge roaring ceilingless hall. Pulses of
sound and bright air beat down from above and flowed out into the surrounding tunnels
with crowds of people from the surrounding lifts. Munro led the way to a tunnel
with a block of names on the wall by the entrance:

McADAM

McIVOR


McQUAT

McWHAM

McCAIG

McKEAN


McSHEA

MURRAY

McEVOY


McMATH

McUSKY

NOAKES

McGILL

McOWEN

McVARE

OZENFANT


They
sped along it hearing bodiless voices conversing among the clamour:

� glad
to see the light in the sky "

�..
frames were shining on the walls .."

� you
need certificates "

�..
camels in Arabia .."

�
annihilating sweetness "

They
reached a place where half the names were printed on one wall and half on the
other, and here the tunnel forked and diminished. It forked and diminished
three more times until they entered a single low tunnel labelled ozenfant. The
red glossy curtain at the end opened on a surface of heavy brown cloth. Munro
pulled that aside and they stepped into a large and lofty apartment. Tapestries
worked in red, green and gold thread hung from an elaborate cornice to a
chequered floor of black and white marble. Antique stools, chairs and sofas
stood about in no kind of order with stringed instruments of the lute and
fiddle sort scattered between them. A grand piano stood in a corner beside a
cumbersome, old-fashioned X-ray machine, and in the middle Lanark saw, from
behind, a figure in black trousers and waistcoat leaning over a carpenterłs
bench and sandpapering the edge of a half-constructed guitar. This figure stood
up and turned toward them, smiling and wiping hands on a richly patterned silk
handkerchief. It was a stout young man with a small blond triangular beard. His
sleeves were rolled well above his elbows exposing robust hairy forearms, but
collar and tie were perfectly neat, the waistcoat unwrinkled, the trousers
exactly creased, the shoes splendidly polished. He came forward saying, �Ah,
Munro, you bring my new assistant. Sit down both of you and talk to me." Munro
said, �Iłm afraid I must leave. Dr. Lanark has tired of my company and I have
work to do."

�No, my
friend, you must stay some minutes longer! A patient is about to turn
salamander, an always impressive spectacle. Sit down and Iłll show you."

He
gestured to a divan and stood facing them and dabbing his brows with the
handkerchief. He said, �Tell me, Lanark, what instrument do you play?"

�None."


�But
you are musical?"

�No."

�But
perhaps you know about ragtime, jazz, boogie-woogie, rock-and-roll?"

�No."

Ozenfant
sighed. �I feared as much. No matter, there are other ways of speaking to
patients. I will show you a patient."

He went
to the nearest tapestry and dragged it sideways, uncovering a circular glass
screen in the wall behind. A slender microphone hung under it. He brought this
to the divan pulling a fine cable after it, and sat down and said, �Ozenfant
speaking. Show me chamber twelve."

The
neon lights in the ceiling went out and a blurred image shone inside the
screen, seemingly a knight in gothic armour lying on the slab of a tomb. The
image grew distinct and more like a prehistoric lizard on a steel table. The
hide was black, the knobbly joints had pink and purple quills on them, a bush
of purple spines hid the genitals and a double row of spikes down the back
supported the body about nine inches above the table. The head was neckless,
chinless, and grew up from the collarbone into a gaping beak like the beak of a
vast cuckoo. The face had no other real features, though a couple of blank
domes stuck out like parodies of eyeballs. Munro said, �The mouth is open."

Ozenfant
said, �Yes, but the air trembles above it. Soon it shuts, and then boom!"

�When
was he delivered?"

�Nine
months, nine days, twenty-two hours ago. He arrived nearly as you see him,
nothing human but the hands, throat and sternum mastoid. He seemed to like
jazz, for he clutched the remnant of a saxophone, so I said, ęHe is musical, I
will treat him myself.ł Unluckily I know nothing of jazz. I tried him with
Debussy (who sometimes works in these cases) then I tried the
nineteenth-century romantics. I pounded him with Wagner, overwhelmed him with
Brahms, beguiled him with Mendelssohn. Results: negative. In despair I recede
further and further, and who works in the end? Scarlatti. Each time I played
The Cortege his human parts blushed as pink and soft as a babyłs bottom."

Ozenfant
closed his eyes and kissed his fingertips to the ceiling. �Well, matters remain
thus till six hours ago when he goes wholly dragon in five minutes. Perhaps I
do not play the clavichord well? Who else in this wretched institute would have
tried?"

Munro
said, �You assume he blushed pink with pleasure. It may have been rage. Maybe
he disliked Scarlatti. You should have asked."

�I
distrust speech therapy. Words are the language of lies and evasions. Music
cannot lie. Music talks to the heart."

Lanark
moved impatiently. Light from the screen showed Ozenfantłs mouth so fixed in a
smile that it seemed expressionless, while the eyebrows kept moving in
exaggerated expressions of thoughtfulness, astonishment or woe. Ozenfant said, �Lanark
is bored by these technicalities. I will show him more patients."

He
spoke to the microphone and a sequence of dragons on steel tables appeared on
the screen. Some had glossy hides, some were plated like tortoises, some were
scaled like fish and crocodiles. Most had quills, spines or spikes and some
were hugely horned and antlered, but all were made monstrous by a detail, a
human foot or ear or breast sticking through the dinosaur armour. A doctor sat
on the edge of one table and studied a chessboard balanced on a dragonish
stomach. Ozenfant said, �That is McWham, who is also unmusical. He treats the
dryly rational cases; he teaches them chess and plays interminable games. He
thinks that if anyone defeats him their armour will fall off, but so far he has
been too clever for them. Do you play any games, Lanark?"

�No."

In
another chamber a thin priest with intensely miserable eyes sat with his ear
close to a dragonish beak.

�That
is Monsignor Noakes, our only faith healer. We used to have lots of them:
Lutherans, Jews, Atheists, Muslims, and others with names I forget. Nowdays all
the hardened religious cases have to be treated by poor Noakes. Luckily we donłt
get many."

�He
looks unhappy."

�Yes,
he takes his work too seriously. He is Roman Catholic and the only people he
cures are Quakers and Anglicans. Have you a religion, Lanark?"

�No."

�You
see a cure is more likely when doctor and patient have something in common. How
would you describe yourself?"

�I canłt."


Ozenfant
laughed. �Of course you canłt! I asked foolishly. The lemon cannot taste
bitterness, it only drinks the rain. Munro, describe Lanark to me."

�Obstinate
and suspicious," said Munro. �He has intelligence, but keeps it narrow."

�Good.
I have a patient for him. Also obstinate, also suspicious, with a cleverness
which only reinforces a deep, deep, immeasurably deep despair."

Ozenfant
said to the microphone, �Show chamber one, and let us see the patient from
above."

A
gleaming silver dragon appeared between a folded pair of brazen wings. A stout
arm ending in seven brazen claws lay along one wing, a slender soft human arm
along the other. �You see the wings? Only unusually desperate cases have wings,
though they cannot use them. Yet this one brings such reckless energy to her
despair that I have sometimes hoped. She is unmusical, but I, a musician, have
stooped to speech therapy and spoken to her like a vulgar critic, and she
exasperated me so much that I decided to give her to the catalyst. We will give
her to Lanark instead."

A radio
said plin-plong. Ozenfant took one from a waistcoat pocket and turned the
switch. A voice announced that patient twelve was turning salamander.

Ozenfant
said to the microphone, �Quick! Chamber twelve."

Chamber
twelve was obscured by white vapours streaming and whirling from the dragonłs
beak, which suddenly snapped shut. Radiant beams shot from the domes in the
head, the figure seemed to be writhing. Ozenfrant cried, �No light, please! We
will observe by heat alone."

There
was immediate blackness on which Lanarkłs dazzled eyes projected stars and
circles before adjusting to it. He could hear Munrołs quick dry breathing on
one side and Ozenfant breathing through his mouth on the other. He said, �Whatłs
happening?"

Ozenfant
said, �Brilliant light pours from all his organsit would blind us. Soon you
will see him by his heat." A moment later Lanark was startled to feel Ozenfant
murmuring into his ear.

�The
heat made by a body should move easily through it, overflowing the pores,
penis, anus, eyes, lips, limbs and fingertips in acts of generosity and
self-preservation. But many people are afraid of the cold and try to keep more
heat than they give, they stop the heat from leaving though an organ or limb,
and the stopped heat forges the surface into hard insulating armour. What part
of you went dragon?"

�A hand
and arm."

�Did
you ever touch them with your proper hand?"

�Yes.
They felt cold."

�Quite.
No heat was getting out. But no heat was getting in! And since men feel the
heat they receive more than the heat they create the armour makes the remaining
human parts feel colder. So do they strip it off? Seldom. Like nations losing
unjust wars they convert more and more of themselves into armour when they
should surrender or retreat. So someone may start by limiting only his
affections or lust or intelligence, and eventually heart, genitals, brain,
hands and skin are crusted over. He does nothing but talk and feed, giving and
taking through a single hole; then the mouth shuts, the heat has no outlet, it
increases inside him until watch, you will see." The blackness they sat in
had been dense and total but a crooked thread of scarlet light appeared on it.
This twitched and grew at both ends until it outlined the erect shape of a
dragon with legs astride, arms outstretched, the hands thrusting against
darkness, the great head moving from side to side. Lanark had a weird feeling
that the beast stood before him in the room. There was nothing but blackness to
compare it with, and it seemed vast. Its gestures may have been caused by pain
but they looked threatening and triumphant. Inside the black head two stars
appeared where eyes should be, then the whole body was covered with white and
golden stars. Lanark felt the great gothic shape towering miles above him, a
galaxy shaped like a man. Then the figure became one blot of gold which
expanded into a blinding globe. There was a crash of thunder and for a moment
the room became very hot. The floor heaved and the lights went on.

It took
a while to see things clearly. The thunder had ended, but throughout the
apartment instruments were jangling and thrumming in sympathy. Lanark noticed
Munro still sitting beside him. There was sweat on his brow and he was
industriously polishing his spectacles with a handkerchief. The blank screen
was cracked from side to side but the microphone hung neatly under it. Ozenfant
stood at a distance examining a fiddle. �See!" he cried. �The Α-string has
snapped. Yet some assert that a Stradivarius is without a soul."

Munro
said, �I am no judge of salamanders, but that vibration seemed abnormally
strong."

�Indeed
yes. There were over a million megatherms in that small blast."

�Surely
not!"

�Certainly.
I will prove it."

Ozenfant
produced his radio and said, �Ozenfant will speak with engineer Johnson.
Johnson, hello, you have received our salamander; what is he worth? Oh, I
see. Anyway, he cracked my viewing lens, so replace it soon, please."

Ozenfant
pocketed the radio and said briskly, �Not quite a million megatherms, but it
will suffice for a month or two." He bent and hoisted up a harp which had fallen
on its side. Lanark said sharply, �That heat is used?"

�Of
course. Somehow we must warm ourselves."

�That
is atrocious!"

�Why?"

Lanark
started stammering then forced himself to speak slowly. �I knew people
deteriorate. That is dismal but not surprising. But for cheerful healthy folk
to profit by it is atrocious!"

�What
would you prefer? A world with a cesspool under it where the helplessly corrupt
would fall and fester eternally? That is a very old-fashioned model of the
universe."

�And
very poor housekeeping," said Munro, standing up. �We could cure nobody if we
did not utilize our failures. I must go now. Lanark, your department and mine
have different staff clubs but if you ever leave the institute we will meet
again. Professor Ozenfant is your adviser now, so good luck, and try not to be
violent."

Lanark
was so keen to learn if the last remark was a joke that he stared hard into
Munrołs calm benign face and let his hand be gravely shaken without saying a
word. Ozenfant murmured, �Excellent advice."

He
uncovered a door and Munro went through it.

Ozenfant
returned to the centre of the room chuckling and rubbing his hands. He said, �You
noticed the sweat on his brow? He did not like what he saw; he is a rigorist,
Lanark. He cannot sympathize with our disease."

�What
is a rigorist?"

�One
who bargains with his heat. Rigorists do not hold their heat in, they give it
away, but only in exchange for fresh supplies. They are very dependable people,
and when they go bad they crumble into crystals essential for making
communication circuits, but when you and I went bad we took a different path.
That is why an exploding salamander exalts us. We feel in our bowels the
rightness of such nemesis. You were exalted, were you not?"

�I was
excited, and I regret it."

�Your
regret serves no purpose. And now perhaps you wish to meet your patient."

Ozenfant
lifted the corner of another tapestry, uncovered a low circular door and said, �Her
chamber is through here." �But what have I to do?"

�Since
you are only able to talk, you must talk."

�What
about?"

�I
cannot say. A good doctor does not carry a remedy to his patient, he lets the
patient teach him what the remedy is. I drove someone salamander today because
I understood my cure better than my invalid. I often make these mistakes
because I know I am very wise. You know you are ignorant, which should be an
advantage."

Lanark
stood with his hands in his pockets, biting his lower lip and tapping the floor
with one foot. Ozenfant said, �If you do not go to her I will certainly send
the catalyst."

�What
is the catalyst?"

�A very
important specialist who comes to lingering cases when other treatments have
failed. The catalyst provokes very rapid deterioration. Why are you reluctant?"


�Because
I am afraid!" cried Lanark passionately, �You want to mix me with someone elsełs
despair, and I hate despair! I want to be free, and freedom is freedom from
other people!" Ozenfant smiled and nodded. He said �A very dragonish sentiment!
But you are no longer a dragon. It is time you learned a different sentiment."

After a
while the smile left Ozenfantłs face, leaving it startlingly impassive. He let
go the tapestry, went to the carpenterłs bench and picked up a fretsaw.

He said
sharply, �You feel I am pressing you and you dislike it. Do what you please.
But since I myself have work to do I will be glad if you waste no more of my
time."

He bent
over the guitar. Lanark stared frustratedly at the corner of the tapestry. It
depicted a stately woman labelled Correctio Conversio standing on a crowned and
sprawling young man labelled Tarquinius. At last he pulled this aside, stepped
through the door and went down the corridor beyond.

Lanark-Chapter
9.: A Dragon




CHAPTER 9.








A Dragon

Lanark
was not a tall man but he had to bend knees and neck to pass comfortably down
the corridor. The differences between bright and dull, warm and cool were
slight here and the voices were like whispers in a seashell: �Lilac and
laburnum . marble and honey . the recipe is separation ."

The
corridor ended in a steel surface with a mesh in the centre.

He said
glumly, �Please open. Iłm called Lanark."

The
door said, �Dr. Lanark?"

�Yes
yes, Dr. Lanark."

A
circular section swung inward on a hinge. He climbed through, raised his head,
banged it on the ceiling and sat down suddenly on a stool beside the table. The
door closed silently leaving no mark in the wall.

For
more than a minute he sat biting his thumb knuckle and trying not to yell to be
let out, for the observation lens had not prepared him for the cramped
smallness of the chamber and the solid vastness of the monster. The tabletop
was a few inches above the floor and from the crest on the silver head to the
bronze hooves on the silver feet the patient was nearly eight feet long. The
chamber was a perfect hemisphere nine feet across and half as high, and though
he pressed his shoulders against the curve of the ceiling it forced him to lean
forward over the gleaming stomach, from which icy air beat upward into his
face. Soft light came from the milk-coloured floor and walls and there were no
shadows. Lanark felt he was crouching in a tiny arctic igloo, but here the
warmth came from the walls and the cold from the body of his companion. The
hand at the end of the human arm was clenching and unclenching, and this was a
comfort, and he liked the wings folded along the dragonłs sides, each long
bronze feather tipped with the spectrum of rich colour that is got by heating
copper. He leaned over and looked into the gaping beak and was hit in the face
by a welcome gush of warmth, but he saw only darkness. A voice said, �What have
you brought this time? Bagpipes?"

The
question had a hollow, impersonal tone as if transmitted through a machine too
clumsy for the music of ordinary speech, yet he seemed to recognize the fierce
energy beating through it.

�Iłm
not a musician. Iłm called Lanark."

�What
filthy tricks do you play on the sick?"

�Iłve
been told to talk to you. I donłt know what to say."

He was
no longer afraid and sat with elbows on knees, holding his head between his
hands. After a while he cleared his throat and said, �Talk, I suppose, is a way
of defending and attacking, but I donłt need to defend myself. I donłt want to
attack you."

�How
kind!"

�Are
you Rima?"

�Iłm
done with names. Names are nothing but collars men tie round your neck to drag
you where they like."

Again
he could think of nothing to say. A remote faint thudding noise occupied the
silence until the voice said, �Who was Rima?"

�A girl
I used to like. She tried to like me too, a little."

�Then
she wasnłt me."

�You
have beautiful wings."

�I wish
they were spikes, then I wouldnłt need to talk jaggedly to bastards like you."

�Why do
you say that?"

�Donłt
pretend youłre not like the others. Your technique will be different but youłll
hurt me too. Iłm helpless in this freezing coffin so why not begin?"

�Ozenfant
didnłt hurt you."

�Do you
think these noises made me happy? Ballet music! Sounds of women flying and
floating in moonlight like swans and clouds, women leaping from menłs hands
like flames from candles, women disdaining whole glittering audiences of czars
and emperors. Yes, the liar talked, he left nothing to my imagination. He said
I could have done these things once. Open your heart to my music,ł he said. ęWeep
passionately.ł He could not reach my skin so he raped my ears, like you."

�I
havenłt raped your ears."

�Then
why shout?"

�I
havenłt shouted!"

�Donłt
get hysterical."

�Iłm
not hysterical."

�You
certainly arenłt calm."

Lanark
bellowed, �How can I be calm when " and was deafened by the reverberation
around the narrow dome. He folded his arms and waited grimly. The uproar faded
out as a faint ringing with perhaps (he wasnłt sure) an echo of laughter in it.
Eventually he said in a low voice, �Should I leave?"

She
murmured something.

�I didnłt
hear that."

�You
could tell me who you are."

�Iłm
over five and half feet tall and weigh about ten stone. My eyes are brown, hair
black, and I forget the blood group. I used to be older than twenty but now Iłm
older than thirty. Iłve been called a crustacean, and too serious, but recently
I was described by a dependable man as shrewd, obstinate and adequately
intelligent. I was a writer once and now Iłm a doctor, but I was advised to
become these, I never wanted it. Iłve never wanted anything long. Except
freedom."

There
was a metallic rattle of laughter. Lanark said, �Yes, itłs a comic word. Wełre
all forced to define it in ways that make no sense to other people. But for me
freedom is " He thought for a while.

� life
in a city near the sea or near the mountains where the sun shines for an
average of half the day. My house would have a living room, big kitchen,
bathroom and one bedroom for each of the family, and my work would be so
engrossing that while I did it I would neither notice nor care if I was happy
or sad. Perhaps I would be an official who kept useful services working
properly. Or a designer of houses and roads for the city where I lived. When I
grew old I would buy a cottage on an island or among the mountains"

�Dirty!
Dirty! Dirty! Dirty!" said the voice on a low throb of rage. �Dirty bastards
giving me a killer for a doctor!"

The
blood boomed in Lanarkłs eardrums and his scalp prickled. A wave of terror
passed over him in which he struggled to get up, then a wave of rage in which
he sat, leaned forward and whispered, �You have no right to despise my bad
actions without liking my better ones."

�Tell
me about these, were they many? Were they pretty?" He cried, �Dr. Lanark is
ready to leave!"

A
circular panel opened on the other side of the chamber. He stepped carefully
across the body and paused with one foot on each side of it, his shoulders
against the height of the dome.

�Goodbye!"
he said with a conscious cruelty which startled him. He stared down at the
clenching and unclenching hand for a while, then asked humbly, �Are you very
sore?"

�Iłm
freezing. I knew you would leave."

�Talking
doesnłt help. What can I say that wonłt annoy you?"

After a
moment she spoke in a voice he just managed to hear.

�You
could read to me."

�Then I
will. Next time Iłll bring books."

�You
wonłt come back."

Lanark
climbed out through the opening into a tunnel where he could stand erect. He
leaned into the chamber and said cheerfully, �Iłll surprise you. Iłll be
quicker than you think." The panel closed as he turned away.

At the
end of the corridor a red curtain admitted him to a passage between a large
window and a row of arches. Through the arches he recognized, with a sense of
homecoming, the five beds of his own ward. It seemed strange that the silver
dragon had been so near him since his arrival. He went to his locker, lifted
the books and hurried back to the curtain. From the other side it had slid open
at the touch of a finger, he knew it was a paper-thin membrane with no locking
device, and yet he couldnłt open it; and though he stood back and ran his
shoulder into it several times it only quivered and rumbled like a struck drum.
He was about to kick it in a fit of bad temper when he noticed the view from
the window. He was looking down on a quiet street with a skin of frost over it
and a three-storey red sandstone tenement on the far side. The windows glinted
cleanly in early morning sunlight; smoke from a few chimney-pots flowed upward
into a pale winter sky. A boy of six or seven with a dark blue raincoat,
woollen helmet and schoolbag came down some steps from a close and turned left
along the pavement. Directly opposite Lanark a thin woman with a tired face
appeared between the curtains of a bay window. She stood watching the boy, who
turned and waved to her as he reached the street corner and banged the side of
his head into a lamppost. Lanark felt inside himself the shock, then amusement,
which showed on the motherłs face. The boy went round the corner, rubbing his
ear mournfully. The woman turned and looked straight across at Lanark, then
lifted a hand to her mouth in a startled puzzled way. He wanted to wave to her
as the boy had waved, to open the window and shout something comforting, but a
milk cart pulled by a brown horse came along the street, and when he looked
back from it the bay window was empty.

This
vision hit Lanark poignantly. He lowered the blind to prevent a new scene from
replacing it and wandered into the ward feeling very tired. It seemed many days
since he had been there, though the clock showed it was not three hours. He put
the books and white coat on the chair, slid his shoes off and lay on the bed,
intending to rest for ten or fifteen minutes.

He was
wakened by the radio saying plin-plong, plin-plong, pin-plong. He reached
across, took it from the coat pocket and switched it on. Ozenfant said, �My
dear fellow, sleep is not enough, sometimes you must eat. Come to the staff
club. Leave the white coat behind. Evening is a time for mirth and gaiety."

�How do
I reach the staff club?"

�Go to
the nearest hall and enter any lift. If you ask it nicely it will bring you
direct. Mention my name."

Lanark
put on the shoes, took the books under his arm and passed through the curtain
into the noise of the exit corridors. This time he ignored the voices and
studied how to move as swiftly as those around him. The usual laws governing
the motion of bodies seemed not to apply here. If you leaned backward against
the force of the current you were certain to fall, but the farther you bowed
before it the faster it carried you with no danger of falling whatsoever. Most
people were content to move rapidly at an angle of forty-five degrees, but one
or two flashed past Lanarkłs knees like rockets, and these were bent so far
forward that they appeared to be crawling. The great hall was less crowded than
last time. Lanark entered a lift which seemed waiting to be filled before
ascending. Two men carrying a surveyorłs pole and tripod were chatting in a
corner.

�Itłs a
big job, the biggest wełve handled."

�The
Noble Lord wants it ready in twelve days."

�Hełs
off his rocker."

�The
creature is sending tungtanium suction delvers through the Algolagnics group."

�Where
will we get power to drive those?"

�From
Ozenfant. Ozenfant and his tiny catalyst."

�Has he
said hełll give it?"

�No,
but he canłt oppose the president of the council."

�I
doubt if the president of the council could oppose Ozenfant." The lift filled
and the door closed. Voices said: �The drawing rooms." �Leech-dormitory Q." �The
sponge-sump club."

Lanark
said, �The staff club."

The
lift said, �Whose staff club?"

�Professor
Ozenfantłs."

The
lift hummed. The people near Lanark were silent but the farthest away whispered
and glanced at him. The door opened and sounds of Viennese dance music floated
in. The lift said,�Here you are, Dr. Lanark."

He
entered a softly lit restaurant with a low blue ceiling and thick blue carpet.
The tables were empty with their cloths removed, except for one on the far side
where Ozenfant sat. He wore a light grey suit with yellow waistcoat and tie;
the corner of a white napkin was tucked between two buttons of the waistcoat.
He was cutting a small morsel on his plate with obvious pleasure, but he looked
up and beckoned Lanark over. The light came from two candles on his table and
from low arches in the walls, arches of a moorish pattern which seemed to open
into bright rooms at a lower level. Through the nearest, Lanark saw a section
of dance floor with black trouser legs and long skirts waltzing over it.
Ozenfant said, �Come, join me. The others have long finished, but I am somewhat
addicted to the joys of the feeding trough."

A
waitress came from among the shadowy tables, pulled out a chair and handed
Lanark a menu. The dishes were named in a language he didnłt understand. He
returned the menu and said to Ozenfant, �Could you order for me?"

�Certainly.
Try Enigma de Filets Congal�s. After the slops of the invalid ward you will
appreciate stronger meat." Ozenfant gulped from a tulip-shaped glass and pulled
his mouth down at the corners.

�Unluckily
I cannot recommend the wine. Synthetic chemistry has much to learn in that
direction."

The
waitress placed before Lanark a plate with a cube of grey jelly on it. He cut a
thin slice from a surface and found it tasted like elastic ice. He swallowed
quickly and the back of his nose was filled by a smell of burning rubber, but
he was surprised by a sense of friendly warmth. He felt relaxed, yet capable of
powerful action. He ate another slice and the smell was worse. He laid down the
knife and fork and said, �I canłt eat more than that."

Ozenfant
dabbed his lips with the napkin. �No matter. A mouthful gives all the
nourishment one needs. As you learn to like the flavour you will come to take
more, and in a few years you will be overeating like the rest of us."

�I wonłt
be here in a few years."

�Oh?"

�Iłm
leaving when I find a suitable companion."

�Why?"

�I want
the sun."

Ozenfant
began laughing heartily then said, �I beg your pardon, but to hear such a sober
fellow declare such a strange passion was a little unexpected. Why the sun?"

Lanark
was irritated beyond normal reticence. He said, �I want to love, and meet
friends, and work in it."

�But
you are no Athenian, no Florentine, you are a modern man! In modern
civilizations those who work in the sunlight are a despised and dwindling
minority. Even farmers are moving indoors. As for lovemaking and friendship,
humanity has always preferred to enjoy these at night. If you wanted the moon I
could sympathize, but Apollo is quite discredited."

�You
talk like Sludden."

�Who is
he?"

�A man
who lives in the city I came from. The sun shines there for two or three
minutes a day and he thinks it doesnłt matter."

Ozenfant
covered his eyes with a hand and said dreamily, �A city on the banks of a
shrunk river. A city with a nineteenth-century square full of ugly statues. Am
I right?"

�Yes."

�Excuse
me but the temptation is too great."

Ozenfant
reached for Lanarkłs plate, placed it on his own empty plate and ate slowly,
talking as he did so.

�That
city is called Unthank. The calendar in Unthank is based on sunlight, but only
administrators use it. The majority have forgotten the sun; moreover, they have
rejected the clock. They do not measure or plan, their lives are regulated by
simple appetite varied by the occasional impulse. Not surprisingly nobody is
well there. Politically, too, they are corrupt and would collapse without
subsidies from healthier continents. But do not blame its condition upon lack
of sunlight. The institute has none, yet it supports itself and supplies the
staff with plenty of healthy food and exercise. The clock keeps us regular."

�Have
you a library?"

�We
have two: one for film and one for music. I am in charge of the latter."

�What
about books?"

�Books?"


�I want
to read to my patient and I have only these three."

�Read!
How Victorian. Let me see them. Hm. That seems a well-balanced selection. I donłt
know how you could add to it unless you borrowed from poor Monsignor Noakes. He
always has a fat little book with him. It might be a Bible. Bibles are full of
funny stories."

Lanark
said, �Where could I find him?"

�Donłt
be in such a hurryI want to dissuade you from leaving us. Think of the time
you could lose by it."

�What
do you mean?"

�In
this universe every continent measures time by different calendars, so there is
no means of measuring the time between them. A traveller going from the
institute to a neighbouring continentUnthank, perhaps, or Provanmust cross a
zone where time is a purely subjective experience. Some make the transition and
hardly notice it, but how many years did you lose when you came here?"

Lanark
was troubled by a feeling of dread which he hid by standing up and saying
abruptly, �Thank you for the warning, but a patient is expecting me. Where is
Monsignor Noakes?" �At this hour he is usually in the smoking room watching the
bathers. Go through the arches behind me and walk straight ahead. Turn left
when you enter the third room, he will be behind the arch facing you."

Lanark
walked from the restaurant into a brilliant room where older people were
playing bridge. The room beyond was dim and full of billiard tables with low
lights over them. The next room contained a swimming bath. Amid raucous echoes
some men and women with the even brown tan that comes from exposure to
ultraviolet light were diving or racing or chatting on the edge. Lanark turned
left along the tiled slippery platform until he reached a wall pierced by the
usual arches. He climbed a few steps into a softly lit, thick-carpeted room
full of leather armchairs. Noakes sat near the steps smoking a slim cigar and
glancing furtively at the brown bodies refracted by the blue-green water.
Lanark sat opposite him and said, �I am Dr. Lanark."

�Oh
yes."

�A
patient of mine needs reading material and Iłm collecting books. Professor
Ozenfant suggested you could lend me one." Noakes gave no sign of noticing
Lanark was there. He glanced from the bathers to his cigar and spoke quietly
and listlessly. �Professor Ozenfant is a noted humorist. He knows I have only
my breviary. If your patient had been interested in prayer she would have been
my patient."

�He
thought you had a bible."

�Another
joke. I have a Greek testament, and I suppose your patient understands Greek as
little as you do. What have you gathered so far?"

He
looked at the books Lanark held out and waved wearily toward The Holy War.

�The
other two are trash, but that one is good in parts. The main message, I mean,
is true. I knew the author slightly. He wrote me as a character into one of his
booksnot that book, another. His description was malicious but insignificant.
He described Ozenfant too, but more truthfully and at greater length. Ignore
what I say. Ozenfant has warned you against me."

�Ozenfant
has said nothing against you."

Noakes
stared at the floor and whispered, �Then he has come to despise me as much as
that."

He
raised his chin and spoke almost loudly.

�He
owes his position to me, you know. It was I who cured him. Ozenfant was a very
difficult case, half leech, half dragon. (Nowadays he pretends he was pure
dragon. I know otherwise.) I believed that the Mass had cured him, and my
prayers and sermons, but it was the music. Ah, what music we had in those days!
When I discovered that he had no sense of holiness apart from music I made him
our organist. He has risen since then, and II have declined. You notice, I
suppose, a fretful querulous note in my voice?"

�Yes."

�Then
try to understand why. All these professors and artists and heads of department
have become powerful by tearing tiny bits off the religion which cured them and
developing these bits into religions of their own. No God unites them now, only
mutual assistance pacts based upon greed. Where we had Christłs vicar upon
earth we have now"he spat the words at Lanark accusingly�Lord Monboddo,
president of the council!"

Lanark
said defensively, �Iłm new here. I donłt understand you."

Noakes
bowed his head and murmured, �You like your work?"

�No."

�Then
you will come to like it."

�No.
When Iłve cured this patient Iłm going to leave with her, if she wants me."

Noakes
jerked upright and shouted, �What nonsense!" then leaned forward and grabbed
Lanarkłs hands, speaking in a low quick gabble of words. �No, no, no, no, my
child, forgive me, forgive me, it is not nonsense! You must cure your patient,
you must leave with her, and ifforgive me, I mean whenyou leave, you will do
something for me, will you not? You promise to do this one thing?"

Lanark
pulled his hands free and asked irritably, �What thing?" �Tell people not to
come here. Tell them they must not enter this institute. A little more faith,
and hope, and charity, and they can cure their own diseases. Charity alone will
save them, if it is possible without the others."

�Why
should I warn folk against coming here when coming here cured me?"

�Then
tell them to come willingly, in thousands! Let them enter like an army of men,
not wait to be swallowed like a herd of victims. Think of the institute with
twenty staff to every patient! We will have no excuse for not curing people
then! We will be like"his voice grew wistful�a cathedral with a congregation
of priests. It would burst the institute open to the heavens."

Lanark
said, �I donłt think telling people things helps them much. And if you are
still working here after so many years, you canłt think it much worse than it
was."

�You
are wrong. In all the corridors there are sounds of increased urgency and
potency, and behind it all a sound like the breathing of a hungry beast. I
assure you, the institute is preparing to swallow a world. I am not trying to
frighten you." Lanark was more embarrassed than frightened. He stood up and
said, �Is there a lift near here?"

�I see
you will not try to save others. Pray God you can save yourself. There is one
in the far corner."

Lanark
passed between the chairs and found an open lift in a wall between two arches.
He entered and said, �Ignition chamber one."

�Whose
department?"

�Professor
Ozenfantłs."

The door
opened on a familiar surface of brown cloth. He thrust it aside and stepped
into the high-ceilinged tapestry-hung studio, almost expecting to find it in
darkness. It was lit as before, and in the middle Lanark saw from behind a
familiar figure in black trousers and waistcoat leaning over the carpenterłs
bench. Lanark tiptoed uneasily round the walls looking for the figure of
Correctio Conversio and sometimes glancing sideways at Ozenfant. The Professor
was fixing the bridge on his guitar with a delicacy and concentration it would
have been wrong to disturb. Lanark was relieved to lift the tapestry and,
stooping, enter the low tunnel.

He sat
in the tiny chamber pressing his back against the warm curve of the wall. The
only movement was the silver creaturełs clenching and unclenching hand, the
only sound the remote and regular thumping. Lanark cleared his throat and said,
�Iłm sorry Iłm late, but I have a book here which someone who knew the author
tells me is very good." There was no answer so he began reading.

�A
RELATION OF THE HOLY WAR. In my travels, as I walked through many regions and
countries, it was my chance to happen into that famous continent of Universe. A
very large and spacious continent it is; it lieth between the heavens. It is a
place well watered, and richly adorned with hills and valleys, bravely situate,
and for the most part, at least where I was, very fruitful, also well peopled,
and a very sweet air."

�I
refuse to listen to lies!" cried the voice, making a ringing echo. �Do you think
I donłt live in the universe? Do you think I donłt know what a stinking trap it
is?"

�My own
experience supports your view rather than the authorłs," said Lanark
cautiously, �but remember he says ęfor the most part, at least where I was.ł
Frankly, if I felt there were no such places and we could never reach them, I
wouldnłt be reading to you."

�Then
read something else."

�Here
is a story about a small boy called Oor Wullie, and it is told in pictures. The
first picture shows him coming with his father out of the front door, which is
separated from the pavement by a single step. His hair is brushed and his boots
are shining. His mother looks after them and says,ł Since itłs Sunday, ye can
tak Wullie a walk before dinner, but see he doesnae dirty his good claes, Paw.ł
His father, who is tall and thin with a flat cap, says, ęLeave it tae me, Maw!ł
Wullie is thinking, ęCrivens! Some fun this walk is going to be!ł In the next
picture theyłre walking beside a fence made of upright pieces of timber joined
edge to edge. I canłt read what Wullie is saying because the words have been
scored out with crayon, but his father"

�Is
this meant to be entertaining?"

�I wish
you could see the pictures. They have a humorous, homely look which is very
comforting."

�Have
you no other book?"

�Only
one."

He
opened No Orchids for Miss Blandish and read:

�It
began on a summer morning in July. The sun up early in the morning mist, and
the pavements already steaming a little from the heavy dew. The air in the
streets was stale and lifeless. It had been an exhausting month of intense
heat, rainless skies, and warm, dust-laden winds.

Bailey
walked into Minnyłs hash-house, leaving Old Sam asleep in the Packard. Bailey
was feeling lousy. Hard liquor and heat donłt mix. His mouth felt like a
birdcage and his eyes were gritty."

He read
for a long time. Once or twice he asked, �Are you enjoying this?" and she said,
�Go on."

At last
she interrupted with a harsh rattle of laughter. �Oh, yes, I like this book!
Crazy hopes of a glamorous, rich, colourful life and then abduction, rape,
slavery. That book, at least, is true."

�It is
not true. It is a male sex fantasy."

�And
life for most women is just that, a performance in a male sex fantasy. The
stupid ones donłt notice, theyłve been trained for it since they were babies,
so theyłre happy. And of course the writer of that book made things obvious by
speeding them up. What happens to the Blandish girl in a few weeks takes a
lifetime for the rest of us."

�I deny
that," said Lanark fiercely. �I deny that life is more of a trap for women than
men. I know that most women have to work at home because people grow in them,
but working at home is more like freedom than working in offices and factories;
furthermore"

His
voice raised an echo which competed with the words. To end the sentence audibly
he began shouting and caused a deafening explosion which took minutes to fade.
Afterward he sat scowling at the air before him until the voice said, �Just go
on reading."

Lanark-Chapter
10.: Explosions




CHAPTER 10.








Explosions

He
visited her chamber twice a day and read aloud there, only stopping when he was
hoarse. He soon lost count of the times he had read No Orchids for Miss
Blandish. Once, to have a different story to tell his patient, he watched a
cowboy film in the staff club cinema, but mention of it threw her into a cold
violent rage. She only believed in repetitious accounts of brutal men and
humiliated women and thought anything else was deliberate mockery. Lanark left
her chamber each time with a sore throat and a determination not to return, and
had there been anywhere to go but the staff club he might have stayed away. The
soft, brightly lit rooms with their warm air and comfortable furniture made him
feel oppressively enclosed. The members were polite and friendly but talked as
if there was nothing important outside the club, and Lanark was afraid of
coming to believe them. At other times he suspected that his own ungraciousness
made him dislike gracious people. He spent most of his free time on his bed in
the ward. The window was no longer enjoyable for it had begun giving views of
small rooms with worried people in them. Once he thought he glimpsed Mrs.
Fleck, his old landlady, tucking the children into the kitchen bed. After that
he preferred watching the lights move mysteriously between the slats of the
half-shut blind and listening idly to the radio. He noticed that the requests
for doctors were increasingly varied by a different kind of message.

�Attention,
please note! Attention, please note! The expansion committee announces that
after the hundred and eightieth all twittering is to be treated as a sign of
hopelessness."

�Attention,
please note! Attention, please note! The expansion committee announces that
after the hundred and eightieth the sink will take no more softs. All helpless
softs will be funnelled into the compression sluices under the main wards."

But
none of this urgency showed in the staff club unless it was displayed through
increased jollity at mealtimes. People sat at tables smiling and talking loudly
in groups of four. Ozenfantłs booming laughter sounded among them; he was
always to be seen there wearing a light suit, talking hard and eating hugely.
Only three people sat quiet and alone: himself, Monsignor Noakes, and a big,
strikingly sullen girl wearing khaki overalls who ate almost as much as
Ozenfant.

One
evening Lanark had entered the restaurant and seated himself when Ozenfant sat
down beside him saying cheerfully, �Twice today, at breakfast and at lunch, I
beckon you to my table and you do not notice. And so"he passed a hand down the
yellow curve of his waistcoat�the mountain comes to Mahomet. I want to tell
you I am pleased, very pleased indeed."

�Why?"

�I am a
busy man, even at mealtimes I am working, so I have only had time to observe
closely two of your sessions, but believe me, you do well."

�Youłre
wrong, I do badly. Shełs freezing, I donłt warm her and everything I talk about
increases her pain."

�Well,
of course you are treating an impossible case, a case I would have judged
hopeless had you not needed someone to practise on. But you have employed a
tact, a tolerance, a patience which I never expected from a novice. So now I
want you to withdraw from this case and start on someone more important."

Lanark
leaned forward over the table and said, �You mean those hours of reading that
bloody book were for nothing?"

�No,
no, no, my dear fellow, they have been very valuable; they have shown me the
sort of doctor you are and the kind of patient you should treat. There are
layers of stolid endurance in you which make you a perfect buffer for these
tragic intelligent females whose imagination exceeds their strength. We have
just such a patient in chamber thirty-nine who would, if cured, be a delightful
addition to our staff, and her head and limbs are unarmoured. If you still wish
to visit chamber one you can do so, but I want you to spend most of your time
in chamber thirty-nine."

�What
if my first patient gets well and wants to leave with me? Do I simply abandon
the second?"

Ozenfant
made an impatient gesture. �Those are the scruples of a novice. Patient one
will not get well, and you have no reason to leave. Suppose you did leave, and
reached (which is unlikely) a more sunlit continent, how would you earn your
bread? By picking up litter in the public parks?"

Lanark
said in a low voice, �I shall visit my first patient, and nobody else, until
she doesnłt want me."

Ozenfant
drummed his fingers on the tablecloth. His expression was blank. He said, �Dr.
Lanark, what will you do when you have failed to reclaim your Eurydice?"

�I am
too ignorant to understand your jokes, Professor Ozenfant," said Lanark, rising
and walking away.

He was
angry and upset and felt that his patientłs rage against life would be a consolation.
Instead of going to bed he entered the lift and said, �Ozenfantłs studio."

�Professor
Ozenfant is recording just now. If I were you I wouldnłt disturb him."

Lanark
seemed to recognize the voice. He said, �Is it you, Gloopy?"

The
lift said, �No. Only part of me."

�Which
part?"

�The
voice and feelings and sense of responsibility. I donłt know what theyłve done
with the rest."

This
was said with a stoical dignity which filled Lanark with pity. He laid his hand
against the lukewarm wall and said humbly, �Iłm sorry!"

�Why?
People need me now. Iłm never alone and I hear all kinds of interesting things.
Youłd be amazed at what happens in a lift between floors. Why, yesterday"

Lanark
said quickly, �Iłm very glad. Will you take me to Ozenfantłs studio?"

�But hełs
recording."

�He canłt
be, Iłve just left him in the restaurant."

�Donłt
you know that heads of departments can feed and work at the same time? And he
gets really poisonous when his musicłs interrupted."

�Take
me to the studio, Gloopy."

�All
right, but I warned you."

The
door slid open and Lanark heard the complicated squealing of a string quartet
playing very badly. He pulled the tapestry aside, went in and struck a hanging
microphone with his shoulder. He was confronted by four music stands with
people behind them. A gaunt woman in a red velvet gown was grappling a cello.
Three men in tailcoats, white waistcoats and bow ties scraped on a viola and
fiddles. One of them was Ozenfant.

He
silenced the others with a hoarse cry and marched toward Lanark, fiddle under
elbow and bow clutched in the right hand like a riding crop. When his face was
an inch from Lanarkłs he stopped and whispered, �Of course you knew I was
recording?"

�Yes."

Ozenfant
began speaking in a quiet voice which grew steadily to a deafening yell: �Dr.
Lanark, you have been allowed very special privileges. You use a public ward as
a private apartment. You employ my name in lifts and they take you everywhere
direct. You ignore my advice, disdain my friendship, sneer at my food and now!
Now you deliberately ruin the recording of an immortal harmony which might save
the souls of thousands! What other insults do you plan to heap on me?"

Lanark
said, �Your anger is misplaced. You have bullied me into trying to cure a
difficult patient and now you try to stop me reaching her. If you donłt want to
see me you should contact the engineers. Get them to fix that door in my ward
so I can go back through it, and we need never meet again."

Ozenfantłs
rage-swollen features relaxed into astonishment. He said faintly, �You want the
current of the whole institute thrown into reverse for that?"

He
wiped his face with his handkerchief and turned away, saying wearily, �Get out
of here."

Lanark
quickly lifted the tapestry and stooped into the corridor.

He
crouched in the ignition chamber feeling too discouraged to pick up the book
where he had left it. He stared at the slim human arm, noticing silver freckles
above the elbow and wondering if they had been there before. He tried to hold
the moving hand but it clenched into a fist.

The
voice said, �Yes Iłm unprotected there. Why not use force?"

�Rima!"


�Iłm
not your Rima. Go on reading."

�Iłm
sick of that book. Couldnłt you talk to me? You must be lonely. I know I am."

There
was no answer. He said, �Tell me about the world before you came here."

�It was
like this."

�It was
not."

�Take
care! Youłre afraid of the past. If I told what I know you would go mad."

�Sinister
hints donłt frighten me now. I donłt care about the past and future, I want
nothing but some ordinary friendly words."

�Oh, I
know you, Thaw, I know all about you, the hysterical child, the eager
adolescent, the mad rapist, the wise old daddy, oh, Iłve suffered all your
tricks and know how hollow they are so donłt weep! Donłt dare to weep. Grief is
the rottenest trick of all."

Lanark
was too disturbed to feel the tears on his face. He said, �You donłt know me. Iłm
not called Thaw. Iłve been none of these things. Iłm something commonplace that
keeps getting hurt."

�So am
I but I have courage, the courage not to care and clutch. Go away! Canłt you
see whatłs happening?"

From
shoulder to wrist her arm was spotted with silver blots and stars. Lanark had a
horrible feeling that each of his words had caused one. He whispered, �Dr.
Lanark wants out." The panel swung open and he climbed through.

Someone
had raised the blind in the ward and he looked out on a dingy plaster wall with
brickwork showing through big cracks in it. For a moment he turned giddy and
almost fell, then remembered he had left the staff club without eating. It
seemed the one comfort he could get was the institutełs nasty, invigorating
food, so he returned to the restaurant. It was nearly empty but Ozenfant sat at
his usual table talking intensely with two other professors. Lanark went to a
table in the farthest corner and was approached by a waitress. He said,

�Have
you anything brown, dry and crumbly?"

�No
sir, but wełve something pink, moist and crumbly."

�Iłll
have a quarter of a plateful, please."

He had
begun to eat when a hard, slightly hesitant voice said,�Can I sit here?"

He
looked up and saw the big girl in the khaki overalls. She stood with hands in
pockets staring at him fiercely. With a sense of relief he said, �Oh, yes."

She sat
opposite. Her face had straight clear handsome lines like a Greek statue,
though the chin was heavy and forward-jutting. She did not hold her fine
shoulders erect but slumped and hunched them forward. Her brown hair was
twisted loosely into a thick plait which hung over her left breast. Her fingers
stroked it with short quick movements. She said abruptly, �Do you hate this
place too?"

�Yes."

�What
do you hate most?"

Lanark
considered. �The manners of the staff. I know they have to be professional to
keep things clean and orderly, but even their jokes and smiles seem to have
professional reasons.

What do
you dislike?"

�The
hypocrisy. The way they pretend to care while using the patients up."

�But
they could help nobody if they didnłt use their failures." The girl bent her
head so that he only saw the top of it and muttered, �You donłt hate this place
if you can say that."

�I do
hate it. Iłm leaving, when I find a companion."

She
looked up.

�Iłll
go with you. I want to leave too."

Lanark
was confused. He said, �Well, thank you, butbutI have a patient, not a very
hopeful case, but I canłt leave until Iłve definitely cured her or failed."

She
said disgustedly, �You know nobody is ever cured, that the treatment only keeps
the bodies fresh until we need fuel or clothes or food."

Lanark
looked at her, said �Foooo?" and dropped his spoon in the plate.

�Of
course! What do you think youłve been eating? Have you never looked into the
sink? Has nobody shown you the drains under the sponge-wards?"

Lanark
rubbed his clenched fists into his eye sockets. He wanted to be sick but the
pink stuff had nourished him well: he had never felt stronger or more stable.
He told himself wildly,

�Iłll
never eat here again!"

�Then
youłll leave with me?"

He
looked at her blindly, not thinking of her at all. She said, �I frighten you, I
frighten most men. But I can be very sweet for short times. Look."

He
looked vaguely round the room for a way out until there was nowhere to look but
in front, and the expression on her face made him lean forward to see it
clearly. She had a slight, disdainful smile but within her defiant eyes he saw
discontent, and beyond that a vast humility and willingness to become, for a
while, anything he wanted. Looking into her eyes became like a rapid flight
across shifting worlds, all of them sexual, and when he returned from the
flight he saw that her fierceness was pleading and the smile timid. He began
trembling with feelings of dizzy power. She said anxiously, �I can be very
sweet?"

He
nodded and whispered, �Where can we go?"

�Come
to my room."

They
stood together and she led the way out, Lanark walking awkwardly because of the
pressure of his penis against his trousers. As they passed Ozenfantłs table the
Professor cried in mock alarm, �Oh, Dr. Lanark, you must not deprive us of our
little catalyst!"

In the
lift she said, �The specialist apartments." The lift vibrated. They embraced
and the feel of her strongly female body made him mutter, �Letłs stop the lift
between floors."

�That
would be silly."

�Give
me that contemptuous smile youłre good at." She gave it and he kissed her
fiercely. She pulled her mouth away and said, �Open your eyes, you must look at
me while we kiss."

�Why?"

�Iłll
do anything but you must keep looking."

The
door slid open and she led him by the hand into one of the halls. It was
circular and gigantic like the others but seemed deserted and silent until
Lanark recognized the silence listening makes. A number of men and women in
overalls stood against the walls gazing upward. Lanark looked up and saw the
perspective of gold and orange rings sliding toward him, and in the centre a
black triangular shape swaying and growing bigger. It seemed to be the base of
a piece of machinery lowered from above. It was only slightly narrower than the
shaft, for a grinding hum came briefly from the walls as if a metallic corner
had scraped them, but it must have been more than a mile overhead for it looked
very small. He squeezed the girlłs hand.

�What
is that?"

�A
suction delver. The creaturełs lending some to the expansion project."

They
were speaking in whispers. Lanark said, �Where do you get power to drive things
like that?"

�From
the current, of course."

�What
drives the current?"

�Please
donłt be technical. Come to my room. Youłll like it, I decorated it myself."

As she
led him over the floor he tried not to picture what would happen if the immense
machine fell. No corridors led out of this hall. The lift doors had smaller
doors between them, and she whispered to one of these, �Iłm home," and it
opened inward.

The
room was a cube and walls, ceiling and floor were sheets of pure mirror. A low
double bed in the centre was covered with velvet cushions, a spot lamp on one
wall cast a beam of light on it, and that was all the furniture. Lanark stood
stupefied; he seemed to be standing among a hundred gleaming glass boxes, each
holding a bed, girl and himself. Looking down he saw his feet resting on the
soles of a dangling self looking up. He stepped to the bed making figures
advance on each side of him toward a row approaching in front. He knelt on the
quilt and tried to see only the girl, who lay against a bank of pillows,
watching. She said shyly, �Do you like it?"

He
shook his head.

�Then
you think Iłm hard and brazen?"

He
thought of the silver dragon and felt a gush of affection for this girl who had
nothing to protect her but abrupt manners and a few defiant expressions. He
said, �I know you arenłt.

Tell me
your name."

�Letłs
not be personal until afterward."

He
undressed quickly. Sympathy for the girl, and the many movements his actions
caused all round, made his lust less greedy. He gently opened her overalls and
drew them down to her hips. She whispered, �How should I look?"

�Smile
as if you were seeing me after waiting a long time." She smiled so sweetly that
he leaned forward to kiss her shoulders. With her thumbs she pulled his eyes
open, saying, �You must look at me, I go blank when Iłm not watched."

A radio
sounded: plin-plong, plin-plong, plin-plong, plin-plong! She murmured, �Ignore
it."

�Let me
turn it off."

�You
canłt, you can only turn it on."

The
musical braying continued until he stretched and grabbed the radio from his
coat pocket. He turned the switch and Ozenfant said cheerfully, �Forgive if I
interrupt but I thought you would like to hear that your patient is about to go
salamander." �What?"

�There
is nothing to be done, of course, but hurry along if you wish to enjoy the
spectacle. Bring your friend."

Lanark
dropped the radio and sat biting his thumb, then stood up and started
automatically dressing. The girl stared from the bed. She moaned, �Youłre
leaving me to watch that?"

�Watch
what?" He glanced at her hauntedly and added �Iłm sorry" and pulled the shirt
over his head. He hurriedly finished dressing, muttering at intervals, �Iłm
really sorry." He grabbed the radio from the bed and looked about for the door,
but the gleaming glass was perfectly smooth. He said, �Dr. Lanark wants to
leave."

Nothing
happened so he shouted it. She said, �This is my home."

�Please
let me out."

She
stared at him stonily. He knelt on the bed, gripped her shoulders and said
pleadingly, �You see a friend isisis going to burn up; you must let me go."

She hit
him hard on the side of the face. He shook his head impatiently and said, �Yes,
yes, thatłs all right, but you must let me go."

She
cried out, �Oh, open for him! And slam behind him as hard as you can!"

A door
opened and he ran out shouting, �Iłm sorry! Iłm sorry!"

If the
exit slammed behind he did not hear for the noise outside was too great. This
hall had a pit in the centre and two vast cables running into it from above and
vibrating thunderously. Lanark rushed round the walls looking for a lift, but
all the doors had OUT OF ORDER signs on them. At last he found a little tunnel
with pulses of warmth and brightness flowing out and forced his way in against
the current. This was almost impossible until he lay on the floor and drove
forward by shoving with hands and feet against the narrow walls. After several
minutes of struggling he advanced about three yards. �Oh, Rima!" he cried and
had begun banging his head on the floor and weeping with frustration when the
pressure against him stopped. He sat up. Before and behind the tunnel had gone
a dim orange which suddenly went completely black. It was cold, and the noise
had stopped, though there was a distant twittering and occasional voices called
forlornly:

�Dloc
ma I ho."

�Sthgil!
Teah dna sthgil!"

�Redloc
ylnellus worg I won."

He got
up and ran gladly forward through the dark until prevented by a surface which
rumbled at the impact of his body. It was one of the curtains. He drew back to
fling himself on it again when it opened and out poured a deafening noise like
many flocks of starlings crashing through plate-glass windows. In the doorłs
bright circle he saw three white-faced men staring at him, two in overalls and
one a doctor. They shouted,

�You
were going against the current!"

Lanark
said, �There was no other way through."

�But
youłve blacked out the staff clubs! Youłve jammed the suction delvers!"

The
doctor said, �I donłt give a damn about those but youłve caused an epidemic of
twittering and God knows how many fractures. If it had happened after the
hundred and eightieth youłd have been a murderer! A mass murderer!"

�Iłm
sorry, but I have to reach Ozenfantłs studio."

The men
in overalls glanced at each other. The doctor said, �Ozenfant may be a big man
but if he starts letting his staff block the current hełs in trouble."

The
doctor turned and walked away and Lanark was about to follow when one of the
men put a hand on his sleeve and said, �No, no, Mac, youłve done enough damage.
Wełll go the way you came."

The
normal movements of light and air resumed in the tunnel as they went down it,
one of the men in front of Lanark, the other behind. When they reached the hall
even the noise was normal. The leader opened one of the lifts with a key, led
them inside and said, �Professor Ozenfantłs place, then the sink." He looked
accusingly at Lanark and said, �The sink is iced over."

�Iłm
sorry."

The
door opened. Lanark was pushed into the studio but the men did not follow.

The
quartet sat on chairs before the observation lens chatting and sipping from
glasses. Ozenfant looked round smiling and cried, �Aha, so you are in time!
There was a temporary power cut which we feared might delay you. But my dear
fellow, your brow is bleeding!"

A
silver figure glowed in the lens, air faintly trembling above the gaping beak.
Looking back from it to the cosy social group, Lanark was gripped by rage. He
quickly crossed the studio, passed between Ozenfant and the lady cellist,
raised his right leg and struck his heel into the centre of the lens. It
cracked and went black. The room was completely silent as he crossed to the
wall, lifted the tapestry and entered the tunnel behind.

He
leaned into the chamber through the open panel. All her limbs were metal now
and she was bigger, head pressing the wall on one side and hooves on the other,
the wings spread so that the tips of the plumes touched the walls all round and
not an inch of floor was visible. The air was chokingly hot and a white line
like cigarette smoke rose from the beak. He said, �Rima."

The
voice answered with a throb of delight. �Is that you, little Thaw? Have you
come to say goodbye? Iłm not cold now, Thaw, Iłm warm and soon Iłll be shining."


�I am
not little and I have not come to say goodbye."

He
climbed in, crawled across the rigidly quivering copper wings, sat astride the
silver thorax and gasped breathlessly. The chamber was getting dim with
whirling steam. She laughed exultingly and said, �Are you still there? Iłm glad
you came. I like you now Iłm leaving but you mustnłt stay any longer."

�Listen!
listen to me!" he shouted and could think of nothing to add. He lay flat and
shoved his head desperately into her jaws. The heat scorched his face and made
his hair stream upward. There was a crackling sound and Ozenfantłs voice said
sharply, �You have ten seconds to leave, the dome must soon be sealed, it
should have been sealed already, you have seven seconds to leave."

She
laughed again and her voice rang directly in his ears. �Are you angry that youłll
have nobody to read to, Thaw? But Iłve spread my wings, Iłll fly everywhere and
you canłt come, I will rise with my flaming hair and eat men like air."

�Soon
her jaws will shut," said Ozenfant. �Listen, you dislike me but I give you five
more seconds, five unofficial seconds to leave starting now."

A
moment later there was a faint hiss and such a blast of steam from the mouth that
Lanark jerked his head back with a yell. She said, �Youłre not here?"

�Yes, Iłm
here."

�But Iłll
kill you."

�I donłt
care."

�I donłt
want to kill you."

He felt
a wave of heat go through the cool metal under him then the beak shut with a
crack like a gunshot. There was a second crack then a clang. The clouds of
steam began clearing, yet he was unable for a moment to see the great beak, for
the head had fallen off. There was a black hole between the shoulders from
which poured a pale shining stream. It was hair. There was another clang as the
thorax split. He fell sideways onto a wing and lay listening to sounds like
buckets and kettles falling downstairs. The silver body and limbs cracked and
fell apart until they covered the floor like ornate scrap metal.

A naked
girl crouched weeping in the middle, rubbing her cheeks with her hands. She was
blond and tall but she was Rima for she shook her head at him and said, �You
should have taken that coat. I didnłt want you to be cold."

There
was a crackling and Ozenfant said, �What is happening?

What is
happening? I can see nothing without the screen."

Lanark
was too stunned to think or feel but he could not stop gazing at her with open
mouth and eyes. Her skin looked drenched and she curled her knees up and hugged
them, trembling. Lanark took his coat and jersey off, pushed away some cracked
armour and crawled to her side saying, �Youłd better put these on."

�Lay
them round me please."

Ozenfant
said, �Stop whispering! I demand to know what has happened!"

Lanark
said, �I think wełre all right."

After a
moment Ozenfant said, without expression, �I wash my hands of the pair of you."


Lanark
put the clothes round her shoulders and sat by her side with his arm about her
waist. She leaned her head on him and said drowsily, �You look as if youłve
been in a fight, Lanark."

�Iłll
be better soon."

�I
wonder if I can forgive you for breaking my wings. Itłs nice to be human again
but they were beautiful wings." She seemed to fall asleep and he passed into a
kind of stupor.

Later
she kissed his ear and murmured, �Should we try to leave?"

He
roused himself and said, �Dr. Lanark is ready to leave." The ignition chamber
said sternly, �You are allowed to leave but you are no longer a doctor."

A line
appeared dividing the milky dome in two and each half sunk into the floor and
left them squatting in a small room with an entrance on each side. Down the low
tunnel from the studio ran, stooping, a nurse with a broom, followed by a
stretcher pushed by another nurse. The first swept the metal shards to one side
while the second brought a plain white nightshirt to Rima and helped her on
with it, and all the time they laughed and chattered excitedly.

�Poor
Bushy brows looks stunned."

�Hełs
found a girlfriend but he needs a wash."

�Can
you stand up, dear? Lie on the stretcher and wełll take you gently to a lovely,
lonely ward together."

�The
Professor is cross with you, Bushybrows. He says youłve been sabotaging the
expansion project."

They
wheeled Rima down the corridor to the ward and Lanark followed. The blind was
raised. There was a deep green sky outside with a couple of stars in it and
some feathery bloody clouds. The nurses fetched towels and basins and washed
Rima in bed. Lanark took his dressing gown and undressed and bathed in the ward
lavatory. When he returned the nurses were putting screens round the bed. He
said, �Leave an opening so that we can see the window, please."

They
did that, then one patted his cheek, the other said, �Have fun, Bushybrows,"
and both pressed fingers to their lips and tiptoed out with exaggerated
stealth. Lanark went to the bed. Rima seemed to be sleeping. He slid gently in
beside her and fell asleep himself.

Someone
seemed to be shining a torch on his eyes so he opened them. The ward was dark
but the window through the arches was filled with stars. A nearly full moon had
risen, and its clear wan light shone upon the bed and Rima, who leaned on an
elbow watching him with a grave small smile, nibbling the tip of a lock of
silvery-gold hair. She said, �Were you the only one who could help me, Lanark?
Nobody special? Nobody splendid?"

�Have
you known many special men?"

�None
who werenłt pretenders. But I used to have fantastic dreams."

�I can
imagine nobody more splendid than you."

�Take care,
that makes me stronger. I may not find a better man but Iłll always be able to
imagine one."

�But
that makes me stronger."

�Donłt
talk."

They
did not sleep again until he had explored with his body all the sweet crevices
of her body.

Lanark-Chapter
11.: Diet And Oracle




CHAPTER 11.








Diet and Oracle

They
lay in bed for three days for she was weak and he liked to be near her. The
window showed azure skies with distant birds in them or sunlit or sullen
cloudscapes changing before a wind. Lanark read The Holy War and looked at
Rima, who slept a lot. He had been near beauty before but had never expected to
touch and hold it, and being held and caressed by it was so luxurious that it
made his insides feel golden. That she, delighting him, delighted in him was a
reflection multiplying delight until it shone round them like a halo. Her clear
lovely body glowed, even in sweat, as if the silver once containing her was
softly breathing under the skin. When he told her this she smiled sadly and
said, �Yes, I suppose good looks and money are alike. They make us confident
but we distrust folk who want us for them."

�Donłt
you trust me? I said that as a compliment."

She
stroked his cheek with a fingertip and said absently, �I like making you happy,
but how can I trust someone I donłt understand?"

He
stared, astonished, and cried, �We love each other! What could understanding
add to that? We canłt understand ourselves, how can we understand others? Only
maps and mathematics exist to be understood and wełre solider than those, I
hope."

�Take
care! Youłre getting clever."

�Rima,
which of us came out when that shell cracked? My thoughts are bigger than they
used to be, Iłm afraid of them. Hold me."

�I like
big men. Hold me instead."

He
refused all food on the first day, saying he had overeaten the day before. When
the nurse brought breakfast next morning he cut his pale sausage into thin
slices while Rima ate, then tried to hide them by laying her empty plate on
his. She said, �Why are you doing that? Are you sick?"

�Iłll
be all right in a day or two."

�Wełd
better get a doctor."

�I donłt
need one. Iłll be fine when we leave the institute."

�Youłre
being mysterious about something. What are you hiding?"

She
interrogated him for an hour and a half, pleading, threatening, and at last
tugging his hair in exasperation. He fought back and the tussle grew amorous.
Later, as he lay quiet and unthinking, she murmured, �Still, youłd better tell
me."

He saw
the argument like a ponderous boulder about to roll over him again. He said, �Iłll
tell you if you promise to keep eating."

�Of
course Iłll keep eating."

�You
know that the institute gets light and heat from people with our kind of
sickness. Well, the food is made from people with a different sickness."

He
watched her anxiously, dreading an outcry. She looked thoughtful and said, �These
people arenłt deliberately killed, are they?"

He
remembered the catalyst but decided not to mention her.

�No,
but the staff donłt cure people as often as they pretend."

�But
without the staff they would go bad anyway."

�Perhaps.
I suppose so."

�Anyway,
if I stop eating Iłll die, and nobody extra is going to be cured. Why shouldnłt
I eat?"

�I want
you to eat! I made you promise to eat."

�Why
wonłt you eat?"

�No
logical reason. I have instincts, prejudices, that stop me. But donłt worry, Iłm
fit enough to go without food for two or three days."

She
glared at him and cried, �Iłm not!"

�But I
want you to eat."

�And
then youłll despise me."

Lanark
grew confused and uneasy. He said, �No, I wonłt exactly despise you ."

She
turned her back to him and said coldly, �Right. I wonłt eat either."

She
neither moved nor spoke for many hours, and when the nurse brought lunch she
ordered it away.

That
afternoon the window showed pearly fog and a tiny hard white sun. He could
sense that Rima wasnłt sleeping.

He
tried to embrace her but she shook him off. He said abruptly, �You know that if
I eat this food youłll have defeated me in a way Iłll always remember?"

She
said nothing. He took the radio and said to it �Dr. Lanark needs to speak to
Dr. Munro."

�Iłm
sorry. There is no doctor called Lanark on the staff register."

�But
Dr. Munro delivered me. I desperately need his advice." �Iłm sorry Mr. Lanark,
the doctor is off duty just now, but wełll give him your message first thing
after breakfast tomorrow."

Lanark
put down the radio and bit his thumb knuckle. When the nurse brought the
evening meal he tried to persuade Rima to eat without him, but again she told
the nurse to remove it. He rose and walked up and down the ward for a long
time, then returned to bed, lay down wearily with his back to her and said, �Donłt
worry. Iłll eat."

A
little later her arm slid round his waist. She kissed him comfortingly between
the shoulderblades, pressed her breasts to his back, stomach to his bum, and
knees to the backs of his knees. They lay like that till morning, fitted
together like a couple of spoons in a drawer.

They
were wakened by the nurse, who tidied the bed and helped Rima wash. Lanark shaved
and washed in the lavatory, feeling relieved and happy. He had been foodless
for two days and ached with hunger and was glad to have a reason for breaking
his promise to himself, especially as Rima was not triumphant about it but
gentle and grateful. When he returned to the freshly made bed the nurse brought
in breakfast and placed on his knees a plate holding a small transparent pink
dome. He stared at it, gripped the knife and fork, then looked at Rima, who
waited, watching steadily. Feeling cold and lonely he handed the plate back,
saying, �I canłt. I meant to eat, I want to, but I canłt."

Rima
handed back her own plate, then turned away from him and started weeping. The
nurse said, �Youłre nothing but a couple of babies. How can you get well if you
wonłt eat?"

She
pushed the trolley out and the radio plin-plonged. Lanark switched it on. Munro
said briskly, �Are you there, Lanark?"

�Yes.
When can we leave, Dr. Munro?"

�As
soon as your partner is strong enough to walk. Four days of rest and proper feeding
will put her on her feet. Do I hear someone sobbing?"

�Yes,
you see we canłt eat the food. Or I canłt and she wonłt."

�Thatłs
unfortunate. What are you going to do?"

�Is
there no way of getting decent food?"

Munro
sounded angry.

�Why
should you demand a superior diet to the rest of us? The Lord Director eats
nothing better. As I told you, the institute is isolated."

�Yet a
certain creature is sending in tons of expensive machinery."

�Thatłs
different, that is for the expansion project. Stop talking about what you donłt
understand. If you and your partner want to leave you must eat what youłre
given and not fight the current."

The
radio went dead. The craving in Lanarkłs stomach had vanished while he surveyed
the food but now it came back harder and stronger. It mixed with the woe of
Rimałs weeping and filled him with dense, concrete misery. He folded his arms
on his chest and said loudly, �We must stay like this until things improve or
deteriorate further."

Rima
turned on him, shouting, �Oh, what a fool you are!" and scratched at his face
with her hands. He slipped out of bed and said fiercely, �Iłd better leave, youłll
be able to eat then! Just say the word and Iłll clear out for good!"

She
pulled the coverlet over her head. He put on his dressing gown, went out
through the screens and walked aimlessly up and down the ward. At last he
returned and said soberly, �Rima, Iłm sorry I yelled. I was being selfish and
brutal. All the same, you would probably eat if I wasnłt here. Should I go away
for a couple of days? I promise Iłll come back."

She lay
below the cover, giving no sign of hearing. He slipped in beside her and dozed.


He was
wakened by having a shin kicked. Her head was still covered but a tall figure
in a black cassock sat stiffly by the bed. Lanark sat up. It was Monsignor
Noakes, who sucked his lower lip and said, �I apologize if I intrude, but I
believe the matter is urgent."

His
voice was listless and quiet and he seemed to be talking to a brown suitcase on
his knees. Lanark was wondering what to say when Noakes went on.

�A
certain person (I name no names) has certainly told you of the very
considerable powers I once wielded here. I was director of this institute once,
though not called that, for in those days the titles were different. Never
mind. The only relic of my ancient status is the privilege of attending
ecclesiastical conferences in continents where the connection between feeding
and killing folk is less obvious. This has enabled me to stock a small larder
of delicacies which you may find useful. I hear you are refusing our meals."

Rima
sat up and leaned on Lanarkłs shoulder and they stared while Noakes unpacked
his case and laid upon the coverlet:

a
carton of cheese with red cows and green fields on the label a big block of
chocolate wrapped in gilt foil a date-pack a salami sausage over two feet long
a tin of ravioli four squat black bottles of stout a tin of sliced apricots a
small bottle of cherry brandy a tin of condensed milk a tin of smoked oysters a
big paper poke of dried figs cutlery, plates, a tin-opener

Rima
cried, �Oh how kind you are!" and began eating figs. Lanark said passionately, �You
are a decent man," and opened the carton of cheese. Noakes sat watching them
with a faint wistful smile. He said, �Cannibalism has always been the main
human problem. When the Church was a power we tried to discourage the voracious
classes by feeding everyone regularly on the blood and body of God. I wonłt
pretend the clergy were never gluttons, but many of us did, for a while, eat
only what was willingly given. Since the institute joined with the council it
seems that half the continents are feeding on the other half. Man is the pie
that bakes and eats himself and the recipe is separation."

Lanark
said, �Youłre very good to us. I wish I could do something in return."

�You
can. I asked you, once, and you werenłt interested."

�You
wanted me to warn people against the institute."

�I want
you to warn everyone against the institute."

�But
Monsignor Noakes, I canłt, Iłm too weak. When I leave the institute Iłll
certainly denounce it in conversation and Iłll certainly vote for parties
opposing it, but I wonłt have time to work against it. Iłll be working to earn
a living. Iłm sorry." Noakes said drearily, �Donłt apologize. A priest must
always urge people to be better than himself."

Rima
stopped munching and asked, �Whatłs wrong with the institute? I got better
here, donłt others?"

Lanark
said abruptly, �You were cured against the instructions of my department. The
institute is a murder machine." Noakes shook his head and sighed.

�Ah, it
could be easily destroyed if it was a simple murder machine. But it is like all
machines, it profits those who own it, and nowadays many sections are owned by
gentle, powerless people who donłt know they are cannibals and wouldnłt believe
if you told them. It is also amazingly tolerant of anyone it considers human,
and cures more people than you realize. Even the societies who denounce it
would (most of them) collapse if it vanished, for it is an important source of
knowledge and energy. That is why the director of the institute is also
president of the council, though two thirds of the council detest him."

�A
specialist told me nobody is ever cured."

Noakes
glanced furtively at Rima and said in a low voice, �That specialist is employed
to do what others try to prevent. Her view of our curative functions is
necessarily pessimistic."

�If all
that is true, why warn folk against it at all?"

Noakes
sat upright and said strongly, �Because it is mad with greed and spreading like
cancer, because it is fouling the continents and destroying the handiwork of
God! It is horrible for a priest to confess this, but sometimes I care less for
those the institute eats than for the plants, beasts, pure air and water it
destroys. I have nightmares of a world where nothing exists outside our
corridors and everyone is a member of the staff. We eat worms grown in bottles.
Between meals we perform Beethovenłs Choral Symphony for hours on end with
Ozenfant conducting, while the viewing screens show ancient colour films of
naked adolescents dancing through flowers and sunlight that no longer exist."

Rima
stopped eating and Lanark stared fearfully at the window. A dazzling sun rested
on the horizon of a sea of clouds with an eagle speeding across it. Lanark
pointed and said, �That is not? That is not a?"

Noakes
wiped his brow and said, �That is not a film. What I dread has not yet
happened."

He shut
his suitcase and stood up, saying, �My health is poor. I embarrass you and
embarrass myself. God bless you, my children."

With
thumb and forefinger he sketched a cross in the air above their heads and
hurried out in a posture so like someone escaping that it would have been
brutal to shout thank you or good-bye. Rima said, �Do you think hełs mad?"

�No. Hełs
been too decent."

�Yes,
hełs sweet, but I bet he never cures anyone."

The
nurses brought lunch and were told to take it away and not bring food again.
Lanark and Rima ate a quarter of the salami, a little cheese and a few figs;
then he helped her walk to the lavatory, where she bathed and he washed her
back. They returned to bed and drank cherry brandy and kissed drowsily. The
silver was starting to glow under her skin when he thought of something and
said, �Rima, in the ignition chamber you sometimes called me Thaw."

She
pondered and said finally, �Yes, I dreamed a lot of strange things in that
armour. You were called Thaw, or Coulter, and we stood on a bridge at night
with the moon above us and an old man watching from among some trees. You
wanted to kill me. I donłt remember the rest."

�I
wonder how I could discover more."

�Why
bother? Arenłt we happy, when we donłt quarrel?"

�Yes,
but Iłll have to work soon and Iłve forgotten what Iłm able to do. I should
have asked Noakes if there was a way of learning about life before Unthank."

�Call
him on the radio."

�No, Iłll
call Munro. Iłve more confidence in Munro."

He was
linked to Munro with surprising speed and said, �I called to tell you wełre all
right: wełve our own supply of food."

�Quite
so. Is that your only reason for calling?"

�No. Iłm
wondering about the past, you see I canłt remember it ."

There
was crackling and a smooth voice said, �These are the archives. May I help?"

�Iłm
trying to find out about my past. My name is Lanark." There was a loud
whirring then the voice spoke in a quick monotone: �You reached Unthank on the
3rd day of the 10th month of the 1956th solar year of the Nazarene calendar.
Calling yourself Lanark you attended the central social security office, were
registered as a dragon and awarded 8 pounds, 19 shillings, and 6 pence. You
lodged with Bella Fleck, 738 Ashfield Street, Unthank N. 2 for 30 days and then
applied for admission to the institute. You were delivered in human form on the
75th day of the 4999th decimal year from the foundation and on the 80th became
a junior assistant to Professor Ozenfant in the energy division. Your talent
was vitiated by acts of aimless violence. On the 85th you interrupted a
recording session, insulted the catalyst, blocked the current and shattered a
viewing lens. Your relocation is scheduled for the 88th subject to confirmation
by Lord Monboddo, director of the institute, moderator of the expansion project
and president of the council."

There
was a brief, unexpectedly noisy fanfare of trumpets.

Lanark
said irritably, �I know that. I want to learn what I did before I came to
Unthank."

�You
reached Unthank through water, which is outwith the jurisdiction of the
council. Do you wish to consult an oracle?" �Of course, if that will help."

The
cool white plastic of the little radio went red hot. Lanark dropped it on the
coverlet, Rima screamed, he brushed it with his sleeve to the floor, it
exploded with a loud bang.

The
space round the bed was dim with blue smoke which hurt the eyes. Rima lay
staring at him. He pulled his scorched fingers from his mouth and asked if she
was all right, but the detonation had numbed his eardrums. Her reply was remote
and interrupted by a distant voice saying Help help, can nobody hear me?

Rima
asked who was there and a moment after the voice spoke directly into his ear.
It was sexless and eager but on an odd unemphatic note, as if its words could
never be printed between quotation marks.

It said
I am glad you called.

Lanark
shook his head very hard then said firmly, �Could you tell me about my past,
please? Starting with childhood?"

The
voice said Iłm very keen on this kind of work but youłll have to give me a
clue. Have you anything belonging to that past?

�Nothing."


No
clothes, for instance?

�My
clothes were dissolved on the way here."

Had you
nothing insoluble in the pockets?

�There
was only wait a minute."

Lanark
remembered Munrołs taking the pistol from the drawer in his dead neighbourłs
locker. He opened his own drawer and looked in. Most of the space was filled
with food but in a corner he found a tiny fluted cockle and a quartz pebble
with grey and cream veins through it. He said, �Iłve found a seashell and a
stone."

Hold
one in each hand. Yes, I can see the way backward now. You were called Thaw.
Will I start the story when youłre five or fifteen or ten?

�Five,
please."

Lanark
lay down comfortably and the oracle, in the voice of a precocious child, said
Duncan Thaw made a blue line along the top of a paper and a brown line at the
bottom. He drew a giant running along the brown line with a captured princess,
but as he couldnłt draw the princess beautiful enough he made the giant carry a
sack. The princess was inside it. His father

�Excuse
me," said Lanark. �Thatłs a very abrupt beginning. Could you not start by
telling me something of the geographical and social surroundings?"

After a
moment of silence the voice said in a dry academic voice The river Clyde enters
the Irish Sea low down among Britainłs back hair of islands and peninsula.
Before widening to a firth it flows through Glasgow, the sort of industrial
city where most people live nowadays but nobody imagines living. Apart from the
cathedral, the university gatehouse and a gawky medieval clocktower it was
almost all put up in this and the last century

�Iłm
sorry to interrupt again," said Lanark, �but how do you know this? Who are you
anyway?"

A voice
to help you see yourself.

�But Iłve
heard too many of these voices. None of them belonged to liars, even Sludden
and Ozenfant told a lot of truth, but only the truth which suited their plans.
What plans have you? What bits will you leave out?"

The
voice said mournfully Iłve no plans at all. The only things Iłll try to leave
out are the repetitions, and Iłll probably fail.

Iłve
grown obsessed with detail since I faded into nothing.

�I donłt
understand."

Then Iłll
tell you my history before I go on to yours. Itłs less amusing but the lack of
detail makes it shorter, and since I once lived in your country it will tell
you something about the economics of the place.

The
oracle began speaking in a male, pompous elderly voice and Lanark settled
comfortably to listen. Rima yawned and snuggled against his back. Five minutes
later he noticed she was asleep.

Lanark-Prologue

PROLOGUE


From an
early age I only wanted to deal with what I was sure of, and like all thinkers
I soon came to distrust what could only be seen and touched. The majority
believe that floors, ceilings, each otherłs bodies, the sun, etc. are the
surest things in the world, but soon after going to school I saw that
everything was untrustworthy when compared with numbers. Take the simplest kind
of number, a telephone number, 339-6286 for example. It exists outside us for
we find it in a directory, but we can carry it in our heads precisely as it is,
for the number and our idea of it are identical. Compared with his phone number
our closest friend is shifty and treacherous. He certainly exists outside us,
and since we remember him he also, in a feeble way, exists in our heads, but
experience shows that our idea of the man is only slightly like him. No matter
how well we know him, how often we meet him, how conservative his habits, he
will constantly insult our notion of him by wearing new clothes, changing his
mind, growing old or sick or even dying. Moreover, my idea of a man is never
the same as someone elsełs. Most quarrels come from conflicting ideas of a manłs
character but nobody fights over his phone number, and if we were content to
describe each other numerically, giving height, weight, date of birth, size of
family, home address, business address and (most informative of all) annual
income, we would see that below the jangling opinions was no disagreement on
the main realities.

On
leaving school my teachers suggested a career in physics, but I rejected the
idea. Science certainly controls the physical world by describing it
mathematically, but I have already mentioned my distrust of physical things.
They are too remote from the mind. I chose to live by those numbers which are
most purely a product of the mind and therefore influence it most strongly: in
a word, money. I became an accountant, and later a stockbroker. It puzzles me
that people who live by owning or managing big sums of money are commonly
called materialistic, for finance is the most purely intellectual, the most
sheerly spiritual of activities, being concerned less with material objects
than with values. Of course finance needs objects, since money is the value of
objects and could no more exist without them than mind can exist without body,
but the objects come second. If you doubt this, think which you would rather
own: fifty thousand pounds or a piece of land valued at fifty thousand pounds.
The only people likely to prefer the land are financiers who know how to
increase its value by renting or reselling, so either answer proves that money
is preferable to things. Perhaps you will say that in some circumstances a
millionaire would give his wealth for a cup of water, but these circumstances
happen more in arguments than in life, and a better indication of how folk
regard money is the instinctive reverence which all but ignorant savages feel
toward the rich. Many deny this, but introduce them to a really wealthy man and
see how unable they are to treat him casually.

I was
thirty-five when I became really wealthy, but long before then I was living in
a service flat, driving a Humber, playing golf at weekends and bridge in the
evenings. People who did not understand financial reports thought my life a
dull one: they could not see the steep determined climb from one level of
prosperity to the next, the excitement of the barely avoided loss, the triumph
of the suddenly realized profit. This adventure was purely emotional, for I was
physically secure. I feared the greed of the working classes and the
incompetence of governments, but only because they threatened some of the
numbers in my accounts; I did not feel in danger of hunger or cold. My
acquaintances lived like myself in the world of numbers rather than the muddle
of seeable, touchable things which used to be called reality, but they had
wives, which meant that as they grew richer they had to move into bigger houses
and buy new cars and reproduction antique cocktail cabinets. These things
naturally occurred in their conversation, but I also heard them gloat on other
objects with an enthusiasm which seemed greater the more useless the object
was. �I see the daffodils are with us again," they would say, or �My God!
Harrison has shaved his moustache off." Where I saw a leaf they saw a �lovely
green" leaf. Where I saw a new power station they saw �technological progress"
or �industry ravaging the countryside." Once at a party a couple started
fighting. I was explaining something to a client and the noise made me raise my
voice, but the other guests were greatly excited and began whispering and
spitting adjectives: �disgraceful," �pathetic," �ludicrous," �distressing," �inconsiderate."
I saw that most people had excessive funds of emotion which they got rid of by
investing in objects they could not use. I had no excess emotion, my work
absorbed it all, but now I know that these casual investments showed a profit.
Like vain women, the objects postured before their admirers in light and colours
I was never allowed to see. They showed me just enough of themselves to let me
know they existed. And one day they began to stop doing even that.

I was
studying a document when my attention was nagged by some difference outside the
printed paper. I examined the top of my desk. It had been polished wood with a
slightly rippled grain, but now the grain had vanished and the surface was as
blank as a sheet of plastic. I looked round the office, which was furnished in
the modern manner for I detested fussy details. The white walls and plain
carpet were as usual but the view through the window had altered. What had been
a typical street in the business centre of an old-fashioned industrial city, a
street of elaborately carved and pillared fa�ades, was now bordered by blank
surfaces punctured by rectangular holes. I saw at once what was happening. Not
content with showing itself in poorer materials than it kept for others,
reality was economizing further. Where I had once seen irrelevant details and
colours I saw none at all. Stone, wood and patterned surfaces became plain
surfaces. The weaves of cloths were indistinguishable, and all doors looked
flush-panelled.

Yet I
did not feel ill-treated, for there was still enough outer reality for me to
work with and in some ways I could work better. On entering a room of employees
before this I usually had to look at several before recognizing the one I
wanted, which wasted time, especially if I felt obliged to smile or nod at the
men I noticed first. Now, when I entered a room, everyone but the man I wanted
was as faceless as an egg, so I knew him at once. And later I only saw the man
I wantednobody else was visible, unless they were slacking or wanted to speak
to me, in which case they displayed enough substance to let me deal with them.
You may wonder why I never collided with those surrounding me. Well, in my
office it was other peoplełs business to keep out of my way, and when driving
there I noticed traffic signs and adjacent vehicles, though pedestrians and
scenery were invisible. But one day I parked the car in the usual side street,
opened the door to walk to the office and could see neither street nor
pavement, just a clear general greyness, and leading through it to the dim
silhouette of my office (there were no other buildings) a line of solid,
pavement-coloured stepping stones, each the size and shape of the sole of my
shoe. I could only leave the car by walking along these; each vanished as I
took my weight from it; I had spasms of vertigo and was in terror of what would
happen if I stepped between the stones. On reaching the office doorstep (which
was completely visible) I squatted and moved the palm of my hand experimentally
down into the emptiness. A piece of pavement the shape of the hand appeared
underneath it. Simultaneously three clerks solidified round me, asking if I
felt unwell. I pretended, not convincingly, to tie a shoelace.

Later I
sat on a swivel chair above fathoms of emptiness, grey emptiness all around
except where, six feet to the right, a pencil moving on its point across an
angled notepad showed where my secretary was taking down the words I dictated
to her. My right hand felt as if it rested on my knee, but I could see nothing
but the dial of the wristwatch. At half-past five a line of carpet-coloured
stepping stones appeared which released me from the chair, but walking on them
was hard for I could no longer see my feet, and when I reached the end, instead
of the linoleum-coloured stepping stones of the lift floor I saw nothing: the
emptiness before and behind was total and complete. I saw nothing, heard
nothing and felt nothing but the soles of my feet pressing the floor under
them. Suddenly I was too tired and angry to continue. I stepped forward and
nothing happened, except that the pressure on my feet vanished. I neither fell
nor floated. I had become bodiless in a bodiless world. I existed as a series
of thoughts amidst infinite greyness.

At
first I was greatly relieved. I have never been afraid of loneliness, and the
previous days had been more of a strain than I had let myself believe. I slept
almost at once, which means that I stopped thinking and the surrounding
greyness went black. After a while it grew light again and for the first time
in my life I was idle. Every life has blank moments when we stand waiting for a
bus or a friend and therełs nothing to do but think. In the past I had filled
these moments by calculating how an unexpected war or election would affect the
wealth entrusted to me, but I had no zest for calculation now. Money, even
imaginary money, needs the future to give it force. Without future it is not
even ink in a ledger, paper in a purse. The future had gone with my body. There
was nothing to do but remember, and I was depressed to find that the work which
had given my life a goal and a decent order now looked like an arithmetical
brain disease, a profit-and-loss calculation lasting years and proving nothing.
My memory was a catalogue of things I had ignored and devalued. I had enjoyed
no definite friendship or love, no intense hatred or desire; my life had been
stony soil in which only numbers grew, and now I could do nothing but sift the
stones and hope one or two would turn out to be jewels. I was the loneliest and
most impotent man in the world. I was about to turn desperate when a lovely
thing appeared in the air before me.

It was
a cream-coloured wall patterned with brownish-pink roses. A beam of early
morning summer sunlight shone on it and on me. I was sitting in bed with the
wall on one side and two chairs on the other. It seemed a very big bed, though
it was an ordinary single one, and two chairs had been placed to stop my
falling out. My legs were covered by a quilt on which lay a tobacco pipe with a
broken stem, a small slipper and a book with bright cloth pages. I was
perfectly happy and singing a song on one note: oolooloolooloo. When tired of
that I sang dadadadada for I had discovered the difference between loo and da
and was interested in it. Later still, having tired of singing, I took the
slipper and thumped the wall until my mother came. Each morning she lay in bed
with a thin solemn young man on the other side of the roses. Her warmth reached
me through the wall so I was never cold or lonely. I donłt suppose my mother
was unnaturally tall but she seemed twice the size of anyone else, and
brown-haired, and regally slender above the hips. Below the hips she changed a
lot, being often pregnant. I remember seeing her upper body rising behind the
curve of her stomach like a giantess half-hidden by the horizon of a calm sea.
I remember sitting on that curve with the back of my head between her breasts,
knowing her face was somewhere above and feeling very sure of myself. I canłt
remember her features at all. Light or darkness came from them according to her
mood, and I am certain this was more than the fantasy of a small child. I
remember her sitting very still in a room of chattering strangers and steadily
reducing them to whispers by the sullen silent fury she radiated. Her good
moods were equally radiant and made the dullest company feel gallant and
glamorous. She was never happy or depressed, she was glorious or sombre, and
very attractive to modest dependable men. The men I called father were all of
that kind. Apart from loving her they had no peculiarities. She must have
attracted them like an extravagant vice for she was a poor housekeeper; on
coming to live with a man she tried to prepare meals and keep things tidy, but
the effort soon waned. I think the first house I remember was the happiest because
it had only two small rooms and my first father was not fastidious. I believe
he was a garage mechanic, for there was a car engine beside my bed and some
huge tyres under the recess bed in the kitchen. As I grew older my mother was
less ready to come when I thumped the wall, so I learned to crawl or stagger to
the bed next door and be pulled in. She would lie reading newspapers and
smoking cigarettes while my father made a hill under the blankets with his
knees and suddenly flattened it when I had climbed on top. Later he would rise
and bring us a breakfast of tea and fried bread and eggs.

The
house was in a tenement with a narrow, busy street in front and a cracked
asphalt yard at the back. Behind the yard was the embankment of a canal, and on
sunny days my mother dragged me up this by straps fastened to a harness round
my chest and we made a nest in the long grass beside the mossy towpath. The
canal was choked with rushes and leafy weeds; nobody passed by but an old man
with a greyhound or boys who should have been at school. I played with the
tobacco pipe and my slipper, pretending I was my mother and the pipe me and the
slipper my bed, or pretending the slipper was a car with the pipe driving. She
read or daydreamed as she did at home, and I know now that her power came from
these dreams, for where else could an almost silent woman without abilities
learn the glamour of an enslaved princess, the authority of an exiled queen?
The place where we lay was level with our kitchen window, and when my father returned
from work he would prepare a meal and call us in to eat it. He seemed a
contented man, and I am sure the quarrels were not his fault. One night I was
wakened by noise from the dark wall at my ear, my motherłs voice beating like
high waves over protesting mutters. The noise stopped and she entered the room
and lay with me and hugged me hungrily. This happened several times, filling
the nights with anticipation and delight and leaving me stupefied all day, for
her thundering kisses exploded like fireworks in my ears and for long spells
annihilated thought entirely. So I hardly noticed when she dressed me, and
packed a suitcase, and took me away from that house. I donłt remember if we
travelled by train or bus, I only remember that as night fell we walked along a
track between trees whose high branches crashed together in the wind, and the
track brought us to a farmhouse where we lived for over a year. My sister was
born soon after we arrived.

My
motherłs ominous attraction is shown by the fact that even in a visible state
of pregnancy, with a two-year-old son, she was employed as a housekeeper by a
thrifty farmer whose wife had died. For the first few weeks I was happy. We
slept together in a small low-ceilinged room at the back of the house and ate
by ourselves. I remember us sitting furtively in a corner of the cosy parlour
while the farmer and his children dined before the fire. My mother was singing
softly in my ear:

�Wee
chooky birdy, tol-lol-lol

laid an
egg on the window sol.

The
window sol

began to
crack,

Wee
chooky bird roared and grat."

Soon
afterward we all began eating together and I slept in the little low room by
myself. My mother spent most of the time in an upstairs room I could never
visit and an old woman came each day to do the housework. I believe the old
woman was first employed as temporary help while the baby was born, but she was
still cleaning the house and making meals many months later, and carrying eggs
and toast upstairs on a tray while the farmer, his children, and I breakfasted
on porridge at the kitchen table. All my memories of the farm have eggs in
them. When exploring the barnyard one day I found a great cluster of brown eggs
in a clump of nettles behind an old cart. It was a surprising sight, for our
eggs usually came from wooden henhouses in a nearby field. I trotted into the
kitchen to tell someone. The farmer was there, and he explained that hens
sometimes laid astray in an effort to get their eggs hatched instead of eaten.
I led him to the eggs; he gathered them in his cap, praised me and gave me a
peppermint. Whenever I felt lonely after that I would crawl into a henhouse
through one of the tiny doors the hens used, steal an egg from under a sitting
fowl and go to the stackyard or byre and pretend to find it under hay or among
the cowcake. Then I took it to the farmer, who always patted my head and gave
me a peppermint. I think he must have known where I got the other eggs, but it
was friendly of him to pretend otherwise. He probably liked me.

His
children did not. There was a garden of tangled grass and stunted fruit trees
behind the house, and on warm summer evenings I played there, building nests in
the ivy round my bedroom window. One evening the farmerłs daughter came and
said, �What do you think youłre doing?"

She may
have been less than twelve but she seemed a grown woman to me. I said I was
making a nest for a bird to lay an egg in. She said, �A wee chooky birdy? Thatłs
daft. And where did you get the straw?"

I said,
�On the ground in the yard."

�Then
it belongs to my daddy and you stole it so put it back there."

Since I
continued building she gripped and twisted my wrists until I kicked her ankle,
then she went off screaming she would tell my mother and I would be sent away.
I ran crying to the henhouse field, squeezed through a hen door on hands and
knees and squatted in a corner of the grain-sprinkled floor till it grew dark.
I meant to starve to death there but I heard my mother distantly calling,
sometimes nearer and sometimes farther, and at last I felt that the misery in
her breast and the misery in mine were the same thing. I squeezed through the
door and moved among the black henhouses under a high ceiling of stars. An owl
was hooting. Suddenly I found her and wrapped my arms round her big stomach and
she was kind to me. A few nights later I was wakened by a great uproar and she
entered the room and climbed into bed. This was less pleasant than it had been
in town, for she brought my sister and the bed was overcrowded. The loving heat
she baked me in was still deliriously exciting, but my mind was now too strong
to be unmade by it. I was worried, because I liked the farm in some ways. A
week later the farmer took us in his pony cart to a railway station, gave me a
bag of peppermints and left us on the platform without saying a word.

I
understand my mother now. She expected splendour. Most of us expect it sometime
or other, and growing old is mainly a way of learning to do without. My mother
could never learn to do without so she kept altering her life in the only way
she knew, by shifting to other men. She shifted when pregnant because pregnancy
made her more hopeful than usual, or because she feared that bearing a child
when living with the father would fix her to one man forever. If this is so
then I never saw my real father. The third substitute was a bank manager who
lived with his widowed sister in a mansion in a small fishing port. He was a
gentle, dismal, kindly man; she was an abrupt, unhappy, slightly acid woman,
and my mother (with a four-year-old son, one-year-old daughter, five-month-old
embryo) charmed and dominated both of them. But three is the smallest number
that can make a series, and she no longer dominated me. Perhaps she no longer
wanted to. At any rate, when she moved on I was left with the bank manager. My
life became calm and dependable. I went to school, was good at lessons, and
every evening the manager and his sister developed my powers of concentration
by playing three-handed bridge with me, for small stakes, from half-past six till
bedtime. That was how I learned to dread the body and love numbers.

Having
relived these memories I saw that the path from the sunlit roses to the grey
void had been inevitable, yet I was not content. I was appalled at having
nothing to do but remember a life like that. I wanted madness to blot out the
memories with the strong tones and colours of a delusion, however monstrous. I
had a romantic notion that madness was an exit from unbearable existence. But
madness is like cancer or bronchitis, not everyone is capable of it, and when
most of us say, �I canłt bear this," we are proving we can. Death is the only
dependable exit, but death depends on the body and I had rejected the body. I
was condemned to a future of replaying and replaying the tedious past and past
and past and past. I was in hell. Without eyes I tried to weep, without lips to
scream, and with all the force of my neglected heart I cried for help.

I was
answered. A sullen, determined voiceyour voiceasked me to describe his past.
My experience of void had made me able to visualize things from very slight
cues, and that voice let me see you as you were. From the pebble and shell in
your hands I deduced the shore where you grasped them, and from the shore I saw
a path stretching back through mountains and cities to the house where you were
born. You know now why I am an oracle. By describing your life I will escape
from the trap of my own. From my station in nonentity everything existent,
everything not me, looks worthwhile and splendid: even things which most folk
consider commonplace or dreadful. Your past is safe with me. I can promise to
be accurate.

Lanark
thought for a while, then said, �Your story contains a contradiction."

Oh?

�You
said money can no more exist without objects than mind without body. Yet you
exist without body."

That
puzzles me too. Sometimes I think my body is in the world where I abandoned it,
lying in bed in some hospital, kept going by infusions into my veins. If so, I
have hope of coming alive one day or dying utterly. And now Iłll tell you about
Duncan Thaw.

Rima
stirred slightly and murmured, �Yes, go on."

The
oracle began speaking. His voice sounded so far inside the head that the story
seemed less narrated than remembered. It was not delayed by eating, or going to
the lavatory, or sleeping: at night Lanark dreamed what he could not hear and
woke with no sense of interruption. All the time they saw through the window
people moving in the rooms and streets of a city, though sometimes there were
glimpses of mountains and sea, and at last huge waves moving slowly at the foot
of a cliff.

Lanark

Lanark-Chapter
12.: The War Begins




CHAPTER 12.








The War Begins

Duncan
Thaw drew a blue line along the top of a sheet of paper and a brown line along
the bottom. He drew a giant with a captured princess running along the brown
line, and since he couldnłt draw the princess lovely enough he showed the giant
holding a sack. The princess was in the sack. His father looked over his
shoulder and said, �Whatłs that youłre drawing?"

Thaw
said uneasily, �A miller running to the mill with a bag of corn."

�Whatłs
the blue line supposed to be?"

�The
sky."

�Do you
mean the horizon?"

Thaw
stared dumbly at his picture.

�The
horizon is the line where the sky and land seem to touch. Is it the horizon?"

�Itłs
the sky."

�But
the sky isnae a straight line, Duncan!"

�It
would be if you saw it sideways."

Mr.
Thaw got a golf ball and a table lamp and explained that the earth was like the
ball and the sun like the lamp. Thaw was bored and puzzled. He said, �Do people
fall off the sides?"

�No.
Theyłre kept on by gravity."

�Whatłs
ga gavty?"

�Grrrrrravity
is what keeps us on the earth. Without it we would fly up into the air."

�And
then we would reach the sky?"

�No.
No. The sky is just the space above our heads. Without gravity we would fly up
into it forever."

�But
wouldnłt we come to a a thing on the other side?"

�There
is no other side, Duncan. None at all."

Thaw
leaned over his drawing and drew a blue crayon along the line of the sky,
pressing hard. He dreamed that night of flying up through empty air till he
reached a flat blue cardboard sky. He rested against it like a balloon against
a ceiling until worried by the thought of what was on the other side; then he
broke a hole and rose through more empty air till he grew afraid of floating
forever. Then he came to another cardboard sky and rested there till worried by
the thought of the other side. And so on.

Thaw
lived in the middle storey of a corporation tenement that was red sandstone in
front and brick behind. The tenement backs enclosed a grassy area divided into
greens by spiked railings, and each green had a midden. Gangs of midden-rakers
from Blackhill crossed the canal to steal from the middens. He was told that
Blackhill people were Catholics with beasts in their hair. One day two men came
to the back greens with a machine that squirted blue flame and clouds of
sparks. They cut the spikes from the railings with the flame, put them in a bag
and took them away to use in the war. Mrs. Gilchrist downstairs said angrily, �Now
even the youngest of these Blackhill kids will be able to rake our middens."
Other workmen build air-raid shelters in the back greens and a very big one in
the school playground, and if Thaw heard the air-raid warning on the way to
school he must run to the nearest shelter. Going up to school by the steep back
lane one morning he heard the siren wailing in the blue sky. He was almost at
school but turned and ran home to where his mother waited in the back-green
shelter with the neighbours. At night dark green blinds were pulled down over
the windows. Then Mr. Thaw put on an armband and steel hat and went into the
street to search for houses showing illegal chinks of light.

Someone
told Mrs. Thaw that the former tenants of her flat had killed themselves by
putting their heads in the oven and turning the gas on. She wrote at once to
the corporation asking that her gas cooker be changed for an electric one, but
as Mr. Thaw would still need food when he returned from work she baked him a
shepherdłs pie, but with her lips more tightly pursed than usual.

Her son
always refused shepherdłs pie or any other food whose appearance disgusted him:
spongy white tripe, soft penis-like sausages, stuffed sheepłs hearts with their
valves and little arteries. When one of these came before him he poked it
uncertainly with his fork and said, �I donłt want it."

�Why
not?"

�It
looks queer."

�But
you havnae tasted it! Taste just a wee bit. For my sake."

�No."


�Children
in China are starving for food like that."

�Send
it to them."

After
more discussion his mother would say in a high-pitched voice, �Youłll sit at
this table till you eat every bit" or �Just you wait till I tell your father
about this, my dear." Then he would put a piece of food in his mouth, gulp
without tasting and vomit it back onto the plate. After that he would be shut
in the back bedroom. Sometimes his mother came to the door and said, �Will you
not eat just a wee bit of it? For my sake?" then Thaw, feeling cruel, shouted �No!"
and went to the window and looked down into the back green. He would see
friends playing there, or the midden-rakers, or neighbours hanging out washing,
and feel so lonely and magnificent that he considered opening the window and jumping
out. It was a bitter glee to imagine his corpse thudding to the ground among
them. At last, with terror, he would hear his father coming clomp-clomp
upstairs, carrying his bicycle. Usually Thaw ran to meet him. Now he heard his
mother open the door, the mutter of voices in conspiracy, then footsteps coming
to the bedroom and his mother whispering, �Donłt hurt him too much."

Mr.
Thaw would enter with a grim look and say, �Duncan! Youłve behaved badly to
your mother again. She goes to the bother and expense of making a good dinner
and ye wonłt eat it. Arenłt ye ashamed of yourself?"

Thaw
would hang his head.

�I want
you to apologize to her."

�Donłt
know what łpolgize means."

�Tell
her youłre sorry and youłll eat what youłre given."

Then
Thaw would snarl �No, I wonłt!" and be thrashed. During the thrashing he
screamed a lot and afterward stamped, yelled, tore his hair and banged his head
against the wall until his parents grew frightened and Mr. Thaw shouted, �Stop
that or Iłll draw my hand off yer jaw!"

Then
Thaw beat his own face with his fists, screaming, �Like this like this like
this?"

It was
hard to silence him without undoing the justice of the punishment. On the
advice of a neighbour they one day undressed the furiously kicking boy, filled
a bath with cold water and plunged him in. The sudden chilling scald destroyed
all his protest, and this treatment was used on later occasions with equal
success. Shivering slightly he would be dried with soft towels before the
living-room fire, then put to bed with his doll. Before sleep came he lay
stunned and emotionless while his mother tucked him in. Sometimes he considered
withholding the goodnight kiss but could never quite manage it.

When he
had been punished for not eating a particular food he was not given that food
again but a boiled egg instead. Yet after hearing how the former tenants had
misused their oven he looked very thoughtfully at the shepherdłs pie when it
was brought to table that evening. At length he pointed and said, �Can I have
some?"

Mrs.
Thaw looked at her husband then took her spoon and plonked a dollop onto Thawłs
plate. He stared at the mushy potato with particles of carrot, cabbage and
mince in it and wondered if brains really looked like that. Fearfully he put
some in his mouth and churned it with his tongue. It tasted good so he ate what
was on the plate and asked for more. When the meal was over his mother said, �There.
You like it. Arenłt ye ashamed of kicking up all that din about nothing?"

�Can I
go down to the back green?"

�All
right, but come when I call you, itłs getting late." He hurried through the
lobby, banged the front door behind him and ran downstairs, the weight of food
in his stomach making him feel excited and powerful. In the warm evening
sunlight he put his brow to the grass and somersaulted down a green slope till
he fell flat from dizziness and lay with the tenements and blue sky spinning
and tilting round and round his head. He keeked between the stems of sorrel and
daisies at the midden, a three-sided brick shed where bins were kept. The sound
of voices came indistinctly through the grass blades to his ears, and the
scratchings of a steel-tipped boot on an iron railing, and the rumble of a bin
being shifted. He sat up.

Two
boys slightly older than himself were bent over the bins and throwing out worn
clothes, empty bottles, some pram wheels and a doormat, while a big boy of ten
or eleven put them in a sack. One of the smaller boys found a hat with a birdłs
wing on it. Mimicking the strut of a proud woman he put it on and said, �Look
at me, Boab, am I noł the big cheese?

The
older boy said, �Stop that. Youłll get the auld wife after us."

He
dumped the sack over the railings into the next green and the three of them
climbed over to it. Thaw followed by squeezing between the railings then lay
down again on the grass. He heard them whisper together and the big boy said, �Never
mind about him."

He
realized he was frightening them and followed more boldly into the next green,
though keeping a distance. He was slightly appalled when the big boy turned and
said, �What dłye want, ye wee bugger?"

Thaw
said, �Iłm coming with you."

His
scalp tightened, his heart knocked on his ribs but this boy had never eaten
what he had eaten. The boy with the hat said,�Thump him, Boab!"

Boab
said, �Why dłye want tae come with us?"

�Because."


�Because
of what?"

�Nothing.
Just because."

�Yełll
have tae carry things if ye come with us. Will ye collect the books?"

�Aye."

�All
right then."

After
this all magazines and comic papers were left to Thaw, who soon learned which
were worth picking from the garbage. They visited every back green in the
block, leaving some refuse scattered across each, and were chased from the last
by a woman who followed them through her close shouting breathless promises to
call the police.

A girl
of twelve waited in the street outside holding the handle of a pram with three
wheels. She pointed at Thaw and said, �Where did ye pick that up?"

Boab
said, �Never mind him," and loaded his sack onto the pram which bulged with
rubbish already. The two wee boys harnessed themselves to it with strings tied
to the front axle, then with Boab and the girl pushing and Thaw running
alongside they went quickly down the street. They passed semi-detached villas
with privet hedges, a small power station humming behind aspen trees,
allotments with beds of lettuce like green roses and glasshouses glittering in
the late sunshine. They went through a gate in a rusty fence and climbed a blue
cinder path through a jungle of nettles. The air was thick with vegetable
stink, the wee boys groaned with the effort of pulling, a low thundering
vibrated the ground under them and at the top they reached the brink of a deep
ravine. One end was shut by double doors of huge rotting timber. A glossy arch
of water slipped over this, crashed to the bottom, then poured along the ravine
and flowed through open doors at the end into a small loch fringed with reeds
and paved with lily leaves. Thaw knew this must be the canal, a dangerous forbidden
place where children were drowned. He followed his companions uphill among
structures where water spilled over ledges, trickled through cracks, or lay in
rushy half-stagnant ponds with swans paddling on clear spaces in the middle.
They crossed a plank bridge under the shadow of so high a waterfall that the
din of it was deafening. They crossed stony ground and then another bridge and
heard dimly a distant bugle blown in a caricature of a battle call.

�Peely
Wally," said Boab.

They
went quickly down a cinder path, through a gate and into a street.

Thaw
found it a foreign kind of street. The tenements were faced with grey stone
instead of red, landing windows had broken glass in them, or no glass, or even
no window frames, being oblong holes half bricked up to stop children falling
out. The men who had taken the spikes away to the war from Riddrie (where Thaw
lived) had removed all the railings here, and the spaces between pavement and
tenement (neat gardens in Riddrie) were spaces of flattened earth where
children too young to walk scratched the ground with bent spoons or floated
bits of wood in puddles left from last weekłs rain. In the middle of the street
a pale lipless smiling young man sat on a donkey cart with a bugle on his
knees. His cart held boxes of coloured toys which could be bought with rags,
bottles and jam jars, and already a crowd of children surrounded him wearing
cardboard sombreros, whooping on whistles or waving bright flags and windmills.
When he noticed Boab and the pram he shouted, �Make way! Make way! Let the man
through!"

While
these two haggled Thaw and the smaller boys stood round the donkey and admired
the mildness of its face, the hardness of its forehead and the white hair
inside the trumpet-shaped ears. Thaw argued about the donkeyłs age with the boy
wearing the hat.

�I bet
ye a pound hełs older than you onyway," said the boy.

�And I
bet ye a pound he isnae."

�Why dłye
think he isnae?"

�Why dłye
think he is?"

�Peely!"
shouted the boy. �How old is your donkey?"

�A
hundred!" shouted Peely.

�There
ye areI wiz right!" said the boy. �Now youłve tae give me a pound." He held
his hand out, saying, �Come on now. Pay up!"

The
children who had heard the argument whispered and giggled, and some beckoned
friends who were standing at a distance. Thaw, frightened, said, �I havenae a
pound."

�But ye
promised! Didnłt he promise?"

�Aye,
he promised," said several voices. �He bet a pound."

�Hełs
got to pay."

�I donłt
believe the donkey is a hundred," said Thaw.

�Ye
think yełre awful clever, donłt ye?" a thin girl shouted venomously and
sarcastic voices cried, �Oh, Mammy, Mammy, Iłm an awful smart wee boy."

�Why
does the smart wee boy noł believe the donkeyłs a hundred?"

�Because
I read it in an ENCYCLOPAEDIA," said Thaw, for though he was still unable to
read he had once pleased his parents by saying encyclopaedia without being
specially taught and the word had peculiar qualities for him. Pronounced in the
service of his lie it had an immediate effect. Someone at the edge of the crowd
jumped into the air, clapped hands above head and cried, �Oh, the big word! The
big word!" and the mob exploded into laughter and mockery. Waving flags and
blowing whistles, they raved and stamped around the frightened stone-still Thaw
until his lips trembled and a drop of water spilled from his left eye.

�Look!"
they yelled. �Hełs greeting!" �Crybaby! Crybaby!"

�Cowardy
custard, stick yer nose in the mustard!" �Riddrie pup with yer tail tied up!" �Awał
hame and tell yer mammy!" Thaw was blinded by red rage and screamed, �Buggers!
Ye damned buggers!" and started running down the darkening street. He heard the
clattering feet of pursuers and Peely Wally laugh like a cock-crow and Boab
roar, �Let him go! Leave him alone!"

He
turned a corner and ran down a street past staring children and men who paid no
attention, through a small park with a pond and the sound of splashing water,
then down a rutted lane, going slower because they werenłt following now, with
longer intervals between his sobs. He sat down on a chunk of masonry and
swallowed air until his heart beat more calmly.

There
was empty ground in front of him with the shadows of tenements stretching a
long way across it. Colours had become distinctions of grey and close-mouthsł
black rectangles in tenement walls. The sky was covered with blue-grey cloud,
but currents of wind had opened channels through this and he could see through
the channels into a green sunset air above. Down the broadest of these flew
five swans on their way to a lower stretch of the canal or to a pond in the
city parks.

Thaw
started back the way he had come, sniffing and wiping tears from his nose. In
the small dim park only the splashing of water was distinct. It was night in
the streets. He was glad to see no children or grown people or any of the
adolescent groups who usually gather by street corners at nightfall. Black
lampposts stood at wide intervals on either kerb. The tenement windows were
black like holes in a face. Twice he saw wardens cross the end of some street
ahead, silent helmeted men examining blinded windows for illegal chinks of
light. The dark, similar streets seemed endlessly to open out of each other
until he despaired of getting home and sat on the kerb with his face in his
hands and girned aloud. He fell into a dwam in which he felt only the hard kerb
under his backside and awoke suddenly with a hushing sound in his ears. For a
second this seemed like his mother singing to him then he recognized the noise
of waterfalls. The sky had cleared and a startling moon had risen. Though not
full there was enough of it to light the canal embankment across the road, and
the gate, and the cinder path. He went gladly and fearfully to the gate and
climbed the path with the hushing growing in his ears to the full thunder of
the falling stream. Several trembling stars were reflected in the dark water
below.

As he
stepped off the bridge Thaw seemed to hear the moon yell at him. It was the
siren. Its ululations came eerily across the rooftops to menace him, the only
life. He ran down the path between the nettles and through the gate and past
the dark allotments. The siren swooned into silence and a little later (Thaw
had never heard this before) there was a dull iron noise, gron-gron-gron-gron,
and dark shapes passed above him. Later there were abrupt thuddings as if giant
fists were battering a metal ceiling over the city. Beams of light widened,
narrowed and groped above the rooftops, and between two tenements he saw the
horizon lit orange and red with irregular flashing lights. Black flies seemed
to be circling in the glow. Beyond the power station he ran his head into the
stomach of a warden running the other way. �Duncan!" shouted the man. Thaw was
picked into the air and shaken.

�Where
have ye been? Where have ye been? Where have ye been?" shouted the man
senselessly, and Thaw, full of love and gratitude, shouted, �Daddy!"

Mr.
Thaw tucked his son under one arm and ran back home. Between the jolts of his
fatherłs strides Thaw heard the iron noise again. They went up steps into the
close-mouth and Thaw was put down. They stood together in the dark, breathing
hard; then Mr. Thaw said in a weak voice Thaw hardly recognized, �I suppose you
know the worry youłve given your mother and me?"

There
was a shriek and bang and pieces of dirt hit Thaw on the cheek.

From
the living-room window next morning he saw a hole in the pavement across the
street. The blast had shaken soot down the chimney onto the living-room floor,
and Mrs. Thaw cleaned it up, stopping sometimes to talk with neighbours who
called to discuss the raid. They agreed that it might have been worse, but Thaw
was very uneasy. His adventure with the midden-rakers was a horrider crime than
not eating dinner so he expected punishment on an unusually large scale. After
closely watching his mother that daynoticing the way she hummed to herself
when dusting, her small thoughtful pauses in the middle of work, her way of
scolding when he was stupid during a lesson on clock readinghe became sure
that punishment was not in her mind, and this worried him. He feared pain, but
deserved to be hurt, and was not going to be hurt. He had not returned to
exactly the same house.

Lanark-Chapter
13.: A Hostel




CHAPTER 13.








A Hostel

The
house was changing. Obscure urgency filled it and in bed at night he heard
rumours of preparation and debate. Coming home from a friendłs back green he
stuck with his head on one side of the railings and his body on the other. Mr.
and Mrs. Thaw released him by greasing his ears with butter and pulling a leg each,
laughing all the time. When free he flung himself howling on the grass but they
tickled his armpits and sang �Stop Yer Ticklinł, Jock" until he couldnłt help
laughing. Then one day they all came out onto the landing and the house was
locked behind them. His father and mother carried his sister Ruth and some
luggage; Thaw had a gas mask in a cardboard box hanging from his shoulder by a
string loop; they all went up to his school by the sunlit bird-twittering back
lanes. Murmuring groups of mothers stood in the playground with small children
at their side. The fathers spoke in noisier groups and older children played
halfheartedly between.

Thaw
felt bored and walked to the railings. He was sure he was going on holiday and
that holidays meant the sea. From the edge of the playgroundłs high platform he
looked across the canal and the Blackhill tenements to remote hills with a dip
in the middle. Looking the opposite way he saw a wide valley of roofs and
smokestacks with more hills beyond. These hills were nearer and greener and so
distinct that along a gently curved summit a line of treetops joined like a
hedge and he saw the sky between the trunks underneath. It struck him that the
sea was behind these hills; if he stood among the trees he would look down on a
grey sea sparkling with waves. His mother shouted his name and he strolled
toward her slowly, pretending he had not heard but was returning anyway. She
adjusted the string of the gas mask which had got across his coat collar and
was cutting the side of his neck, then made the coat sit better on his
shoulders with tugs and pats which shook his head from side to side. He said, �Is
the sea behind there?"

�Behind
where?"

�Behind
where those trees are."

�Who
told you that? Those are the Cathkin Braes. Therełs nothing behind there but
farms and fields. And England, eventually."

The
sparkling grey sea was too vivid for him to disbelieve. It fought in his head
with a picture of farms and fields until it seemed to be flooding them. He
pointed to the hills behind Blackhill and asked, �Is the sea over there?"

�No,
but therełs Loch Lomond and the highlands." Mrs. Thaw stopped tidying him,
lifted Ruth on her left arm and stared straight-backed at the Cathkin Braes.
She said thoughtfully, �When I was a girl those trees reminded me of a caravan
on the skyline."

�Whatłs
a caravan?"

�A
procession of camels. In Arabia."

�Whatłs
a procession?"

Red
single-decker buses suddenly came into the playground and everyone but the
fathers climbed on board. Mr. and Mrs. Thaw said goodbye through the window and
after a long wait the buses drove out of the playground and down to the
Cumber-nauld Road.

A dim
broken time followed when Thaw and his mother, with Ruth on her lap, sat in
buses at night hurling through unseen country. The buses were always badly lit
with windows blinded by blue-black oilcloth so that nobody saw out. There must
have been many such journeys, but later he remembered a single night journey
lasting many months in a cabin full of hungry tired people, though the movement
of the bus was interrupted by confused adventures in dim places: a wooden
church hall, a room over a tailorłs shop, a stone-floored kitchen with beetles
crawling over it. He slept in strange beds where breathing became difficult and
he woke up screaming he was dead. Sores appeared on his scrotum and the bus
brought them to the Royal Infirmary where old professors looked between his
legs and applied brown ointment which stung the sores and smelled of tar. The
bus was always crowded, Ruth crying, his mother weary and Thaw bored, though
once a drunk man stood up and embarrassed everyone by trying to get them to
sing. Then one evening the bus stopped and they got out and met his father, who
led them onto the deck of a ship. They stood in the dusk near the funnel which
gave out comfortable heat. The air was cold between slate-dark clouds and a
heaving slate-blue sea. A reef lay among the lapping water like a long black
log, and at one end an iron tripod upheld a lit yellow globe. The ship moved
out to sea.

They
came to live in a bungalow among low concrete buildings called the hostel. This
stood between sea and moorland. Munition workers slept there and it held a
canteen, cinema and hospital and had a high wire fence all round with gates
that were locked at night. Each morning Thaw and Ruth were taken in a car along
the coast road to the village school. This had two classrooms and a kitchen
where a wife from the village made flavourless meals. A headmaster called
Macrae taught the older pupils and a woman called Ingram the small ones. The
pupils were all children of crofters excepting some evacuees from Glasgow who
lodged in farms on the moors.

On his
first day in the new school the other boys rushed to be Thawłs neighbour in the
queue to go out to play, and in the playfield they gathered round to ask where
he came from and what his father did. Thaw answered truthfully at first but
later told lies to keep their interest. He said he spoke several languages and
when asked to prove this could only say that �wee" was French for �yes." Most
of the group went away after that, and next day in the playfield he had an
audience of two. To stop it getting smaller he offered to show them round the
hostel, then other boys approached him in threes and fours and asked if they
could come too. Instead of going home that night in the car with Ruth, Thaw
trudged along the coast road at the head of a mob of thirty or forty who talked
and joked with each other and, apart from an occasional question, totally
ignored him. He was not sorry about this. He wanted to seem mysterious to these
boys, someone ageless with strange powers, but his feet were sore, he was late
for tea and afraid he would be blamed for arriving with so many friends. He was
right. The hostel gateman refused to allow the other boys in. They had walked
two miles and missed their tea to accompany him and though he walked back with
them a little way apologizing they were still very angry and the evacuees began
to throw stones. He ran back to the hostel where he was given a cold meal and a
row for �showing off."

Next
morning he pretended to be ill but unluckily the asthma and the disease between
his legs werenłt troublesome and he had to go to school. Nobody spoke to him
there and at playtime he kept nervously to the fieldłs quietest corner. On
queuing to re-enter the classroom he stood beside an evacuee called Coulter who
pushed him in the side. Thaw pushed back. Coulter punched him in the side, Thaw
punched back and Coulter muttered, �Ałll see you after school."

Thaw
said, �Ałve to go straight home after school tonight; my dad said so."

�Right.
Iłll see ye the morra."

At home
that night he refused to eat anything. He said, �Iłve a pain."

�You
donłt look sick," said Mrs. Thaw. �Where is the pain?" �All over."

�What
kind of pain is it?"

�I donłt
know, but Iłm not going to school tomorrow."

Mrs.
Thaw said to her husband, �You deal with this, Duncan, itłs beyond me."

Mr.
Thaw took his son into the bedroom and said, �Duncan, therełs something you
havenłt told us."

Thaw
started crying and said what the matter was. His father held him to his chest
and asked, �Is he bigger than you?"

�Yes."
(This was untrue.)

�Much
bigger?"

�No,"
said Thaw after a fight with his conscience.

�Do you
want me to ask Mr. Macrae to tell the other pupils not to hit you?"

�No,"
said Thaw, who only wanted not to go to school.

�I knew
you would say that, Duncan. Duncan, youłll have to fight this boy. If ye start
running away now youłll never learn to face up to life. Iłll teach ye how to
fightitłs easyall ye have to do is use your left hand to protect your face."
Mr. Thaw talked like this until Thawłs head was full of images of defeating
Coulter. He spent that evening practising for the fight. First he sparred with
his father, but the opposition of a real human being left no scope for fantasy,
so he practised on a cushion and went confidently to bed after a good supper.

He was
less confident next morning and ate breakfast very quietly. Mrs. Thaw kissed
him goodbye and said, �Donłt worry. Youłll knock his block off."

She
waved encouragingly as the car drove away.

That
morning Thaw stood in a lonely corner of the playfield and waited fearfully for
the approach of Coulter, who was playing football with friends. Rain started
falling and gradually the pupils collected in a shelter at the end of the
building. Thaw was last to enter. In an agony of dread he walked up to Coulter,
stuck his tongue out at him and struck him on the shoulder. At once they
started fighting as unskilfully as small boys always fight, with flailing arms
and a tendency to kick each otherłs ankles; then they grappled and fell. Thaw
was beneath but Coulterłs nose flattened on his brow, the resulting blood
smeared both equally, each thought it his own and, appalled by the suspected
wound, rolled apart and stood up. After that, in spite of encouragement from
their allies (Thaw was surprised to find a cheering mob of allies at his back)
they were content to stand swearing at each other until Miss Ingram came up and
took them to the headmaster. Mr. Macrae was a stout pig-coloured man. He said, �Right.
Whatłs the cause of all this?"

Thaw
started talking rapidly, his explanation punctuated by gulps and stutters, and
only stopped when he found himself starting to sob. Coulter said nothing. Mr.
Macrae took a leather tawse from his desk and said, �Hold your hands out."

Each
held his hand out and got a hellish stinging wallop on it. Mr. Macrae said, �Again!"
�Again!" and �Again!" Then he said, �If I hear of you two fighting another time
youłll get the same treatment but more of it, a lot more of it. Go to your
class."

Each
bent his head to hide his distorted face and went to the next room sucking a
crippled hand. Miss Ingram didnłt ask them to do anything for the rest of the
morning.

After
the fight Thaw found playtimes more boring than frightening. He would stand in
the lonely corner of the field with a boy called McLusky who didnłt play with
the other boys because he was feebleminded. Thaw told long stories with himself
as hero and McLusky helped him mime the actable bits. The vivid part of his
life became imaginary. Thaw and his sister slept in adjacent rooms, and at
night he told her stories through the doorway between, stories with the
adventures and landscapes of books he had read by day. Sometimes he stopped and
asked, �Are you asleep yet? Will I go on?" and Ruth answered, �No, Duncan,
please go on," but at last she would fall asleep. Next night she would say, �Go
on with the story, Duncan."

�All
right. Where did I stop last night?"

�They
they had landed on Venus."

�No,
no. They had left Venus and gone to Mercury."

�I
donłt remember that, Duncan."

�Of
course you donłt. Ye fell asleep. Well, Iłm not going to tell you stories if
you donłt want to listen."

�But I
couldnae help falling asleep, Duncan."

�Then
why didnłt ye tell me you were falling asleep instead of letting me go on
talking to myself?"

After
bullying her some more he would continue the story, for he spent a lot of time
each day preparing it.

He
bullied Ruth in other ways. She was forbidden to stott her ball indoors. He saw
her do it once, and terrified her for weeks by threatening to tell their
mother. One day Mrs. Thaw accused her children of stealing sugar from the
livingroom sideboard. Both denied it. Later Ruth told him, �you stole that
sugar."

He said
�yes. But if you tell Mum I said so Iłll call you a liar and she wonłt know who
to believe." Ruth at once told their mother, Thaw called Ruth a liar, and Mrs.
Thaw didnłt know who to believe.

During
the first few weeks at school he had looked carefully among the girls for one
to adventure with in his imagination, but they were all too obviously the same
vulgar clay as himself. For almost a year he resigned himself to loving Miss
Ingram, who was moderately attractive and whose authority gave her a sort of
grandeur. Then one day when visiting the village store he saw a placard in the
window advertising Amazon Adhesive Shoe Soles. It showed a blond girl in brief
Greek armour with spear and shield and a helmet on her head. Above her were the
words BEAUTY PLUS STAMINA, and her face had a plaintive loveliness which made
Miss Ingram seem commonplace. During the dinner intervals Thaw walked to the
store and looked at the girl for the length of time it took to count ten. He
knew that by looking too hard and often even she might come to seem
commonplace.

Lanark-Chapter
14.: Ben Rua




CHAPTER 14.








Ben Rua

Mr.
Thaw wanted a keener intimacy with his son and liked open-air activities. There
were fine mountains near the hostel, the nearest of them, Ben Rua, less than
sixteen hundred feet high; he decided to take Thaw on some easy excursions and
bought him stout climbing boots. Unluckily Thaw wanted to wear sandals.

�I like
to move my toes," he said.

�What
are ye blethering about?"

�I donłt
like shutting my feet in these hard solid leather cases. It makes them feel
dead. I canłt bend my ankles."

�But
you arenae supposed to bend your ankles! Itłs the easiest thing in the world to
break an ankle if you slip in an awkward place. These boots are made especially
to give the ankle supportonce a single nail gets a grip it can uphold your
ankle, your leg, your whole body even."

�What I
lose in firmness Iłll make up in quickness."

�I see.
I see. For a century mountaineers have gone up the

Alps
and Himalayas and Grampians in nailed climbing boots. You might think they knew
about climbing. Oh, no, Duncan Thaw knows better. They should have worn
sandals."

�Whatłs
wrong for them might be right for me."

�My
God!" cried Mr. Thaw. �Whatłs this Iłve brought into the world? What did I do
to deserve this? If we could only live by our own experience we would have no
science, no civilization, no progress! Man has advanced by his capacity to
learn from others, and these boots cost me four pounds eight." �There would be
no science and civilization and all that if everybody did things the way
everybody else does," said Thaw. The discussion continued until Mr. Thaw lost
his temper and Thaw had hysterics and was given a cold bath. The climbing boots
lay in a cupboard until Ruth was old enough to use them. Meanwhile Thaw was not
taken climbing by his father.

One
summer day Thaw walked briskly along the coast road until the hostel was hidden
by a green headland. It was a sunny afternoon. A few clouds lay about the sky
like shirts scattered on a blue floor. He left the road and ran down a slope
toward the sea, his feet crashing almost to the ankles among pebbles and
shells. He felt confident and resolute, for he had been reading a book called
The Young Naturalist and meant to make notes of anything interesting. The
shingle gave onto shelving rocks with boulders and pools among them. He
squatted by a pool the size of a soup plate and peered in, frowning. Below the
crystalline water lay three pebbles, a small anemone the colour of raw liver, a
wisp of green weed and several winkles. The winkles were olive and dull purple,
and he thought he saw a tendency for the pale ones to be at the edges of the
pool and the dark ones in the middle. Taking out a notebook and pencil he drew
a map on the blank first page, showing the position of the winkles; then he
wrote the date on the opposite page and added after some thought the letters:

SELKNIW
ELPRUP NI ECIDRA WOC

for he
wished to hide his discoveries under a code until he was ready to publish. Then
he pocketed the notebook and strolled onto a beach of smooth white sand lapped
by the sparkling sea. Tired of being a naturalist he found a stick of driftwood
and began engraving the plans of a castle on the firm surface. It was a very
elaborate castle full of secret entrances, dungeons and torture chambers.

Someone
behind him said, �Whatłs that supposed to be?" Thaw turned and saw Coulter. He
gripped the stick tightly and muttered, �Itłs some plans."

Coulter
walked round the plans saying, �What are they plans of?"

�Oh,
theyłre just plans."

�Well,
mibby youłre wise noł to tell me what theyłre plans of. For all you know Iłm
mibby a German spy."

�You
couldnae be a German spy."

�Yes I
could."

�Youłre
just a boy!"

�But
mibby the Germans have a secret chemical that stops folk growing so they look
like boys though theyłre mibby twenty or thirty, and mibby theyłve landed me
here off a submarine and Iłm just pretending to be an evacuee but all the time
Iłm spying on the hostel your dad is managing."

Thaw
stared at Coulter who stood with feet apart and hands in trouser pockets and
stared back. Thaw said, �Are you a German spy?"

�Yes,"
said Coulter.

His
face was so expressionless that Thaw became convinced that he was a German spy.
At the same time, without noticing it, he had stopped being afraid of Coulter.
He said, �Well Iłm a British spy,"

�You
are not."

�I am
so."

�Prove
it."

�Prove
youłre a German spy."

�I donłt
want to. If I did you could get me arrested and hung." Thaw could think of no
answer to this. He was wondering how to make Coulter think he was a British spy
when Coulter said, �Do you come from Glasgow?"

�Yes!"

�So do
I."

�What
bit of Glasgow?"

�Garngad.
What bit do you come from?"

�Riddrie."


�Hm!
Riddrie is quite near Garngad. Theyłre both on the canal."

Coulter
looked at the plans again and said, �Is it a plan of a den?"

�Well
a sort of den."

�I know
some smashing dens."

�So do
I!" said Thaw eagerly. �Iłve got a den inside a"

�Iłve
got a den thatłs a real secret cave!" said Coulter triumphantly.

Thaw
was impressed. After a suitable silence he said, �My den is inside a bush. It
looks like an ordinary bush outside but itłs all hollow inside and it stands
beside this road in the hostel so you can sit in it and watch these daft
munition girls passing and they donłt know youłre there. The bother is"truth
made him reluctantly add�it doesnae keep out the rain."

�Thatłs
the bother with dens," said Coulter. �Either theyłre secret and let in rain or
they donłt let in rain and arenae secret. My cave keeps the rain out fine, but
last time I went there the floor was all covered with dirty straw. I think the
tinkers had been using it. But I could make a great den if I had somebody to
help me."

�How?"

�Will
ye promise noł to tell anyone?"

�Aye,
sure."

�Itłs
up a place near the hotel."

They
crossed the beach to the road and walked along it chatting amiably.

Before
reaching the village they turned up a track which ascended to the tall iron
gates and yew trees of the Kin-lochrua Hotel. Past this the track became a path
half covered by bracken. It led them precariously higher and higher between
boulders and bushes until Coulter halted and said triumphantly, �There!"

They
were on the lip of a gully sloping down to the waters of the burn. It had been
used as a rubbish dump and was half filled by an avalanche of tins, broken
crockery, cinders and decaying cloth. Thaw looked at it with pleasure and said,


�Aye,
therełs plenty of stuff here for a den."

�Letłs
get out the big cans first," said Coulter.

They
waded among the rubbish, collecting materials, then carried them to a flat
place beneath two big rocks. They used petrol drums for the walls of the den
and roofed it with linoleum laid across wooden spars. They were finishing by
stuffing odd holes with sacking when Thaw heard a footstep and looked around. A
shepherd was passing downhill waist deep in the bracken to their left. �Good
afternoon, lads," he said.

Thaw
began working more and more slowly. Until then he had been chatting
enthusiastically, now he became silent and answered questions as shortly as
possible. At last Coulter threw down a piece of pipe he had been trying to make
into a chimney and said, �Whatłs wrong with ye?"

�This
denłs no use. Itłs too near the path. Everybody can see it. Itłs not secret at
all."

Coulter
glared at Thaw then gripped the linoleum roof, wrenched it off and threw it
down the gully.

�What
are ye doing?" shouted Thaw.

�Itłs
no use! Ye said so yourself! Iłm taking it down!"

Coulter
pushed down the walls and kicked the drums into the gulley. Thaw watched
sullenly until nothing was left but a few spars of wood and a distant clanking
sound. He said, �Ye need-nae have done that. We might have camouflaged it with
branches and stuff and hidden it that way."

Coulter
shoved through the bracken to the path and started walking down it. After a few
yards he turned and shouted,�Ye bugger! Ye damned bugger!"

�Ye
bloody damned bugger!" shouted Thaw.

�Ye
fuckinł bloody damned bugger!" yelled Coulter, and disappeared from sight among
the trees. Brooding blackly on the den, which had been a good one, Thaw walked
up the track in the opposite direction.

The
glen had taken all the streams of the moor into its gorge where they tumbled
and clattered among boulders, leaves and the songs of blackbirds, but Thaw paid
little attention to the surroundings. His thoughts took on a pleasant flavour.
Expressions of grimness, mockery and excitement crossed his face and sometimes
he waved an arm imperiously. Once he said with a bleak smile, �Iłm sorry,
madam, but you fail to understand your position. You are my prisoner."

It was
a while before he noticed he had left the glen behind but there was an
uneasiness in the quiet of the open moor which daydreams couldnłt shut out. The
main sound was the water flowing clear and brown, golden brown where the sun
caught it, along runnels which could have been bridged by a hand. In places the
heather had knotted its twigs and roots across these and it was possible to
follow their course by a melodious gurgling under the purple-green carpet which
sloped and dipped upward to the humps and boulders of Ben Rua. Thaw suddenly
saw himself as if from the sky, a small figure starting across the moor like a
louse up a quilt. He stood still and gazed at the ben. On the grey-green tip of
the summit he seemed just able to see a figure, a vertical white speck that
moved and gestured, though the movement might have been caused by a flickering
of warm air between the mountaintop and his eye. To Thaw the movement suggested
a woman in a white dress waving and beckoning. He could even imagine her face:
it was the face of the girl in the adhesive shoe-sole advertisement. This
remote beckoning woman struck him with the force of a belief, though it was not
quite a belief. He did not decide to climb the mountain, he thought, ęIłll
follow this bit of stream,ł or, ęIłll go to the rock over there.ł And he would
reach the top of a slope to find a higher one beyond and the ben looking nearer
each time. Sometimes he climbed on a boulder and stood for minutes listening to
small noises which might have been the distant scrape of a sheepłs hoof on a
stone, or the scutter of a rabbitłs paw, or the fluttering of blood in his
eardrum. From these pedestals the summit of Rua sometimes looked vacant, but
later, with a pang, he would see on it the flickering white point. He advanced
onto the mountain slope and the summit passed out of sight.

The
lower slopes were mostly widths of granite tilted at the angle of the
mountainside, level with the heather and cracked like the pavements of a ruined
city. Higher up the heather gave way to fine turf, where grasshoppers chirped
and flowerets grew with stalks less than an inch high and blossoms hardly
bigger than pinheads. Becoming thirsty he found a shallow pool collected from
last weekłs rain in the hollow of a rock. Stopping to drink he felt rough
granite under his lips and warm sour water on the tongue. The mountain
steepened into nearly vertical blocks with ledges of turf between. For half an
hour he used his hands as much as his feet, squirming and wriggling up crooked
funnels, pulling himself over small precipices, then lying flat on his back on
a ledge under the shadow of the summit to let the sweat dry out of his damp
shirt. At this height he heard noises that had been shut off from him on the
moor: a barking dog on one of the farms, a door slamming in the hostel, a lark
above a field behind the village, children shouting on the shore and the
murmuring sea. He contained two equal sorts of knowledge: the warm lazy
knowledge that above on the mountain a blond girl in a white dress waited for
him, shy and eager; and the cooler knowledge that this was unlikely and the
good of climbing was the exercise and view from the top. There was no conflict
between those knowledges, his mind passed easily from one to the other, but
when he stood up to begin the last of the climb the thought of the girl was
stronger.

He was
at the foot of a granite cliff about four times his height with a ledge sloping
up it made by a lower stratum projecting beyond the one above. As he climbed
his fear of height made the excitement keener. The ledge was decayed and
gravelly, each step sent a shower of little lumps rattling and bouncing down into
the sky beyond the edge. Gradually it narrowed to a few inches. Thaw pressed
his chest against the granite, stood on tiptoe and, reaching up, brought his
fingertips within an inch of the top. �Hell, hell, hell, hell, hell," he
muttered sadly, gazing at the dark rock where it cut against a white smudge of
cloud. A face suddenly stuck over this edge and looked down at him. It was a
small, round, wrinkled almost sexless face, and the shock of it nearly made
Thaw lose balance. It took him a moment to recognize Mr. McPhedron, the
minister from the village. The minister said, �Are you stuck?"

�No, I
can go back."

�Aye.
The right way up is round the other side. But bide there a minute."

The
face was withdrawn and Thaw saw something black and straight with a curled end
poke over the edge and slide toward him. It was the handle of an umbrella.
Swallowing the fear that slid up his gullet Thaw gripped the handle with his
left hand and tugged. It stayed firm. He put the toe of his sandal against a
bump in the rock face, gripped the handle tighter, heaved himself at the edge
and got an arm across. The arm was grabbed and he was pulled onto the summit.
He sat up and said, �Thank you."

The
summit was a rock platform as big as the floor of a room and tilted so that one
side was higher than the others. On the highest corner stood a squat concrete
pillar like a steep pyramid with the top cut off. With a sad pang he saw that
this had seemed the beckoning white woman. The minister, a bald dry little man
in crumpled black clothes, sat nearby with his legs over the edge, fists
resting on thighs and back as upright as if sitting in a chair. The rolled
umbrella lay behind him. He turned and said, �Now you have your breath back,
give me your opinion of the view."

Thaw
stood up. The moor lay below with dots of sheep grazing on it, some
shrub-filled glens and the green coastal strip beyond. The village was hidden
by the trees of the largest glen but its position was shown by the hotel roof
among its conifers and by the end of a pier sticking into the Atlantic. To the
left of this, between the beach and the white road, the hostel stood in neat
rectangular blocks like a chess game, human specks moving on the straight paths
between. Farther off still, the roada bus moving down it like an insectturned
from the coast into a district of moorland with small lochs and blue-grey bens
paling into the distance like waves of a stone sea. The ocean in front,
however, was as shining-smooth as slightly wrinkled silk. It stretched to the
dark mountains of the Isle of Skye on the horizon, and the sun hung above these
at the height of Thaw himself. It was dimmed and oranged by haze but firing
golden wires of light from the centre. Thaw stared at it miserably. The
minister was someone he tried to avoid. On coming to the hostel his mother, who
went to church, sent him to a Sunday school held by Dr. McPhedron after the
morning service. He had expected to sing little hymns and draw little pictures
of Bible stories; instead he was given a book of questions and answers to learn
by heart so that when Dr. McPhedron asked a question like �Why did God make
man?" Thaw could give an answer like �God made man to glorify his name and
enjoy his works for ever." After the first day of Sunday school he didnłt want
to go back and his father, who was an atheist, said he neednłt if he didnłt
enjoy it. Since then Thaw had heard his parents discuss the minister several
times. His mother said there was too much Hell in his sermons. She thought
churches were good because they gave people something to look up to and hope
for, but she didnłt believe in Hell and it was wrong to frighten children with
it. Mr. Thaw said he saw no reason why people shouldnłt believe what pleased
them but McPhedron was a type found too often in the highlands and islands, a
bigot who damned to Hell whoever rejected his narrow opinions.

To hide
embarrassment Thaw turned and examined the pillar.

�Do you
wonder what that is, now?" asked the minister. His voice was soft and precise.

�Yes."

�It is
a triangulation point. Your name is still on my Sunday school enrolment book.
Would you have me remove it?"

Thaw
frowned and rubbed his fingers round an odd depression in the pillarłs top.

The
minister said, �That is to hold the base of an instrument used by government
mapmakers. I notice you donłt come to kirk with your mother any more. Why?"

�Dad
says I neednłt go to something I donłt like if it isnłt educational," muttered
Thaw. The minister gave a slight friendly laugh.

�I
admire your father. His notion of education embraces everything but the purpose
of life and the fate of man. Do you believe in the Almighty?"

Thaw
said boldly, �I donłt know, but I donłt believe in Hell." The minister laughed
again. �When you have more knowledge of life you will mibby find Hell more
believable. You are from Glasgow?"

�Yes."

�I was
six years a student of divinity in that city. It made Hell very real to me."

A
muffled blast came to their ears from a distance. A white cloud drifted up from
a dip in the moorlands to the south, shredding and vanishing as it rose. The
sound was batted back and forth between the mountains, then trickled into
echoes among far off glens.

�Yes,"
said the minister. �They are testing at the munition factory down there. The
country must be preserved with all the Hell we can muster."

Thaw
was filled with baffled anger. He had bitten into the splendid fruit of the
afternoon and found a core of harsh dull words. He muttered that hełd better be
getting home. �Aye," said the minister. �It is late for a wee lad to be far
from bed."

He got
up and led Thaw from the summit by a fall of granite blocks which presented so
many horizontal surfaces that he went down it like a flight of giant steps,
hopping nimbly from one to another, using the umbrella to balance him in
awkward places. Thaw jumped and scrambled sullenly after him. When they reached
the more grassy slopes Thaw let the distance between them increase until the
minister vanished behind a boulder; then he turned left and scrambled round the
mountainside until a sufficient girth of it was between them and then set off
toward the hostel.

The sun
had set by the time he reached the road but it was still the gloaming, a
protracted summer gloaming with the land dim but the sky lively with colours.
He limped in at the hostel gate, the hard tarmac hurting his feet, and went by
two straight paths to the managerłs bungalow. His mother sat knitting on a deck
chair on the lawn. Nearby his father stabbed casually with a hoe at weeds in a
small rockery. As Thaw approached Mrs. Thaw called reprovingly, �We were
beginning to worry about you!"

He had
meant to keep quiet about the climb as he had made it wearing sandals, but
standing between his parents he said,�I bet you donłt know where Iłve been!"

�Well,
where have you been?"

�There!"


Behind
the hostelłs low straight roofs Rua showed like a black wedge cut out of the
green rotund-looking sky. Soft stars were beginning to shine between a few
feathery bloody clouds.

�You
were up Ben Rua?"

�Aye."

�Alone?"


�Aye."

His
mother said gently, �That could have been dangerous, Duncan."

His
father looked at his sandalled feet and said, �If you do it again you must tell
someone youłre going first, so we know where to look if therełs an accident.
But I donłt think wełll complain this time; no, we wonłt complain, we wonłt
complain."

Lanark-Chapter
15.: Normal




CHAPTER 15.








Normal

The
Thaw family came home to Glasgow the year the war ended. They arrived late at
night as thin rain fell, took a taxi at the station and sat numbly inside. Thaw
looked out at a succession of desolate streets lit by lights that seemed both
dim and harsh. Once Glasgow had been a tenement block, a school and a stretch
of canal; now it was a gloomy huge labyrinth he would take years to find a way through.
The flat was cold and disordered. During the war it had been let to strangers
and the bedding and ornaments locked in the back bedroom. While his father and
mother unpacked and shifted things he looked at his old books and found them
dull and childish. He asked his mother, who was dusting, �How long will it be
before we get back to normal?"

�What
do you mean, normal?"

�You
know, settled down."

�I
suppose in a week or two."

He went
to the living room where his father was looking through letters and said, �How
long will it be before we get back to normal?"

�Maybe
in two or three months, if wełre lucky."

Mr.
Thaw spent the next months typing letters at his bureau in the living room.
With each post he got back letters with printed headings which he gave to Thaw,
who drew on the blank backs. Thaw sat drawing and writing for hours at a tiny
desk in the back bedroom, wearing a dressing gown and an embroidered smoking
cap which had been his grandfatherłs. He seldom looked at the letters whose
backs he used, but once his eye was caught by the heading of the factory where
his father had worked before the war. He read:

Dear Mr
Thaw,

It
would seem that a prophet is not without honour save in the city of his birth!
I congratulate you on having done so well with the now defunct Ministry of
Munitions.

Unfortunately
we have no vacancy for a personnel officer at present. However, I am sure your
manifest abilities will have no difficulty in finding employment elsewhere. Our
hearty good wishes to you.

Yours
faithfully,

John
Blair

Managing
Director

One day
at dinner Mr. Thaw said to his wife, �I took a walk out Hogganfield way this
morning. Theyłre building a reservoir to serve the new housing scheme." He
swallowed a mouthful and said, �I went in and got a job. I start tomorrow." �What
doing?"

�The
walls of the reservoir are made by pouring concrete between metal shuttering. Iłll
be bolting the shutters into place and taking them down when the stuff has
hardened."

Mrs.
Thaw said grimly, �Itłs better than nothing."

�Thatłs
what I thought."

After
this Mr. Thaw cycled to work each morning wearing an old jacket and corduroy
trousers tucked into his stocking tops, and now when Thaw was not at school he
scribbled at Mr. Thawłs bureau or lay reading on the hearth rug, enjoying his
motherłs proximity as she went about the housework.

One day
Mr. Thaw said, �Duncan, you sit your qualifying exam in six weeks, donłt you?"

�Yes."

�You
realize how important this exam is? If you pass youłll go to a senior secondary
school where, if you work well at your lessons and homework and pass the proper
exams, youłll be able to take your Higher Leaving Certificates and work at
anything you like. You can even do another four years at university. If you
fail the qualifying exam youłll have to go to a junior secondary school and
leave at fourteen and take any job you can get. Look at me. I went to a senior
secondary school but I had to leave at fourteen to support my mother and
sister. I think I had the ability to do well in life, but to do well you need
certificates, certificates, and I had no certificates. The best I could become
was a machine minder in Lairdłs box-making factory. During the war of course
there was a shortage of men with certificates, and I got a job purely on my
abilities. But look what Iłm doing now. Have you any notion of what you would
like to be?"

Thaw
considered. In the past he had wanted to be a king, magician, explorer,
archaeologist, astronomer, inventor and pilot of spaceships. More recently,
while scribbling in the back bedroom, he had thought of writing stories or
painting pictures. He hesitated and said, �A doctor."

�A
doctor! Yes, thatłs a good thing to be. A doctor gives his life to helping
others. A doctor is always, and will always be, respected and needed by the
community, no matter what social changes take place. Well, your first step is
the qualifying exam. Donłt worry about anything but that first step. Youłre
good at English and General Knowledge but bad at Arithmetic, so what you must
do is stick in at Arithmetic." Mr. Thaw patted his sonłs back. �Go to it!" he
said. Thaw went to his bedroom, shut the door, lay on the bed and started
crying. The future his father indicated seemed absolutely repulsive.

Whitehill
Senior Secondary School was a tall gloomy red sandstone building with a playing
field at the back and on each side a square playground, one for each sex,
enclosed and minimized by walls with spiked railings on top. It had been built
like this in the eighteen-eighties but the growth of Glasgow had imposed
additions. A structure, outwardly uniform with the old building but a warren of
crooked stairs and small classrooms within, was stuck to the side at the turn
of the century. After the first world war a long wooden annexe was added as
temporary accommodation until a new school could be built, and after the second
world war, as a further temporary measure, seven prefabricated huts holding two
classrooms each were put up on the playing field. On a grey morning some new
boys stood in a lost-looking crowd near the entrance gate. In primary school
they had been the playground giants. Now they were dwarfs among a mob of people
up to eighteen inches taller than themselves. A furtive knot from Riddrie
huddled together trying to seem blas�. One said to Thaw, �What are ye taking,
Latin or French?"

�French."


�Iłm
taking Latin. Ye need it tae get to university."

�But
Latinłs a dead language!" said Thaw. �My mother wants me to take Latin but I
tell her there are more good books in French. And ye can use French tae travel."


�Aye,
mibby, but ye need Latin tae get to university."

An
electric bell screeched and a fat bald man in a black gown appeared on the
steps of the main entrance. He stood with hands deep in his trouser pockets and
feet apart, contemplating the buttons of his waistcoat while the older pupils
hurried into lines before several entrances. One or two lines kept up a vague
chatter and shuffle; he looked sternly at these and they fell silent. He
motioned each class to the entrances one after another with a finger of his
right hand. Then he beckoned the little group by the gate to the foot of the
steps, lined them up, read their names from a list and led them into the
building. The gloom of the entrance steeped them, then the dim light of echoing
hall, then the cold light of a classroom.

Thaw
entered last and found the only seat left was the undesirable one in the front
row in front of the teacher, who sat behind a tall desk with his hands clasped
on the lid. When everyone was seated he looked from left to right along the
rows of faces before him, as if memorizing each one, then leaned back and said
casually, �Now well divide you into classes. In the first year, of course, the
only real division is between those who take Latin and those whos take a
modern language. At the end of the third year you will have to choose between
other subjects: Geography or History, for instance; Science or Art; for by then
you will be specializing for your future career. Hands up those who donłt know
what specializing means. No hands? Good. Your choice today is a simpler one,
but its effects reach further. You all know Latin is needed for entrance to
university. A number of benevolent people think this unfair and are trying to
change it. As far as Glasgow University is concerned they havenłt succeeded
yet." He smiled an inward-looking smile and leaned back until he seemed to be
staring at the ceiling. He said, �My namełs Walkenshaw. Iłm senior Classics
master. Classics. Thatłs what we call the study of Latin and Greek. Perhaps youłve
heard the word before? Who hasnłt heard of classical music? Put your hand up if
you havenłt heard of classical music. No hands? Good. Classical music, you see,
is the best sort of music, music by the best composers. In the same way the
study of Classics is the study of the best. Are you chewing something?"

Thaw,
who had been swallowing nervously, was appalled to find this question fired at
himself. Not daring to take his gaze from the teacherłs face he stood slowly up
and shook his head.

�Answer
me."

�No
sir."

�Open
your mouth. Open it wide. Stick your tongue out."

Thaw
did as he was told. Mr. Walkenshaw leaned forward, stared, then said mildly, �Your
name?"

�Thaw,
sir."

�Thatłs
all right, Thaw. You can sit down. And always tell the truth, Thaw."

Mr.
Walkenshaw leaned back and said, �Classics. Or, as we call it at university,
the Humanities. I say nothing against the study of modern languages. Naturally
half of you will choose French. But Whitehall Senior Secondary School has a
tradition, a fine tradition of Classical scholarship, and I hope many of you
will continue that tradition. To those without enough ambition to go to
university and who canłt see the use of Latin, I can only repeat the words of
Robert Burns:ł Man cannot live by bread alone.ł No, and you would be wise to
remember it. Now Iłm going to read your names again and I want you to shout
Modern and Classics according to choice."

He read
the list of names again. Thaw was depressed to hear all the people he knew
choose Latin. He chose Latin.

The
Latin students queued at the door of another classroom opening out of the hall.
The girls who had chosen Latin were already there, giggling and whispering. It
took Thaw a second to notice and fall in love with the loveliest of them. She
was blond and wore a light dress, so he looked loftily round the hall with an
absent-minded frown hoping she would notice his superior indifference. The hall
was like an aquarium tank, the light slanted into it from windows in the roof.
On a wall at one end a marble tablet showed a knight in Roman armour and the
names of pupils killed in the first world war. Photographs of headmasters hung
between surrounding doors: shaggy bearded early ones and neatly moustached
recent ones, but all with stern brows and clenched mouths. From a balcony above
came the horrible detonation of a leather belt striking a hand. Somewhere a
door opened and a voice said querulously, �Marcellus animadvertit, Marcellus
noticed this thing, and at once into battle line formed the forces, and did not
reluctantly, er reluctantly take the opportunity of recalling to them how often
in the past they had borne themselves, er, nobly."

A lank
young teacher led them into the classroom. The girls sat in desks to his right,
the boys to the left, and he faced them with hands on hips leaning forward from
the waist. He said, �My name is Maxwell. Iłm your form teacher. You come to me
first period each day to have the class register called and to bring reasons
for having been absent or late. Theyłd better be good reasons. Iłm also your
Latin teacher."

He
stared at them a while, then said, �Iłm new to teaching. Just as Iłm your first
senior secondary school teacher, you are my first senior secondary school
class. Wełre starting together, you see, and I think wełd better decide here
and now to start well. You do right by me and Iłll do right by you. But if we
quarrel about anything youłre going to suffer. Not me."

He
stared at them brightly and the frightened class stared back. He had a craggy
face with a rugged nose, trimmed red moustache and broad lips. Thaw noticed the
undersurface of the moustache was clipped to exactly continue the flat surface
of the upper lip. This detail frightened him even more than the grim, nervous
little speech.

Through
the morning depression gathered in his brain and chest like a physical weight.
Each forty minutes the bell screeched and the class moved to a different room
and were welcomed by a few unfriendly words. The Mathematics teacher was a
small brisk woman who said if they tried hard she would help them all she
could, but one thing she could not and would not stand was dreaming. There was
no room for dreamers in her class. She gave out algebra and geometry books in
which Thaw saw a land without colour, furniture or action where thought
negotiated symbolically with itself. The science room had a pungent chemical
smell and shelves of strange objects which excited his appetite for magic, but
the teacher was a big bullying man with hair like a beastłs fur and Thaw knew
nothing he taught would bring an increase of power or freedom. The art teacher
was mild and middle-aged. He talked about the laws of perspective, and how
these laws had to be learned before true art became possible. He gave out
pencils and got them to copy a wooden block onto a small sheet of paper. In
each class Thaw sat in the front row and stared at the teacherłs face. He was
in a world where he could not do well, and he wanted to give an impression of
obedience that would make the authorities treat him leniently. All the time he
felt the pale blaze of the blond girl somewhere behind him on the left. Twice
he dropped a book as an excuse for looking at her while he picked it up. She
seemed an unstill flickering girl, always moving her shoulders, shaking her head
and hair, smiling and glancing from side to side. He noticed with surprise that
her oval face had a thrust-forward, slightly clumsy jaw. Her beauty lay more in
the movement of her parts than the parts themselves, which was maybe why she
was never still.

The
boys from Riddrie stood chattering in a queue for the tram which would take
them home at noontime. One said, �That big MaxwellI hate him. He looks mad
enough to murder ye."

�Ach,
naw, hełll be all right if ye do as he says. Itłs the science man Iłm feart
from. Hełs the sort thatłll hammer ye jist because hełs in a bad mood."

�Ach,
theyłre all out to terrorize us today. The theory is that if they scare us
enough at the start wełll give them nae trouble later. Theyłve got a hope."

There
was a reflective silence; then somebody said, �What dae ye think of the talent?"


�I care
for that wee blond bird."

�Aye,
did ye see her? She couldnae keep still. I wouldnae mind feeling her belly in a
dark room."

Everyone
but Thaw sniggered. Someone nudged him and said,�What do you think of her,
moon-man?"

�Her
jawłs too ape-like for me."

�Is it?
All right. But I wouldnae give her back if I got her in a present. Does anyone
know her name?

�I do.
Itłs Kate Caldwell."

Things
improved in the afternoon for they had English and the teacher was a young man
with a comforting likeness to the film comedian Bob Hope. Without any
introductory speech he said, �Today is the last day for handing in
contributions for the school magazine. Iłll give you paper and you can try to write
something for it. It can be prose or poetry, serious or comic, an invented
story or something that really happened. It doesnłt matter if the result isnłt
up to much, but maybe one or two of you will get something accepted." Thaw
leaned over the paper, elated thoughts flowing through his head. His heart
began to beat faster and he started writing. He quickly filled two sheets of
foolscap then copied the result out carefully, checking the hard words with a
dictionary. The teacher collected the papers and the bell rang for the next
lesson.

Next
day the class had geometry. The Maths teacher talked lucidly and drew clear
diagrams on the blackboard, and Thaw gazed at her, trying by intensity of
expression to make up for inability to understand. A girl came in and said, �Please,
miss, Mister Meikle wants tae see Duncan Thaw in room fifty-four."

As she
led him across the playground to the wooden annexe,

Thaw
said, �Whołs Mr. Meikle?"

�Head
English teacher."

�What
does he want me for?"

�How
should I know?"

In room
fifty-four a saturnine man in an academic gown leaned on a desk overlooking
empty rows of desks. He turned toward Thaw a face that was long, lined and
triangular under the oval of a balding skull. He had a small black moustache
and ironical eyebrows. Lifting two sheets of foolscap from his desk he said,

�You
wrote this?"

�Yes
sir."

�What
gave you the idea?"

�Nothing,
sir."

�Hm. I
suppose you read a lot?"

�Quite
a lot."

�What
are you reading just now?"

�A play
called The Dynasts."

�Hardyłs
Dynasts?"

�I
forget who wrote it. I got it out of the library." �What do you think of it?"

�I
think the choruses are a bit boring but I like the scenic directions. I like
the retreat from Moscow, with the bodies of the soldiers baked by fire in front
and frozen stiff behind. And I like the view of Europe down through the clouds,
looking like a sick man with the Alps for his backbone."

�Do you
do any writing at home?"

�Oh
yes, sir."

�Are
you at work on anything just now?"

�Yes. Iłm
trying to write about this boy who can hear colours."

�Hear
colours?"

�Yes
sir. When he sees a fire burning each flame makes a noise like a fiddle playing
a jig, and some nights hełs kept awake by the full moon screaming, and he hears
the sun rise through an orange dawn like trumpets blowing. The bother is that
most colours round about him make horrible noisesorange and green buses, for
instance, traffic lights and advertisements and things."

�You
donłt hear colours yourself, do you?" said the teacher, looking at Thaw peculiarly.


�Oh no,"
said Thaw, smiling. �I got the idea from a note Edgar Allan Poe wrote to one of
his poems. He said he sometimes thought he could hear the dusk creeping over
the land like the tolling of a bell."

�I see.
Well, Duncan, the school magazine is rather short of worthwhile contributions
this year. Do you think you could write something more for us? Along slightly
different lines?"

�Oh
yes."

�Donłt
write about the boy who hears colours. Itłs a good ideaperhaps too good for a
school magazine. Write about something more commonplace. How soon could you
manage it?"

�Tomorrow,
sir."

�The
day after will do."

�Iłll
bring it in tomorrow."

Mr.
Meikle tapped his teeth with a pencil end, then said, �We have a debating
society in the school every second Wednesday evening. You should come to it.
You may have something to say."

Thaw
ran leaping back across the empty playground. Outside the maths room he paused,
took the grin from his face, frowned with his brows, smiled faintly with his
mouth, opened the door and went to his seat with the eyes of the class on him.
Kate Caldwell, who sat across the passage from his desk, smiled and flickered
questioningly. He bent over a page of axioms, pretending to concentrate but
working inwardly on a new story. The elation in his chest recalled the summit
of Rua. He remembered the sunlit moor and the beckoning white speck and
wondered if these things could be used in a story and if Kate Caldwell would
read it and be impressed. Taking a pencil he began to sketch furtively a steep
mountain on the cover of a book.

�What
is a point?"

He
looked up and blinked.

�Stand
up, Thaw! Now tell me what a point is."

The
question seemed meaningless.

�A
point is that which has no dimensions. You didnłt know that, did you, yet itłs the
first axiom in the book. Andwhatłs this? Youłve been drawing on the cover!"

He
stared at the teacherłs mouth opening and shutting and wondered why the words
coming out could hurt like stones. His ear tried to get free by attending to
the purr of a car moving slowly up the street outside and the faint shuffle of
Kate Caldwellłs feet. The teacherłs mouth stopped moving. He muttered �Yes miss"
and sat down, blushing hotly.

He took
four nights to finish the new story properly. He gave it to Mr. Meikle with
many apologies for the delay and Mr. Meikle read it and rejected it, explaining
that Thaw had tried a blend of realism and fantasy which even an adult would
have found difficult. Thaw was stunned and resentful. Though not satisfied with
the story he knew it was the best he had written; the words �even an adult"
hurt his pride by suggesting his work was only interesting because he was a
child; moreover he had quietly told a few classmates of Mr. Meiklełs request,
hoping word of it would reach Kate Caldwell.

Lanark-Chapter
16.: Underworlds




CHAPTER 16.








Underworlds

Partly
for pleasure, partly to save money, he walked to school each morning through
Alexandra Park, mistakenly thinking a twisting path through flowerbeds was
snorter than the straight traffic-laden road. The path crossed a hillside with
a golf course above and football pitches below. The sky was usually pallid
neutral and beyond the pitches a grey pragmatic light illuminated ridges of
tenements and factories without obscuring or enriching them. Past the hill a
boating pond lay among hawthorn and chestnuts. Often a film of soot had settled
overnight on the level water and a duck, newly launched from an island, left a
track like the track a finger makes on dusty glass. Crossing the flood of trucks
and trams clanging and rumbling on the main road, he picked his way through a
grid of small streets by a route which passed two cinemas with still
photographs outside and three shops with vividly coloured magazines in the
window. The women in these gave his daydreams a more erotic twist.

He had
crossed the main road one morning and was descending a short street when Kate
Caldwell came out of a close mouth in front of him and walked toward school,
her schoolbag (a wartime gas-mask container) bumping at her hip. He followed
excitedly, meaning to overtake but lacking the courage. What could he say to
her? He imagined his stammering voice saying dull, awkward things about lessons
and the weather and could only imagine her saying conventional things in response.
Why didnłt she turn and smile and beckon? Surely she knew he was behind? If she
beckoned he would smile faintly and approach with eyebrows questioningly
raised. She would say, �Donłt you like my company?" or �Iłm glad you come this
way, these morning walks are a bit dull," or �I liked your story in the school
magazine; tell me about yourself." He glared furiously at her dancing
shoulders, willing her to turn and beckon, but she didnłt, and they reached
school without getting nearer together or farther apart. After this he hoped
each day she would come from the close at the exact moment he passed it so he
could speak to her without lowering himself, but either he didnłt see her at
all or she emerged ahead and he had to follow as if towed by an invisible rope.
One morning he had just passed the close when he heard light quick footsteps
overtaking from behind. A confusion of hope and distress hit him, and a nervous
prickling in the skin of his face. Before the steps reached him he abruptly
crossed the road to the opposite pavement, defiance and self-pity mingling in a
sense of tragic isolation. Then he saw pass him, across the road, not the
contemptuous dance of Kate Caldwellłs shoulderblades but a small, vigorous old
lady with a shopping bag. He reached the playground feeling baffled and
disappointed, and afterward went to school by a route which bothered him with
fewer emotional complications.

Doing
well in some subjects, learning to do badly in others without offending the
teachers, he came to accept school as a sort of bad weather, making only the
conventional complaints. He was friendly with other boys but had no friends and
rarely tried to make them. Apparent life was a succession of dull habits in
which he did what was asked automatically, only resenting demands to show
interest. His energy had withdrawn into imaginary worlds and he had none to
waste on reality.

A small
fertile land lay hidden in a crater made by an atomic explosion. Thaw was Prime
Minister of it. He lived in an old mansion among lawns and clumps of forest on
the shore of a loch ornamented with islands. The mansion was spacious, dim and
peaceful. The halls were hung with his paintings, the library full of his
novels and poems, there were studios and laboratories where the best minds of the
day worked whenever they cared to visit him. Outside the sun was warm, bees
hummed among flowers and fountains, the season was midway between summer and
autumn when the trees showed their matured green and only the maples were
crimson. Political work took little of his time, for the people of that country
had such confidence in him that he had only to suggest a reform for it to be
practised. Indeed, his main problem was to keep the land democratic, for he
would have been crowned king long before if his socialist principles had not
forbidden it. He looked young for a Prime Minister, being a boy in early
adolescence; at the same time he had ruled that land for centuries. He was a
survivor of the third world war. The poisonous radiations which had killed most
of his contemporaries had, by a fluke, given him eternal youth. In two or three
centuries of wandering about the shattered earth he had become leader of a
small group of people who had come to trust his gentleness and wisdom. He had
brought them to the crater, protected by its walls from the envy of unhappier
lands, to build a republic where nobody was sick, poor or forced to live by
work they hated. Unluckily his country was surrounded by barbaric lands ruled
by queens and tyrants who kept plotting to conquer it and were only kept out by
his courage and ingenuity. As a result he was often involved in battles,
rescues, escapes, fights with monsters in the middle of arenas, and triumphal
processions of shocking vulgarity which he only took part in to avoid hurting
the feelings of the queens and princesses whose lives and countries he had
saved. When these adventures were over he invited the main characters home to
stay with him, and since he annexed the plot of every book and film which
impressed him the house by the loch was always crowded with the celebrities of
many different races, nations and historical phases. In the simplicity of his
spacious rooms they were amazed by the quiet friendliness of a way of life more
civilized than their own, and they learned the true duties of a ruler by seeing
him spend an afternoon drawing the plans of a new reservoir or university. The
women guests usually fell in love with him, though some of the more barbaric
came to hate him for his friendly indifference, an indifference which clothed a
deep shyness. He could only feel near to women when rescuing them, and often
envied the villains who could humiliate or torture them. His position made it
impossible to imagine doing such things himself. Yet when walking home from
school or public library, these adventures filled his head and chest with such
intoxicating emotions that he had to run hard to be relieved of them and often
found he had come through several streets without remembering anything of the
people, houses or traffic.

His
other imaginary world was enjoyed in the genitals. It was a secret gold mine in
Arizona which a gang of bandits worked by slave labour. Thaw was bandit chief
and spent his time inventing and practising tortures for the slaves. The mine
got outside stimulus, not from the shelves of the library but, cryptically,
from American comics. He never bought these, and had courage to look at their
enticing covers only when the shop contained something else he could pretend to
examine, but he sometimes borrowed one at school and in the privacy of the back
bedroom copied out pictures of men being whipped and branded. He kept these
pictures between pages of Carlylełs French Revolution, a book no one else was
likely to open.

One
evening he knelt by his bed with the pictures on the quilt before him. There
was a familiar tension in his genitals but tonight, by a coincidence of
positions, his stiffened penis touched a girder upholding the mattress. The
contact fired a bolt of white-cold nervous electricity into him in a shock so
poignant that he had to press harder and harder against the source of it until
something gushed and squirted, the kicking mechanism broke down, shrunk and
went limp and he was left feeling horribly flat and emptied out. All the while
his mind had sat feebly aghast, wondering what was happening with the slight
energy left to it. Now he looked disgustedly at the drawings, took them to the
lavatory, flushed them down the pan and opened his trousers.

A grey
slug-shaped blob of jelly lay on his stomach just under the navel. It was
transparent, tiny milky wisps and galaxies hung in it and it smelled like fish.
He wiped himself clean and went back to the bedroom, not knowing what had
happened but sure it had to do with the sniggers, hints and sudden silences
which instinctive distaste made him ignore among his classmates. He felt numb
and disgusted and swore not to think again the thoughts that led to this
condition. Two days later they came back and he gave way to them without much
resistance.

And now
the flow of his imaginative life was broken by three or four orgasms a week.
His pleasure in the mine had once lasted indefinitely, for it never reached a
climax. After drawing or brooding awhile he would be called to a meal, or to
homework, or would go for a walk and return from it the humane triumphant Prime
Minister of his republic. Now after brooding on the mine a few minutes his
penis would yearn to touch something, and if denied this help often exploded by
itself, leaving a sodden stain in his trousers and a self-contempt so great
that it included all his imaginary worlds. He was as much estranged from
imagination as from reality.

The
asthma returned with increasing weight, by day lying on his chest like a stone,
at night pouncing like a beast. One night he woke with the beastłs paw so hard
on his throat that he moved in a moment from fear to utter panic and leaped
from bed with a cawing scream, stumbled to the window and clutched back the
curtain. A gold flake of moon, a dim wisp of cloud hung above the opposite
chimneys. He glared at them like words he could not read and tried to scream
again. His father and mother came beside him and gently pressed him back to
bed. Mr. Thaw held him tightly while his mother gave an ephedrine pill and
brought first hot milk, then hot whisky, and held the cups to his mouth as he
drank. His frightened grunting got less. They left him wrapped in a dressing
gown, sitting cross-legged against a pile of pillows.

At the
height of the panic, while glaring at the irrelevant moon, his one thought had
been a certainty that Hell was worse than this. He had not been religiously
educated and though he had a tentative faith in God (saying at the end of
prayers �If you exist" instead of �Amen") he had none in Hell. Now he saw that
Hell was the one truth and pain the one fact which nullified all others.
Sufficient health was like thin ice on an infinite sea of pain. Love, work,
art, science and law were dangerous games played on the ice; all homes and
cities were built on it. The ice was frail. A tiny shrinkage of the bronchial
tubes could put him under it and a single split atom could sink a city. All
religions existed to justify Hell and all clergymen were ministers of it. How
could they walk about with such bland social faces pretending to belong to the
surface of life? Their skulls should be furnaces with the fire of Hell burning
in them and the skin of their faces dried and thin like scorched leaves. The
face of Dr. McPhedron came to him as abruptly as when it was thrust over the
edge of the rock. He turned for help to a bookcase beside the bed. It held
books got secondhand for sixpence or a shilling, mostly legends and fantasies
with some adult fiction and nonfiction. But now the fantasies were imbecile
frivolity, and poetry was whistling in the dark, and novels showed life
fighting its own agony, and biographies were accounts of struggles toward
violent or senile ends, and history was an infinitely diseased worm without
head or tail, beginning or end. A shelf held his fatherłs books, works by Lenin
and the Webbs, The History of the Working Classes in Scotland, Humanities Gain
from Unbelief The Harmsworth EncycloŹ paedia and books about mountaineering.
Putting out a desperate hand he took from among these a general history of
philosophy, opened at random and read:

All the
perceptions of the human mind resolve themselves into two distinct kinds, which
I shall call IMPRESSIONS and IDEAS. The difference between these consists of
the degrees of force and liveliness with which they strike upon the mind, and
make their way into our thought or consciousness. These perceptions, which
enter with the most force or violence, we may name impressions; and under the
name I may comprehend all our sensations, passions and emotions, as they make
their first appearance in the soul. By ideas I mean the faint image of these in
thinking and reasoning.

He read
on with increasing relief, brought more and more into a world which, though
made of words instead of numbers, was almost mathematical in its cleanness and
lack of emotion. Looking up from the book much later he saw between the
disordered curtains that the sky was pale and heard a faint distant music, a
melodious thrumming which grew louder and louder until it seemed above his
head, then faded into the distance. It was too rhythmical for birdsong, too
harmonious for aircraft. He was puzzled but oddly comforted and fell into a
smooth sleep.

At
seven an alarm rang in the living room where his parents slept in the bed
settee. Mr. Thaw had breakfast and carried his bicycle downstairs to the
street. Mrs. Thaw brought to the bedroom a tray set with porridge, fried egg,
sausage, brown bread with marmalade and a cup of tea. She watched as he ate and
said, �Is it any better, son?"

�A bit
better."

�Ach,
youłll be all right when ye get to school."

�Mibby."


�Take
another pill."

�I have
taken another. Itłs not doing much good."

�Youłve
made up your mind itłs not doing good! If you wanted it to work it would work!"


�Mibby."


After a
while he said, �Anyway, I donłt want to go to school today."

�But,
Duncan, the exams are two weeks away."

�Iłm
tired. I didnłt sleep well."

Mrs.
Thaw said coldly, �Are you trying to tell me you canłt go to school? You werenłt
very well yesterday but you were well enough to go to the library. Youłve
always enough breath for what you want to do; none for whatłs important."

Thaw
laboriously dressed and washed. Mrs. Thaw helped him on with his coat and said,
�Now take your time going down the road. Itłs church first period so it wonłt
matter if youłre a bit late. The teachers understand. And straighten your back.
Stop walking about like a half-shut penknife. Look the world in the face as if
you owned it."

�I own
none of it."

�You
own as much of it as anyone! You can own more of it if you use your brain and
learn to do well in the exams. You have a good brain. Your teachers say so.
They want to help you. Why donłt you want to be helped?"

There
was no special position for praying in. People sat with legs apart or crossed,
arms folded, hands clasped or clenched as they pleased, but all shut their eyes
to suggest concentration and bowed their heads as a mark of respect. For a long
time Thaw had stopped shutting his eyes but lacked the courage to lift his
head. Today, arriving late and breathing uneasily, a great carelessness filled
him and he impatiently raised his head during a lengthy prayer. He was seated
on one side of the gallery with a clear view down on the bent heads of the
congregation, the choir, the minister in the octagonal tower of his pulpit and
the headmaster at the foot of it. The minister was a fat-faced man whose head
wagged and nodded with every phrase while his raptly shut eyes gave it a blind
empty look, like a balloon blown about in a draught. Thaw felt suddenly that he
was being watched. Among the rows of bowed heads in the gallery opposite was an
erect, slightly clumsy, almost expressionless face which, if it noticed him
(and he was not sure it did) did so with a faint sarcastic smile. Something in
the face made him feel he knew it. Later that day the stranger was introduced
into the class as Robert Coulter, who had been promoted to Whitehill Secondary
School from Garngad Junior Secondary School. He fitted into the class easily,
making friends without effort and doing fairly well at the things Thaw did
badly. He and Thaw exchanged embarrassed nods when accident brought them face
to face and otherwise ignored each other. Once, in the science room, the pupils
stood talking by their benches before the teacher arrived. Coulter approached
Thaw and said, �Hullo."

�Hullo."


�How
are you getting on?"

�Not
too bad. How are you?"

�Ach,
not too bad."

After a
pause Coulter said, �Would you mind swopping seats?"

�Why?"

�Well,
Iłd like a closer view." Coulter pointed at Kate Caldwell. �After all, youłre
not interested in that sort of thing." Thaw took his books to Coulterłs bench
filled with black rage and depression. Nothing could have made him admit his
interest in Kate Caldwell.

One day
after the exams the teachers sat at their desks correcting papers while the
pupils read comics, played chess or cards or talked quietly in groups. Coulter,
at a desk in front of Thaw, turned round and said, �What are ye reading?"

Thaw
showed a book of critical essays on art and literature. Coulter said
accusingly, �You donłt read that for fun."

�Yes, I
read it for fun."

�People
our age donłt read that sort of book for fun. They read it to show theyłre
superior."

�But I
read this sort of book even when therełs nobody to see me."

�That
shows you arenae trying to make us think youłre superior, youłre trying to make
yourself think youłre superior."

Thaw
scratched his head and said, �Thatłs clever, but not very true. What are you
reading?"

Coulter
showed him a magazine called Astounding Science Fiction, with a picture on the
cover of tentacled creatures manipulating a piece of machinery in a jungle
clearing. Green lightning leaped from the machine into the sky where it split
open a planet which seemed to be the earth. Thaw shook his head and said, �I
donłt like science fiction much. Itłs pessimistic."

Coulter
grinned and said, �Thatłs what I like about it. I was reading a great story the
other day called Colonel Johnson Does His Duty. This American colonel is in a
hideout miles underground. Hełs one of those in charge of fighting the third
world war, which is all done by pressing switches. Everybody above-ground has
been killed, of course, and even a lot of the army folk have had their hideouts
blasted by special rockets that bore into the ground. Well, this Colonel
Johnson, see, has been out of touch for months with the folks on his own side,
because if you use the radio these special rockets can work out where your
hideout is and come down and blast you. Anyway, this Colonel Johnson invents a
machine that can find out where people are by detecting their thought waves. He
starts using the machine on America. No good. Everyone in Americałs dead. He
tries Europe, Africa, Australia. Everybodyłs dead there too. Then he tries Asia
and here therełs only one other man left alive in the world, and hełs in a city
in Russia. So he gets into this plane and flies to Russia. Everything he passes
over is deadno plants or animals or anything. He lands in this Russian city
and gets out. Everythingłs wreckage, of course, but he creeps through it till
he hears this other man moving inside this building. Itłs eight years since hełs
seen another human being, hełs going mad with loneliness, see, and hełs been
hoping to talk tae another man before he dies. The Russian comes out of the
building and Colonel Johnson shoots him."

�But
why?" said Thaw.

�Because
hełs been trained tae kill Russians. Donłt you like that story?"

�I
think itłs a rotten story."

�Mibby.
But itłs true tae life. What do you do after school?"

�I go
to the library, or mibby a walk."

�I go
intae town with Murdoch Muir and big Sam Lang. We stage riots."

�How?"

�Dłye
know the West End Park?"

�The
park near the Art Galleries?"

�Aye.
Well, they donłt lock it up at night like other parks and folk can walk through
it. Therełs a few lights in it but noł many. Well, big Samłll stand near some
bushes and light a fag, and when someone comes we charge out from the bushes
and pretend to kick big Sam in the guts and he lashes out with his fists and we
all fall down and roll about swearing. We donłt touch each other, but in the
dark itłs hellish convincing. You get lassies running away screaming for the
police."

�Donłt
the police come?"

�We run
away before they come. Murdoch Muirłs dad is a policeman. When we tell him
about it he roars and laughs and tells us whit he would dae tae us if he caught
us." Thaw said, �Thatłs anti-social."

�Mibby,
but itłs natural. More natural than going walks by yourself. Come on, admit youłd
like tae come with us one night."

�But I wouldnae."


�Admit
youłd sooner look at that comic than read your art criticism."

Coulter
pointed at the cover of a neighbourłs comic. It showed a blonde in a bathing
costume being entwined by a huge serpent. Thaw opened his mouth to deny this,
then frowned and shut it. Coulter said, �Come on, that picture makes your cock
prick, doesnłt it? Admit youłre like the rest of us." Thaw went to the next
classroom alarmed and confused. �That picture makes your cock prick. Admit youłre
like the rest of us." He remembered other words heard long before but carefully
ignored: �I wouldnae mind feeling her belly in a dark room."

He had
known from the age of four that babies hatched from their mothersł stomachs.
Mr. Thaw had described the growth of the embryo in detail, and Thaw had assumed
this process occurred spontaneously in most women above a certain age. He
accepted this as he accepted his fatherłs account of the origin of species and
the solar system: it was an interesting, mechanical, not very mysterious
business which men could know about but not influence. Nothing he heard or read
later had mentioned inevitable links between love, sex and birth, so he never
thought there were any. Sex was something he had discovered squatting on the
bedroom floor. It was so disgusting that it had to be indulged secretly and not
mentioned to others. It fed on dreams of cruelty, had its climax in a jet of
jelly and left him feeling weak and lonely. It had nothing to do with love.
Love was what he felt for Kate Caldwell, a wish to be near her and do things
that would make her admire him. He hid this love because public knowledge of it
would put him in an inferior position with other people and with Kate herself.
He was ashamed of it, but not disgusted. And now, jerkily, under the influence
of Coulterłs remark, his separate pictures of love, sex and birth started to
become one.

He was
crossing the hill in the park when he heard musical throbbing come from the
sky. Five swans flew over his head in V formation, their thrumming wings and honking
throats blending in one music. Lowering their feet they dropped out of sight
behind the trees which screened the boating pond. During the next days he
collected spare bits of bread and threw them in the pond on his way to school.
One morning he saw something that kept him on the shore longer than usual.
Beside the island two swans faced each other in such an intent way that he
thought they were going to fight. Spreading their wings they rose from the
water almost to the tail, pressed their breasts together, then their brows,
then their beaks. Pointing their faces skyward they twined necks, then
untwisted and coiled them backward, each reflecting the other like a mirror.
Together they made and unmade with their bodies the shapes of Greek lyres and renaissance
silverware. Suddenly one of them broke the pattern, slipped adroitly behind the
other, mounted her tail and thrust his body up and down it while she plunged
across the water in a thresh of wings and waves. As they passed Thaw he saw the
male push the femalełs head under water with his beak, perhaps to make her more
docile. At the end of the loch they separated, straightened necks and sailed
indifferently apart. The female, being more dishevelled, was readjusting her
feathers when the male, in a remote bay, started probing unenthusiastically for
minnows.

Ten
minutes later Thaw joined the lines in the playground full of grey depression.
In class he looked coldly on the pupils, the teacher, and Kate Caldwell most of
all. They were part of a deceptive surface, horrifying this time not because it
was weak and could not keep out Hell but because it was transparent and could
not hide the underlying filth. That evening he walked with Coulter along the
canal bank and told him about the swans. Coulter said, �Have you seen slugs do
it?"

�Slugs?"


�Aye,
slugs. When I was on MacTaggartłs farm in Kinlochrua I came out one morning
after some rain and here were all these slugs lying in the grass in couples. I
took them apart and put them together again tae see how they did it. They
seemed so human. Much more human than your swans."

Thaw
stood still for a moment and then cried aloud, �I wish to God I would never
want another human being in my whole life! I wish to God I was "

He
paused. A word from a recent botany lesson entered his head. �
self-fertilizing! Oh, Lord God Maker and Sustainer of Heaven and Hell make me
self-fertilizing! If you exist." Coulter looked at him, slightly awestruck,
then said, �You scare me sometimes, Duncan. The things you say arenae altogether
sane. It all comes of wanting to be superior to ordinary life."

Lanark-Chapter
17.: The Key




CHAPTER 17.








The Key

Mr.
Thaw worked as a labourer and then as a wages clerk for a firm building housing
estates round the city edge. The Korean war began, the cost of living rose and
Mrs. Thaw got a job as a shop assistant in the afternoons. She came to feel
very tired and suffered depressions which her doctor thought were caused by the
change of life. When the tea things had been cleared away in the evenings she
would sew or knit, glancing occasionally at Thaw, who sat frowning at the pages
of a textbook and fingering his brow or cheek. His inattention drew comments
from her.

�Youłre
not working."

�I
know."

�You
ought to be working. The exams are coming off soon. Youłve made up your mind
not to pass and you wonłt."

�I
know."

�And
you could pass if you tried. Your teachers all say you could. And you sit there
doing nothing and youłll make us all ashamed of you."

�Iłm
afraid so."

�Well,
do something! And donłt scratch! You sit there clot-clot-clotting at your face
till itłs like a lump of raw meat. Think of your sister Ruth if you wonłt think
of yourself or me. Shełs ashamed enough as it is of a brother who creeps about
the school like a hunchback."

�I canłt
help my asthma."

�No,
but if you did the exercises the physiotherapist at the Royal told you to do
you could walk about like a human being. You were told to do five-minutes
exercise each morning and evening. How often did you do them? Once."

�Twice."


�Twice.
And why? Why donłt you want to improve yourself?"

�Laziness,
I suppose."

�Hm!"

Thaw
pretended once more to study a page of mathematics but found himself brooding
on a talk with the head English teacher about the school curriculum. Thaw said
much of it was neither interesting in itself nor useful in a practical way. Mr.
Meikle had looked thoughtfully across the bent backs and heads of his class and
said, �Remember, Duncan, when most people leave school they have to live by
work which canłt be liked for its own sake and whose practical application is
outside their grasp. Unless they learn to work obediently because theyłre told
to, and for no other reason, theyłll be unfit for human society."

Thaw
sighed, picked up a textbook and read:

A man and
his wife clean their teeth from the same cylindrical tube of toothpaste on
alternate days. The interior diameter of the nozzle through which the paste is
squeezed is .08 of the interior diameter of the tube, which is 3.4 cms. If the
man squeezes out a cylinder of toothpaste 1.82 cms in length each time he uses
it, and his wife a cylinder 3.13 cms in length, find the length of the tube to
the nearest mm. if it lasts from the 3rd of January to the 8th of March
inclusive and the man is the first to use it.

A
hysterical rage gripped him. Dropping the book, he clutched at his head and
rubbed and scratched and towzled it until his mother shouted �Stop!"

�But
this is absurd! This is ludicrous! This is unb-unb-unb-unb-unb-unb"he choked �unbearable!
I donłt understand it, I canłt learn it, what good will it do me?"

�Itłll
get you through your exams! Thatłs all the good it needs to do! You can forget
it when youłve got your Higher Leaving Certificate!"

�Why
canłt they examine me in standing on my head balancing chairs on my feet?
Homework for that might improve my health."

�And do
you really think you know whatłs good for you better than the teachers and
headmasters whołve studied the subject all their lives?"

�Yes.
Yes. Where my own needs are concerned I do know better."

Mrs.
Thaw put a hand to her side and said in a strange voice, �Oh, bloody hell!"
Then she said, �Why did I bring children into the world?" and began weeping.

Thaw
was alarmed. It was the first time he had heard her curse or seen her weep and
he tried to sound reasonable and calm. �Mummy, it doesnae matter if I fail
those exams. If I leave school and get a job you wonłt need to work so hard."

Mrs.
Thaw dabbed her eyes and resumed sewing, her lips pressed tight together. After
a pause she said, �And what job will you get? An errand boyłs?"

�There
must be other jobs."

�Such
as?"

�I donłt
know, but there must be!"

�Hm!"

Thaw
shut his books and said, �Iłm going for a walk."

�Thatłs
right, run away. Men can always run away from work. Women never can."

There
was daylight in the sky but none in the streets and the lamps were lit. Boys of
his own age strolled on the pavements in crowds of three and four, girls walked
in couples, groups of both sexes gossiped and giggled by caf� doors. Thaw felt
inferior and conspicuous. Overheard whispers seemed to mock the absent look he
wore to disarm criticism, overheard laughter seemed caused by the upright hair
he never brushed or combed. He walked quickly into streets with fewer shops
where people moved in enigmatic units. His confidence grew with the darkness.
His face took on a resolute, slightly wolfish look, his feet hit the pavement
firmly, he strode past couples embracing in close mouths feeling isolated by a
stern purpose which put him outside merely human satisfactions. This purpose
was hardly one he could have explained (after all he was just walking, not
walking to anywhere) but sometimes he thought he was searching for the key.

The key
was small and precise, yet in its use completely general and completely
particular. Once found it would solve every problem: asthma, homework, shyness
before Kate Caldwell, fear of atomic war; the key would make everything
painful, useless and wrong become pleasant, harmonious and good. Since he
thought of it as something that could be contained in one or two sentences, he
had looked for it in the public libraries but seldom on the science or
philosophy shelves. The key had to be recognized at once and by heart, not led
up to and proved by reasoning. Nor could it be an article of religion, since
its discovery would make churches and clergy unnecessary.

Nor was
it poetry, for poems were too finished and perfect to finish and perfect
anything themselves. The key was so simple and obvious that it had been
continually overlooked and was less likely to be a specialistłs triumphant
conclusion than to be mentioned casually by someone innocent and dull; so he
had searched among biographies and autobiographies, correspondences, histories
and travel books, in footnotes to outdated medical works and the indexes of
Victorian natural histories. Recently he had thought the key more likely to be
found on a night walk through the streets, printed on a scrap of paper blown
out of the rubble of a bombed factory, or whispered in a dark street by someone
leaning suddenly out of a window.

Tonight
he came to a piece of waste ground, a hill among tenements that had been
suburban twenty years earlier. The black shape of it curved against the lesser
blackness of the sky and the yellow spark of a bonfire flickered just under the
summit. He left the pallid gaslit street and climbed upward, feeling coarse
grass against his shoes and occasional broken bricks. When he reached the fire
it had sunk to a few small flames among a heap of charred sticks and rags. He
groped on the ground till he found some scraps of cardboard and paper and added
them to the fire with a torn-up handful of withered grass. A tall flame shot up
and he watched it from outside the brightness it cast. He imagined other people
arriving one at a time and standing in a ring round the firelight. When ten or
twelve had assembled they would hear a heavy thudding of wings; a black shape
would pass overhead and land on the dark hilltop, and the messenger would walk
down to them bringing the key. The fire burned out and he turned and looked
down on Glasgow. Nothing solid could be seen, only lightsstreetlamps like
broken necklaces and bracelets of light, neon cinema signs like silver and ruby
brooches, the ruby, emerald and amber twinkle of traffic regulatorsall glowing
like treasure spilled on the blackness.

He went
back down to the dingy streets and entered a close in one of the dingiest. The
stair was narrow, ill lit and smelling of cat piss. Before a lavatory door on a
half landing he stepped over two children who knelt on a rug, playing with a
clockwork toy. The top landing had three doors, one with FORBES COULTER on it
in Gothic script among gold vine leaves, framed behind glass which the passage
of years had blotched with mildew on the inside. The door was opened by a small
woman with an angry cloud of curly grey hair. She said plaintively, �Robertłs
down in the lavatory Duncan, youłll just have to come in and wait."

Thaw
stepped across a cupboard-sized lobby into a tidy comfortable crowded room.
Wardrobe, sideboard, table and chairs left narrow spaces between them. A tall
window had a sink in front and a gas cooker beside it. A shadow was cast over
the fireplace by drying clothes on a pulley in the ceiling, and the table held
the remains of a meal.

Mrs.
Coulter began moving plates to the sink and Thaw sat by the fire and stared
into a bed-recess near the door. Coulterłs father lay there, his shoulders
supported by pillows, his massive sternly lined blind enduring face turned
slightly toward the room.

Thaw
said, �Are you any better, Mr. Coulter?"

�In a
way, yes, Duncan; but then again, in a way, no. Howłs the school doing?"

�Iłm
all right at art and English."

�Art is
your subject isnłt it? I used to paint a bit myself. During the thirties a few
of uswe were unemployed, you know−we got together on Thursday evenings
in a room near Brigton Cross and wełd get a teacher or a model along from the
art school. We called ourselves the Brigton Socialist Art Club. Have you heard
of Ewan Kennedy? The sculptor?"

�Iłm
not sure, Mr. Coulter. Mibby. I mean the namełs familiar but Iłm noł sure."

�He was
one of us. He went to London and did quite well for himself. A year ago. No.
Wait."

Thaw
looked at Mr. Coulterłs big gnarled hand lying quietly on the quilt, a
cigarette with a charred tip between two fingers. �It was three years ago. His
name was in the Bulletin. He was making a bust of Winston Churchill for some
town in England. I thought when I read it, I used to know you."

Mr.
Coulter hummed a quiet tune then said, �My father was a picture framer to
trade. He did everything in those days, carving the wood, gilding it, even
hanging the picture sometimes. Some of his work must be in the Art Galleries to
the present day. I used to help him with the hanging. Hanging a picture is an
art in itself. What I meant to tell you was this: I was hanging these pictures
in a house in Menteith Row on the Green. Itłs a slum now but the wealthiest
folk in Glasgow once lived in those houses, and in my time some of them still
did, and this house belonged to Jardine of Jardine and Beattie, the
shipbuilders. Young Jardine was a lawyer and became Lord Provost, and his son
proved tae be a bit of a rogue, but never mind. I was hanging these pictures in
the entrance hall: marble floor, oak-panelled walls. The frames were carved
walnut covered with gold leaf, but the hall was dark because there were no
windows opening into it, apart from a wee skylight window that was no use at
all because it was stained glass. When I had finished I opened the front door
and went down the steps onto the pavement outside and stood looking in through
the open door. It was a morning in the early spring, cold, but the sun quite
bright. A girl came along and said, ęWhat are ye staring at?ł I pointed through
the door and said ęLook at that. It looks like a million dollars.ł The sun was
shining intae the hall and the gold frames were shining on the walls. It really
did look like a million dollars."

Mr.
Coulter smiled a little.

Coulter
entered and said, �Hullo, Duncan. Hullo, Forbes. Forbes, your cigarettełs out.
Will I light it for you?"

�Ye can
light it if you like."

Coulter
got a match and lit the cigarette, then went to the sink, put an arm round his
motherłs waist, and said, �My ain wee mammy, how about a fag? Youłve given my
daddy a fag, give me a fag."

Mrs.
Coulter took a cigarette packet from her apron pocket and handed it over,
grumbling, �Youłre noł old enough tae smoke but."

�True,
but my wee mammy can refuse me nothing. Have these two been discussing art?"

�Aye,
theyłve been talking about their art."

�Well,
Thaw, my intellectual friend, whatłs it to be? A game of chess or a dauner
along the canal bank?"

�I
wouldnae mind a dauner."

They
walked on the towpath talking about women. Coulter had dropped the hard
cheerful manner he wore at home. Thaw said, �The only time I reach them is when
I speak at the debating society. Even Kate Caldwell notices me then. She was in
the front row of desks last night, staring at my face with her mouth and eyes
wide open. I felt dead witty and intellectual. I felt like a king or something.
She sits behind me at maths now. Iłve made a poem about it."

He
paused, hoping that Coulter would ask him to recite. Coulter said, �Everybody
writes poems about girls at our age. Itłs what they call a phase. Even big Sam
Lang writes poems about girls. Even I occasionally"

�Never
mind. I like my wee poem. Bob, if I ask you a question will ye promise to
answer truthfully?"

�Ask
away."

�Is
Kate Caldwell keen on me?"

�Her?
On you? No."

�I
think shełs mibby a bit keen on me."

�Shełs
a wee grope," said Coulter.

�What?"


�A
grope. A feel. Lyle Craig in the fifth year is supposed to be winching her
steady, and last Friday I saw her being lumbered by a hardman up a close near
the Denistoun Palais."

�Lumbered?"


�Groped.
Felt. Shełs nothing but a wee"

�Donłt
use that word!" cried Thaw.

They
walked in silence until at last Coulter said, �I shouldnae have told you that,
Duncan."

�But Iłm
glad. Thank you."

�Iłm
sorry I told you."

�Iłm
not. I want to know every obstacle, every obstacle there is. Therełs the
obstacles of not being attractive, not having money to take her out, not
knowing how to talk to her, and now it seems shełs a flirt. If I ever reach her
shełll shift elsewhere and keep on shifting."

�Mibby
itłs a mistake to start with Kate Caldwell. You should practise on someone else
first. Practise on my girl, big June Haig."

�Your
girl?"

�Well,
Iłve only been out with her once. Therełs a big demand for her."

�Whatłs
she like?"

�Shełs
got a back like an all-in wrestler. Her arms are as thick as my thighs and her
thighs as thick as your waist. Cuddling her is like sinking intae a big sofa."

�You
hardly make her sound attractive."

�Big
June is the most attractive girl I know. Shełs exciting and shełs comfortable.
Ask her to the third-year dance."

Thaw
remembered June Haig. She was a sulky-looking girl and not as large as Coulter
pretended, but she had failed to get out of the second year and was called Big
June to distinguish her from the less developed girls she sat among. Thaw felt
a pang of interest. He said, �Big June wouldnae come to a dance with me."

�She
might. She doesnae like you but shełs intrigued by your reputation."

�Have I
a reputation?"

�Youłve
two reputations. Some say youłre an absentminded professor with no sex life at
all; others say thatłs just a disguise and youłve the dirtiest sex life in the
whole school."

Thaw
stood still and held his head. He cried, �I see no way out, no way out. I want
to be close to Kate, I want to be valued by her, I suppose I want to marry her.
What bloody good is this useless wanting, wanting, wanting?"

�Donłt
think your problems would be solved by marrying her."

�Why
not?"

�Fornication
isnae just sticking it in and wagging it around. Youłve tae time things so that
when youłre pushing hardest shełs exactly ready to take it. If ye donłt get
this exactly right she feels angry and disappointed with you. It needs a lot of
practice tae get right."

�Examinations!"
cried Thaw. �Itłs all examinations! Must everything we do satisfy someone else
before itłs worthwhile? Is everything we do because we enjoy it selfish and
useless? Primary school, secondary school, university, theyłve got the first
twenty-four years of our lives numbered off for us and to get into the year
above wełve to pass an exam. Everything is done to please the examiner, never
for fun. The one pleasure they allow is anticipation: ęThings will be better
after the exam.ł Itłs a lie. Things are never better after the exam. Youłd
think love was something different. Oh, no. It has to be studied, practised,
learnt, and you can get it wrong."

�Youłre
eloquent tonight," said Coulter. �Youłve got me almost as mixed up as yourself.
But not quite. You see therełs really no connection between"

�Whatłs
that?"

�That?
A kid singing."

They
were beside a fence of old railway sleepers planted upright at the towpath
edge. From the other side a clear tuneless little voice sang:

�Ahłve
a laddie in Ame-e-e-rica,

Ahłve a
laddie ower the sea;

Ahłve a
laddie in Ame-e-e-rica,

And hełs
goantae marry me."

They
looked through a gap in the sleepers onto a road with the canal embankment on
one side and the black barred windows of a warehouse on the other. A small girl
was skipping with a rope and singing to herself in a circle of light under a
lamp. Coulter said, �That kidłs too young to be up at this hour. Wht are ye
grinning at?"

�I
thought for a moment her words might be the key."

�What
key?"

Thaw
explained about the key, expecting it would send Coulter into a fit of
annoyance, as most of his less practical concepts did. Coulter frowned and
said, �Has this key to be words?"

�What
else could it be?"

�When I
was staying with auld MacTaggart in Kinlochrua during the war I remember two or
three nights when I got a good view of the stars. Ye can always see more stars
when youłre in the country, especially if therełs a nip of frost in the air,
and these nights the sky was just hotching with stars. I felt this this
coming nearer and nearer me till I almost had it, but when I tried tae think
what it was, it had gone. And this happened more than once."

�I donłt
know what you mean. What sort of thing was it? Did it tie up everything you
believed? Could ye test things with it?"

�You
could test nothing with it. It was a feeling, I suppose. It was gentle, and
permanent, and more like a friend than anything else."

Thaw
was unable to think of a similar experience and felt envious. He said, �It
sounds a bit sentimental. Did you only feel it when you were seeing stars?"

�That
was the only time."

Thaw
looked at the sky. Though at first sight it was merely dark his eyes gradually
resolved it into brownish-purple, turning dull orange on the horizon toward the
city centre. Thaw said, �Why is it that colour?"

�I
suppose itłs the electric light reflected back from the gas and soot in the
air."

They
reached a point halfway between their homes and said goodbye. After Thaw had
gone forward a few yards by himself he heard a cry from behind. He turned and
saw Coulter wave and shout, �Donłt worry! Donłt worry! Tae hell with Kate
Caldwell!"

Thaw
walked onward with a small perfect image of Kate Caldwell smiling and beckoning
inside him. Such a fog of desperate emotions was wrapped round it that at last
he had to halt and gasp for breath. On the far bank of the canal stood the vast
sheds of the Blochairn ironworks. Dull bangs and clangs came from these, an
orange glare flickered on the sky above them, the canal water bubbled blackly
and wisps of steam waltzed on the surface and flew in a cloud over the towpath.
A high railing divided the path from the Alexandra park. Taking a great breath
he rushed at this, gripped two spikes on top, pulled himself up and jumped down
onto the golf course. He ran along the fairways feeling exalted and criminal
and came to a place where trees grew from smooth turf around the pagoda of an
ornamental fountain. The grey lawns with dim galaxies of daisies on them, the
silhouettes of the trees and fountain, were excitingly unlike themselves as he
had seen them on the way from school a few hours before. Stepping over a �Keep
Off the Grass" sign he went to a tree he had often wished to climb. It had no
branches for the first twelve feet but it was craggy and crooked and he climbed
high into it before the impetus which had driven him over the railing ran out
and left him astride a high bough with his arms round the trunk. He recalled
Greek stories about female spirits who lived inside trees. It was possible to
imagine that the trunk between his arms contained the body of a woman. He
hugged it, pressed his face against it and whispered, �Iłm here. Iłm here. Will
you come out?" He imagined the womanłs body pressing the other side of the
bark, her lips wrestling to meet his lips, but he felt nothing but roughness so
he let go and climbed higher until the branches swung under his feet. Overhead
the purple-brown sky had been pricked by a star or two. He tried to feel
something gentle, permanent and friendly in them until he felt absurd, then climbed
down and went home.

Mrs.
Thaw opened the door to him. She said, �Duncan, how did you get in that mess?"

�What
mess?"

�Your
face is pot black, pot black all over!"

He went
to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. His face was smeared with sooty grime,
especially round the mouth.

Lanark-Chapter
18.: Nature




CHAPTER 18.








Nature

The
manageress of the Kinlochrua Hotel was a friend of Mrs. Thaw and invited her
children north for the summer holidays. They boarded a bus one morning in a
garage on the Broomielaw and it took them through shadows of warehouses and
tenements into bright sunlight on the broad, tree-lined Great Western Road.
They hurled past Victorian terraces and gardens and hotels, past merchantsł
villas and municipal housing schemes into a region which (though open to the
sky) could not be called country. New factories stood among tracts of weed and
thistle, pylons grouped on hillsides and wire fences protected rows of grassy
domes joined by metal tubes. The Clyde on their left widened to a firth, the
central channel marked by buoys and tiny lighthouses. A long oil tanker moved
procession-ally seaward between tugboats and was passed by a cargo ship going
the other way. The hills on the right got steeper and nearer, the road was
pinched between the river and a wooded crag, then they saw ahead of them the
great rock of Dumbarton upholding the ancient fort above the roofs of the town.
The bus turned north up the Vale of Leven, sometimes travelling between fields
and sometimes through the crooked streets of industrial villages, then it
reached the broad glittering water of Loch Lomond and ran along the western
shore. Islands lay with trees, fields and cottages on them like broken-off
pieces of the surrounding land, and on the far side arose the great head and
shoulders of Ben Lomond. Fields gave way to heather and the islands grew small
and rocky. The Loch became a corridor of water between high-sided bens, with
the road twisting through trees and boulders at the feet of them.

The bus
was full of folk going north for the holidays. Climbers sat at the back singing
bawdy mountaineering songs and Thaw pressed his brow to the cool window and
felt desperate. On leaving home he had taken a grain of effedrine and boarded
the bus feeling fairly well, but beyond Dumbarton his breathing worsened and
now he tried to forget it by concentrating on the ache the vibrating glass made
in the bones of his skull. In the passing land outside the colours were raw
green or dead grey: grey road, crags and tree trunks, green leaves, grass,
bracken and heather. His eyes were sick of dead grey and raw green. The yellow
or purple spots of occasional roadside flowers shrieked like tiny discords in
an orchestra where every instrument played over and over again the same two
notes. Ruth said, �Feeling cheesed off, brother mine?"

�A bit.
Itłs getting worse."

�Cheer
up! Youłll be fine when we arrive."

�Itłs
not easy."

�Ach,
youłre too pessimistic. Iłm sure you wouldnae get so bad if you were less
pessimistic."

The bus
stopped on a hillside in Glencoe to let climbers off and the passengers were
told they could stretch their legs for five minutes. Thaw got laboriously out
and sat on a sun-warmed bank of turf at the roadside. Ruth stood with climbers
taking their rucksacks from the boot and talked to someone she had met when
climbing with her father. The other passengers gossiped and glanced at the
surrounding peaks with expressions of satisfaction or puzzled resentment. An
elderly man said to his neighbour, �Aye, a remarkable vista, a remarkable
vista."

�Youłre
right. If these stones could talk they would tell us some stories, eh? I bet
they could tell us some stories."

�Aye,
from scenes like these Auld Scotiałs grandeur springs." Thaw looked upward and
saw huge chunks of raw material hacked about by time and weather. From cracks
in the highest a rocky rubble spilled over heathery slopes like stuff poured
down slag-bings. A boy and girl in shorts and climbing boots strode past him
down the road, the boy with a small rucksack bumping between his shoulders. The
climbers by the bus cheered and whistled after them: they joined hands and
grinned without embarrassment. The assurance of the boy, the ordinary beauty of
the girl, the happy ease of both struck a pang of rage and envy into Thaw which
almost made him choke. He glared at a granite slab on the turf beside him. It
carried patches of lichen the shape, colour and thickness of scabs he had
scratched from his thigh the night before. He imagined the lichenłs microscopic
roots poking into imperceptible pores in what seemed a solid surface, making
them wider and deeper. ęA disease of the rock,ł he thought, ęA disease of
matter like the rest of us.ł

Back in
the bus Ruth said, �That was Harry Logan and Sheila. Theyłre going to do the
Buchail and spend the night in Cameronłs bothy. I wouldnae mind being Sheila
for today. Not for tonight, but for today." She laughed and said, �Are you very
bad, Duncan? Why not take another pill?"

�Iłve
done that."

Ten
minutes later he knew the asthma had grown too strong for pills and he began
fighting it with his only other weapon. Withdrawing to the centre of his mind
he recalled images from bookshop windows and American comics: a nearly naked
blonde smiling as if her body was a joke she wanted to share, a cowering
dishevelled girl with eyes and mouth apprehensively open, a big-breasted woman
with legs astride and hands on hips and a sullen selfish stare which seemed to
invite the most selfish kind of assault. His penis stiffened and he breathed
easily. He fixed on the last of these women and her face became the face of big
June Haig. He imagined meeting her in the precipitous waste landscapes through
which the bus was rushing. She wore white shorts and shirt but high-heeled
shoes instead of climbing boots, and he raped her at great length with
complicated mental and physical humiliations. To stop these thoughts from
coming to a climax of masturbation he sometimes wrenched his mind from them and
sat amazed that thought could make such strong bodily changes. As his penis
shrank the asthma got hard and heavy in chest and throat; then his mind gripped
the image of the woman once more and a tingling chemical excitement spread
again through his blood, widening all its channels and swelling the penis below
and the air passages above. And behind it all suffocation waited like an
unfulfilled threat.

The bus
stopped in a street of uninteresting houses on the shore of a loch. Thaw and
Ruth got out and found their motherłs friend awaiting them in a car. Ruth sat
in front beside her. She was a small lady with a tight mouth and an abrupt way
with the gear lever. Thaw, dumb with sexual broodings, sat in the back seat
hardly listening to the conversation.

�Is
Mary still working in that drapery?"

�Yes,
Miss Maclaglan."

�A pity.
A pity your father canłt get a better job. Wonłt these open-air organizations
he does so much for pay him anything?"

�I donłt
think so. He only works for them in his spare time."

�Hm.
Well, I hope youłre very helpful to your mother around the house. She isnłt at
all well, you know."

Ruth
and Thaw gazed out of the window in embarrassment. The road undulated in
slanting sunlight over a great boggy moor with small irregular lochans in the
folds of it. The summit of a conical peak arose beyond the curve of the moorłs
horizon, and Thaw saw, with distaste, it was Ben Rua. To keep sexually excited
he had been forced to imagine increasingly perverse things and now whatever in
the outer world recalled other experiences upset him by its irrelevance. They
came to the height of the moor and descended toward an arm of the sea with
Kinlochrua on the other side, a strip of cottage-flecked lands beneath a grey
and grey-green mountain. The tide was out and the clear shallow brine,
reflecting blue sky over yellow sands, made a colour like emeralds. A sudden
muffled clattering hurt their eardrums. Miss Maclaglan said, �Theyłre testing
something at the munition factory. Letłs hope it isnłt atomic." �Wasnłt the
munition factory shut down when the war stopped?" said Ruth.

�Yes,
it was shut for almost a year; then the Admiralty took it over. Theyłve taken
over the hostel too but they havenłt opened it yet, morełs the pity. The hostel
was the best thing that ever happened here, it shook up their ideas a bit.
Kinlochrua was dead before and itłs been dead since. Do you know that Mary Thaw
is the only real friend Iłve made in the place? How can you be friendly with
women whołre afraid to knit on Sundays because of what the minister will say?
What has nosey old McPhedron to do with their knitting? Your brother isnłt too
well, is he?"

Ruth
turned and gave Thaw a glance which meant, Pull yourself together. She said, �Hełs
having one of his wheezy spells, but hełs got pills for it."

�Well,
I think he should go straight to bed the moment we get to the hotel."

At the
hotel Miss Maclaglan showed him upstairs to a small clean flower-patterned
bedroom. He undressed slowly, removing a shoe and staring for ten minutes
through the window, postponing from moment to moment the effort of removing the
next. Outside lay a mossy ill-kept garden hidden by a wing of the building from
the well-kept gardens in front. It was hemmed in by dark green cypresses and
pines. Small paths and hedges were arranged round a square half-stagnant pond
with a broken sundial in the middle. The whole place fascinated him with a
sense of sluggish malignant life. The hedges were half withered by the grasses
pushing up among them; the grasses grew lank and unhealthy in the shadows of
the hedges. With more fibrous limbs than the millipede has legs various plants
struggled in the poor soil, fighting with blind deliberation to suffocate or
strangle each other. Between the roots moved insects, maggots and tiny
crustaceans: jointed things with stings and pincers, soft pursy things with
hard voracious mouths, hard-backed leggy things with multiple eyes and feelers,
all gnawing holes and laying eggs and squirting poisons in the plants and each
other. In the corruption of the garden he sensed something friendly to his own
malign fantasies. Convulsively, he wrenched off the other shoe, undressed and
got into bed. Miss Maclaglan brought in a hot-water bottle and asked if he
would like anything to read. He said no, he had his own books. Ruth brought up
a meal on a tray. He ate, then lay and masturbated. Ten minutes later he
masturbated again. After that he had no weapons to use against the asthma at
all.

The
garden behind the hotel was overlooked by a dusty porch containing a massive
table and some chairs too worn for use inside. Next day he sat there with books
and painting tools. Breathing heavily, he made pencil drawings, emphasized the
best ones with India ink and tinted the result with watercolours. While he
worked the asthma came to bother him less, and as he had hardly slept the night
before he shut his eyes, leaned over the table and rested his brow upon
clenched fists. He could hear the air lightly stirring the branches of the
trees, the infrequent call of a bird and a wasp buzzing in the corner of the
porch, but he listened most intently to a murmuring in his own head, a vague
remote sound like the conversation of two people in an adjacent room. One
speaker was excited and raised his voice so much above the steady drone of the
other that Thaw almost heard the words: � ferns and grass whatłs wonderful
about grass "

An
external sound made him look up. The minister stood on the sunlit path beyond
the shadow of the porch watching him in an interested way. His buttoned-up
black figure was as Thaw remembered, but smaller, and the face more kindly. He
said, �They tell me you are not well."

�Iłm a
lot better this morning, thanks."

The
minister stepped into the porch and looked at a drawing. �And who is this
fellow?"

�Moses
on Sinai."

�What a
wild wee man he looks among all that rock and thunder. So you are illustrating
the bible."

Thaw
spoke tonelessly to keep the note of pride out of his voice. �No. Iłm
illustrating a lecture Iłm to give to the school debating society. Itłs called ęA
Personal View of History.ł The pictures will be enlarged onto a screen by
epedaiescope."

�And
what place has Moses in your view of history?"

�Hełs
the first lawyer."

The
minister laughed and said, �In a sense, yes, no doubt, Duncan; but then again,
in a sense, no. Whatłs this you are reading?" He picked up a thin book with a
glossy cover.

�Professor
Hoylełs lectures on continuous creation."

The
minister sat down on a chair with his hands on the umbrella handle and his chin
resting on his hands. �And what does Professor Hoyle tell us about the creation?"


�Well,
most astronomers think all the material in the universe was once compressed in
a single gigantic atom, which exploded, and all the stars and galaxies in the
universe are bits of that old atom. You know that all the galaxies in the
universe are rushing away from each other, donłt you?"

�I have
heard rumours to that effect."

�Itłs
more than rumour, Dr. McPhedron, itłs proved fact. Well, Professor Hoyle thinks
all the material of the universe is made out of hydrogen, because the hydrogen
atom is the simplest form of atom, and he thinks hydrogen atoms are continually
coming into existence in the increasing spaces between the stars and forming
new stars and galaxies and things."

�Dear
me, is that not miraculous! And you believe it?"

�Well,
it isnłt definitely proved yet, but I like it better than the other theory. Itłs
more optimistic."

�Why?"

�Well,
if the first theory is true then one day the stars will burn out and the
universe will be nothing but empty space and cold black lumps of rock. But if
Professor Hoyle is right there will always be new stars to replace the dead
ones."

The
minister said politely, �I am fortunate to be rescued from a dying universe at
the moment of finding myself menaced by it."

When
Thaw had worked out what the minister meant he felt oppressed and angry. He
said �Dr. McPhedron, you talk and and smile as if everything I say is stupid.
What do you believe in that makes you superior? Is it God?"

The
minister said gravely, �I believe in God."

�And
that hełs good? And made everything? And loves what he made?"

�I
believe those things too."

�Well,
why did he make baby cuckoos so that they can only live by killing baby
thrushes? Wherełs the love in that? Why did he make beasts that can only live
by killing other beasts? Why did he give us appetites that we can only satisfy
by hurting each other?"

The
minister grinned and said, �Dear me. God himself might be afraid to sit an
examination like this. However, Iłll do my best. You talk, Duncan, as if I
believed that the world as it is is the work of God. That is not true. The
world was made by God, and made beautiful. God gave it to man to look after and
keep beautiful, and man gave it to the Devil. Since then the world has been the
Devilłs province, and an annexe of Hell, and everyone born into it is damned.
We have either to earn our bread by the sweat of our brow or steal it from our
neighbours. In either case we live in a state of anxiety, and the more
intelligent we are the more we feel our damnation and the more anxious we become.
You, Duncan, are intelligent. Mibby youłve been searching the world for a sign
of Godłs existence. If so, you have found nothing but evidence of his absence,
or less, for the spirit ruling the material world is callous and malignant. The
only proof that our Creator is good lies in our dissatisfaction with the world
(for if the God of nature had made us the life of nature would suit us) and in
the works and words of Jesus Christ, someone you may have read of. Has Christ a
place in your view of history?"

�Yes,"
said Thaw boldly. �I regard him as the first man to make a religion of the
equal worth of each individual."

�Iłm
glad you present him as something so respectable, but hełs more than that. He
is the way, the truth and the life. To find God you must believe Christ was God
and discard every other knowledge as useless and vain. Then you must pray for
grace."

Thaw
shifted several times uncomfortably during this speech, for it embarrassed him;
also, he was finding it hard to keep his eyes open. After a half minute of
silence he realized a question was expected and said, �Whatłs grace?"

�The
Kingdom of Heaven in your own heart. The sure knowledge that you are no longer
damned. Freedom from anxiety. God does not send it to all believers, and to few
believers for very long."

�Do you
mean that even if I become a Christian I can never be sure of of "

�Salvation.
Dear me, no. God is not a reasonable man like your grocer or bank manager,
giving an ounce of salvation for an ounce of belief. You canłt bargain with
him. He offers no guarantee. I see I am boring you, Duncan, and Iłm sorry for
it, though Iłve said nothing that almost every Scotsman did not take for
granted from the time of John Knox till two or three generations back, when
folk started believing the world could be improved."

Thaw
held his head between his hands feeling depressed and dull. The ministerłs
answer was more thorough than he had expected and he felt trapped by it. Though
certain there were many sound counter arguments, the only one he could think of
was �What about the cuckoos?"

The
minister looked puzzled.

�Why
did God make cuckoos so that they have to live by killing thrushes? Did they
give the world to the Devil too? Or did the thrushes?"

The
minister got up and said, �The life of brute beasts, Duncan, is so different
from ours that strong feelings for them are bound to be vanity and
self-deception. Even your father the atheist would agree with me in that. I
understand you will be here a week or two. Mibby we can discuss these matters
another time. Meanwhile, I hope you have better health."

�Thank
you," said Thaw. He pretended to scribble on a piece of paper till the minister
had gone then folded his arms on the edge of the table and laid his head on
them. He was very tired but if he lost consciousness for a moment the beast of
suffocation might pounce on his chest, so he tried to rest without actually
sleeping. This was difficult. He got up, collected his things and went slowly
to bed.

That
afternoon his memory of what is was like to be well faded and hope of
improvement faded with it. The only imaginable future was a repetition of a
present which had shrunk to a tiny painful act, a painful breath drawn again
and again from an ocean of breath. No longer companioning erotic fancies
(which, like the pills, had got useless through overuse) the sluggish resolute
life of the garden grated on him as it grated on the soil feeding it. He felt
the natural world stretching out from each wall of the hotel in great tracts of
lumpy earth and rock coated thickly with life, a stuff whose parts renewed
themselves by eating each other. Two or three hundred miles to the south was a
groove in the earth with a gathering of stone and metal in it−Glasgow. In
Glasgow he had been aided a little by a feeling that among many people someone
might hear and help if he screamed loudly enough. But among these mountains
screaming was useless; his pain was as irrelevant as the pain of the thrush
starved out by the cuckoo, the snail crushed by the thrush. He started
screaming but stopped at once. He tried to think but his thoughts were trapped
by the ministerłs speech. How could the world be justified except as
punishment? Punishment for what?

That
evening Miss Maclaglan phoned for a doctor. He entered Thawłs room and sat by
the bed, a not quite middle-aged man in plus fours with a black moustache and
squarish head sunk so far into his shoulders that he seemed unable to move it
independently of his body. He took Thawłs pulse and temperature, asked how long
he had been like this and grunted sombrely. Miss Maclaglan brought a pan of
boiling water with a small metal cage clipped inside it. He took glass and
metal parts from the cage, fitted them together into a hypodermic syringe,
filled this from a rubber-capped bottle then asked Thaw to pull up his pyjama
sleeve. Thaw stared at a corner of the ceiling, trying to think of nothing but
a crack in it. He felt the muscle of his upper arm wiped with something cold
and then the needle running in. The steel point breaking through layers of
tissue set his teeth on edge. There was a faint ache as the muscle swelled with
pumped-in fluid, then the needle was withdrawn and an amazing thing started to
happen. There spread through his body from the arm, but this time unsustained
by thought, the tingling liberating flood he had only been able to make
erotically. Each nerve, muscle, joint and limb relaxed, his lungs expanded with
sufficient air, he sneezed twice and lay back feeling altogether comfortable
and well. There was no sense of asthma waiting to return. He could not believe
he would ever be unwell again. He looked out into the sun-warm garden. An
overgrown rosebush beside the pond had put out white blossoms, and the black
dot of a bee moved over one. Surely the bee was enjoying itself? Surely the
bush grew because it liked to grow? Everything in the garden seemed to have
grown to its appropriate height and now rested a moment, preserved in the amber
light of the evening sun. The garden looked healthy. Thaw turned with servile
gratitude to the ordinary depressed-looking man who had made this change in
things. The doctor was examining books and drawings on the bedside table and
frowning slightly. He said, �Any better?". �Yes, thanks. Thanks a lot. Iłm a
lot better. I can sleep now."

�Mm. I
suppose you know that your kind of asthma is partly a psychological illness."

�Yes."

�You do
a lot of reading, donłt you?"

�Yes."

�Do you
abuse yourself?"

�Certainly,
if Iłve been stupid in public."

�No no.
I mean, do you masturbate?"

Thawłs face
went red. He stared down at the quilt.

�Yes."

�How
often?"

�Four
or five times a week."

�Mm.
Thatłs quite often. Itłs not widely agreed upon yet, but there is evidence that
nervous diseases are aggravated by masturbation. The inmates of lunatic asylums,
for instance, masturbate very often indeed. I would try to cut it out if I were
you."

�Yes.
Yes, I will."

�Herełs
a bottle of isoprenaline tablets. If you get bad again, break one in two and
let half dissolve under your tongue. I think youłll find itłll help."

Thaw
was left feeling faintly worried, but fell asleep almost at once.

He woke
late at night and worse than ever. The isoprenaline tablets had no effect and
the image of June Haig occurred to him, potent and burning like a hot poker in
the blood of his stomach. He thought, ęIf only I think things about her it will
be all right. I donłt need to masturbate.ł He thought things about her and
masturbated ten minutes later. The beast of suffocation pounced at once. He
clenched his fists against his chest and dragged breath into it with a gargling
sound. Fear became panic and broke his mind into a string of gibbering
half-thoughts that would not form: I canłt you are I wonłt it does it will
drowning no no no no drowning in no no no no air I canłt you are it does.

A
thundering hum filled his brain. He was about to faint when a sudden thought
formed completeIf I deserve this it is goodand around the thought his mind
began exultingly to reassemble. He grinned into the bulb of the bedside lamp.
He was in pain, but not afraid. Breathing hoarsely, he took a notebook and pen
from the bedside table and wrote in big shapeless words:

Lord
God you exist you exist my punishment proves it. My punishment is not more than
I can bear what I suffer is just already the pain is less because I know it is
just I won ęt ever do that thing again, it will be a hard fight but with your
help I am able for it I wonłt ever do that thing again.

Next
day he did it three times. Miss Maclaglan sent a telegram to his mother, who
came north by bus the day after. She stood by the bed and smiled sadly down at
him. �So youłre not too well, son."

He
smiled back.

�Ach,"
she said, �Youłre a poor auld man. Get a bit better and Iłll stay on with you
awhile. Itłll be an excuse for me to have a holiday too."

He was
moved to a big low-ceilinged room with two beds in it. One was his, and Ruth
and his mother shared the other.

That
night when the lights were out Ruth said, �Sing to us, Mummy. Itłs a long time
since you sang to us."

Mrs.
Thaw sang some lullabies and sentimental lowland songs: Ca ęthe Yowes,
Hush-a-baw Birdie, This is Noł My Plaid. She had once won certificates at
musical festivals with her singing, but now she only managed the high notes by
singing them very softly, almost in a whisper. She tried to sing Bonnie George
Campbell, which starts with a loud wild lamenting note, but her voice cracked
and went tuneless and she stopped and laughed: �Ach, itłs beyond me now. Iłm
getting an auld woman."

�No!
youłre not!" Thaw and Ruth shouted together. Her words alarmed them. She said, �I
think we should try to sleep." He lay against his pillows breathing heavily.
When he coughed Mrs. Thaw said hopefully, �Thatłs right son, bring it up," and
afterward, �There now, thatłs better, isnłt it?"

But he
had brought up hardly anything, and nothing was better, and the sense of her
lying awake attending to the pains in his chest made them harder to bear. He
tried to be as still as possible, keeping the small lumps in his gullet until
the silence from the other bed made him think she was asleep, but as soon as he
coughed, however stealthily, the creak of a mattress told him she was awake and
listening.

Suddenly
he was sitting up and laughing in the darkness. He had been thinking about the
key, or perhaps dreaming of it, and now he saw the universe and the meaning of
things. It was hard to put his vision into words but he wanted to share it. �Everything
is hate," he gabbled dreamily. �We are all hate, big balloons of hate. Tied
together by Ruthłs hair ribbons."

The two
women screamed. Mrs. Thaw said in a high-pitched voice, �That settles it. Wełre
going back. Wełre going back tomorrow. There must be somebody who knows how to
cure him."

Ruth
yelled, �Youłre selfish, utterly selfish! You just donłt care about anyone but
yourself!" and started crying. Thaw felt puzzled, knowing the words had not
conveyed what he meant to convey. He tried again.

�Men
are pies that bake and eat themselves, and the recipe is hate. I seem to be
buried in this rockery " for though he could dimly see the bedroom, and knew
where his mother and sister lay, he also felt buried up to the armpits in a
heap of earth and rocks. Mrs. Thaw shouted, �Shut up! Shut up!"

Next
morning Thaw and his mother returned to Glasgow. Ruth was allowed to stay
behind. That day a boat called at Kinlochrua and Miss Maclaglan drove them to
the pier and waved from it as they put to sea. The sun shone as bright as when
he had arrived five days before, and for the first time since arriving he saw
the great green side of Ben Rua. A clean hard wind was blowing. A member of the
crew, a thin boy of Thawłs age, leaned against the funnel playing a concertina.
Gulls with spread wings hung above in the rushing air. Thaw sat on a ventilator
which stuck out of the deck like an aluminium toadstool, and nearby his mother
waved to the figure on the receding pier. On the mountaintop he could make out
the white dot of the triangulation point. He thought of the previous night and
tried to recover from the muddle of darkness and crying his vision of the key.
He seemed to have thought that, just as hydrogen was the basic stuff of the
universe, so hatred was the basic material of the mind. In the fresh sunlight
it was not a convincing idea. He felt amazingly weak, yet liberated, and while
sitting still was not conscious of asthma at all.

Two
days later Thaw walked jauntily into town with Coulter to visit the Art
Galleries. He talked about the visit to Kinlochrua and what the doctor said.
Coulter became angry. �Thatłs daft!" he said. �Everybody masturbates at our
age. Itłs natural. We produce the stuff; how else can we get rid of it? Five
times a week sounds about normal to me."

�But
that doctor said that in lunatic asylums they do it all the time."

�I
believe him. Lunatics are like us. They arenae allowed to have sex in other
ways. And what else can they do with their time?"

�But
whenever I do it nowadays I have another attack."

�I can
believe it. That doctor made you think you would have asthma when you
masturbate so you have asthma. Anybody can make you believe anything if they
try hard enough. I remember once making you think I was a German spy."

Thaw
started grinning. �The funny thing is," he said, �that doctor had me believing
in God as well."

�How?
No, donłt tell me, I see how," said Coulter with disgust,

�I bet
you felt very special and superior, being punished by God for something he
doesnae give a damn for in other folk. Well, I hate to disappoint you, but ye
may as well leave God and masturbation out of it and go back to having asthma
in the normal way."

Lanark-Chapter
19.: Mrs. Thaw Disappears




CHAPTER 19.








Mrs. Thaw Disappears

Thaw
opened his diary and wrote:

�Love
seeketh not itself to please Nor for itself hath any care But for another gives
its ease and builds a Heaven in Hellłs despair," So sung a little Clod of Clay
trodden by the cattlełs feet, but a Pebble of the brook warbled out these
metres meet. a �Love seeketh only Self to please, to bind another to Its
delight, Joys in anotherłs loss of ease, and builds a Hell in Heavenłs despite."


 


Blake doesnłt choose, he shows both sorts of love, and life would be


easy if women were clods and men were pebbles. Maybe most of them


are but Iłm a gravelly mixture. My pebble feelings are all for June


Haig, no, not real June Haig, an imaginary June Haig in a world


without sympathy or conscience. My feelings for Kate Caldwell are


cloddish, I want to please and delight her, I want her to think me


clever and fascinating. I love her in such a servile way that Iłm afraid


to go near her. This afternoon Mum was operated on for something


to do with her liver. It seems that for the past year or two old Doctor


Poole has been treating her for the wrong illness. Iłm ashamed to


notice that yesterday I forgot to record that shełd been taken into hospital.


I must be a very cold selfish kind of person. If Mum died I honestly


donłt think Iłd feel much about it. I canłt think of anyone, Dad,


Ruth, Robert Coulter, whose death would much upset or change me.


Yet when reading a poem by Poe last week, Thou wast that all to


me, love, for which my soul did pine, etc., I felt a very poignant


strong sense of loss and wept six tears, four with the left eye, two


with the right. Mum isnłt going to die of course but this coldness of


mine is a bit alarming.



They
entered a vast ward in the Royal Infirmary flooded, through tall windows, with
grey light from the sky outside. Mrs. Thaw leaned on her pillows looking sick
and gaunt yet oddly young. Many lines of strain had been washed from her face
by the anaesthetic. She looked more mournful than usual but less worried. Thaw
got behind the bed and carefully combed the hair which lay matted around her
head and neck. He took a strand at a time in his left hand and combed with the
right, noticing how its darkness had been given a dusty look by the grey
threads in it. He could think of nothing to say and the combing gave a feeling
of closeness without the strain of words. Mr. Thaw said, holding his wifełs
hand and looking through a nearby window, �Youłve quite a view from here."

Below
them stood the old soot-eaten Gothic cathedral in a field of flat black
gravestones. Beyond rose the hill of the Necropolis, its sides cut into by the
porches of elaborate mausoleums, the summit prickly with monuments and
obelisks. The topmost monument was a pillar carrying a large stone figure of
John Knox, hatted, bearded, gowned and upholding in his right hand an open
granite book. The trees between the tombs were leafless, for it was late
autumn. Mrs. Thaw smiled and whispered wanly, �I saw a funeral go in there this
morning." �No, itłs not a very cheery outlook."

Mr.
Thaw explained to his children that it would be weeks before their mother was
well enough to come home and some months after that before she was able to
leave her bed. The household would need to be reorganized, its duties
distributed between the three of them. This reorganization was never
effectively managed. Thaw and Ruth quarrelled too much about who should do
what; moreover, Thaw was sometimes prevented by illness from working at all and
Ruth thought this a trick to make her work harder and called him a lazy
hypocrite. Eventually nearly all the housework was done by Mr. Thaw, who washed
and ironed the clothes at the weekend, made breakfast in the morning and kept
things vaguely tidy. Meanwhile, the surfaces of linoleum, furniture and windows
became dirtier and dirtier.

At
Whitehill School the pressure of work seemed to slacken for Thaw. The Higher
Leaving Examination, the culmination of five years of schooling, was a few
months away, and all around him his schoolmates crouched over desks and
burrowed like moles into their studies. He watched them with the passionless
regret with which he saw them play football or go to dances: the activity
itself did not interest, but the power to share it would have made him less
apart. The teachers had stopped attending to pupils who would certainly pass or
certainly fail and were concentrating on the borderline cases, so he was
allowed to study the subjects he liked (art, english, history) according to his
pleasure, and in Latin or mathematics classes sat writing or sketching in a
notebook as far from the teacher as possible. After Christmas he was told he
would not be put forward for his leaving certificate in Latin, and this gave an
extra six hours a week to use as he pleased. He used them for art. The art
department was in whitewashed low-ceilinged rooms at the top of the building,
and nowadays he spent most of his time there making an illuminated version of
the Book of Jonah. Sometimes the art teacher, a friendly old man, looked over
his shoulder to ask a question.

�Er
is this meant to be humorous, Duncan?"

�No
sir."

�Why
have you given him a bowler hat and umbrella?"

�Whatłs
humorous about bowler hats and umbrellas?"

�Nothing!
I use an umbrella myself, in wet weather. Do you mean to do anything special
with this when you have completed it?"

Thaw
meant to give it to Kate Caldwell. He mumbled, �I donłt know."

�Well,
I think you should make it less elaborate and finish it as soon as possible. No
doubt it will impress the examiner, but hełs more likely to be impressed by
another still life or a drawing of a plaster cast."

Occasionally
at playtime he went onto the balcony outside the art room and looked into the
hall below where the captain of the football team, the school swimming champion
and several prefects usually stood laughing and chatting with Kate Caldwell,
who sat with a girlfriend on the edge of a table under the war memorial. Her
laughter and hushed breathless voice floated up to him; he thought of going
down and joining them, but his arrival would produce an expectant silence and
revive the rumour that he loved her.

One day
he came from the art room and saw her walk along the balcony on the other side
of the hall. She smiled and waved and on an impulse he glared back timidly,
opened the door behind him and beckoned. She came round, smiling with her mouth
open. He said, �Would you like to see what Iłm doing? In art, I mean?"

�Oh,
that would be lovely, Duncan."

The
only other student in the art room was a prefect called MacGregor Ross who was
copying a sheet of Roman lettering. Thaw brought a folder of work from a locker
and laid the pictures one after another on a desk in front of her.

�Christ
arguing with the doctors in the temple," he said. �The mouth of Hell. This is a
fantastic landscape. Mad flowers. These are illustrations I did for a debating
society lecture."

She
greeted each picture with small gasps of admiration and surprise. He showed her
the unfinished Book of Jonah. She said, �Thatłs wonderful, Duncan, but why have
you given him a bowler hat and an umbrella?"

�Because
he was that kind of man. Jonah is the only prophet who didnłt want to be a
prophet. God forced it on him. I see him as a fat middle-aged man with a job in
an insurance office, someone naturally quiet and mediocre whom God has to goad
into courage and greatness."

Kate
nodded dubiously.

�I see.
And what will you do with it when itłs finished?" Duncanłs heart started
thumping against his ribs. He said, �Iłll mibby give it to you. If youłd like
it."

She
smiled flashingly and said, �Oh, thank you, Duncan, Iłd love to have it. Thatłs
wonderful of you. It really is. And what are you so busy with?" she asked,
going over to MacGregor Ross. She pulled a stool up to MacGregor Rossłs desk
and spent twenty minutes with her head close beside his while he showed her how
to use a lettering pen.

Mrs.
Thaw left the Infirmary early in the new year. Mrs. Gilchrist downstairs and
one or two other neighbours came into the house to prepare it for her, and
dusted, washed and polished into the obscurest corner of every room.

�Youłll
have to be specially nice to your mother and help her all you can now," they
said severely. �Remember, she wonłt be able to leave bed for a long time."

�Interfering
old bitches," said Ruth.

�They
mean well," said Thaw tolerantly. �They just have an unfortunate way of putting
things."

Mrs.
Thaw came home by ambulance and was tucked into the big bed in the front
bedroom. She was allowed to sit by the fire in the evenings and soon gained
enough strength for her children to quarrel with her without feeling very
guilty. Thaw brought home the completed �Book of Jonah." She took it on her
knee, looked thoughtfully through, asked him to explain certain details then
said seriously, �You know, Duncan, you would make a good minister."

�A
minister? Why a minister?"

�You
have a ministerłs way of talking about things. What are you going to do with
this?"

�Iłm
giving it to Kate Caldwell."

�Kate
Caldwell! Why? Why?"

�Because
I love her."

�Donłt
be stupid, Duncan. What do you know about love? And she certainly wonłt
appreciate it. Ruth tells me shełs nothing but a wee flirt."

�Iłm
not giving it to her because shełll appreciate it. Iłm giving it because I love
her."

�Thatłs
stupid. Totally stupid. Youłll have the whole school laughing at you."

�The
schoolłs laughter is no concern of mine."

�Then
youłre a bigger fool than I thought. Youłve no sense or pride or backbone at
all and youłll marry and be made miserable by the first silly girl who takes a
fancy to ye."

�Youłre
probably right."

�But I
shouldnłt be right! You ought not to let me be right! Why canłt you oh, I
give up. I give up. I give up."

The
skin disease returned and his throat looked as if he had made an incompetent
effort to cut it. Each morning he went to his motherłs bedside and she wound a
silk scarf tightly round up to his chin and fixed it with small safety pins,
giving his head and shoulders a rigid look. One morning he entered a classroom
and found Kate Caldwellłs eyes upon him. Perhaps she had expected someone else
to come in, or perhaps she had looked to the door in a moment of unfocused
reverie, but her face took on a soft look of involuntary pity, and seeing it he
was filled by pure hatred. It stamped his face with an implacable glare which stayed
for a second after the emotion faded. Kate looked puzzled, then turned with a
toss of the head to some gossiping friends. That night, without any sense of
elation, Thaw gave the �Book of Jonah" to Ruth and afterward sat glumly by his
motherłs bed.

�Do you
know something, Duncan?" said Mrs. Thaw. �Ruth will appreciate that a thousand
times more than Kate Caldwell."

�I
know. I know," he said. There was an ache between his heart and stomach as if
something had been removed.

�Ach,
son, son," said Mrs. Thaw, holding out her arms to him, �never mind about Kate
Caldwell. Yełve always your auld mither."

He
laughed and embraced her saying, �Yes, mither, I know, but itłs not the same
thing, itłs not the same thing at all."

The
Higher Leaving Examination arrived and he sat it with no sense of special
occasion. In the invigilated silence of the examination room he glanced through
the mathematics paper and grinned, knowing he would fail. It would be too
conspicuous to get up and walk out at once so he amused himself by trying to
solve two or three problems using words instead of numbers and writing out the
equations like dialectical arguments, but he was soon bored with this, and
confronting the supervising teacherłs raised and condemning eyebrows with an
absentminded stare he handed in his papers and went upstairs to the art room.
The other examinations were as easy as he had expected.

Mrs.
Thaw had grown gradually stronger but at the time of the exams she caught a
slight cold and this caused a setback. She only got up now to go to the
lavatory. Mr. Thaw said, �Donłt you think you should use the bedpan?"

She
laughed and said, �When I canłt go to the lavatory myself Iłll know Iłm done
for."

One
evening when Thaw was alone with her in the house she said, �Duncan, whatłs the
living room like?"

�Itłs
quite warm. Therełs a good fire on. Itłs not too untidy." �I think Iłll get up
and sit by the fire for a bit."

She
pulled the bedclothes back and put her legs down over the edge of the bed. Thaw
was disturbed to see how thin they were. The thick woollen stockings he pulled
on for her would not stay up but hung in folds round her ankles.

�Just
like two sticks," she said, smiling. �Iłve turned into a Belsen horror."

�Donłt
be daft!" said Thaw. �Therełs nothing wrong that another month wonłt cure."

�I
know, son, I know. Itłs a long, slow process."

At this
time Thaw slept with his father in the bed settee. He did not sleep well, for
the mattress had a hollow in the middle which Mr. Thaw, being heavier,
naturally filled, and Thaw found it hard not to roll down on top of him. One
night after the lights were out he remarked how pleasant it would be to get
back to the usual sleeping arrangements when his mother was better. After a
pause, Mr. Thaw said strangely,

�Duncan,
I hope youłre not hoping too much that your mother will get better." Thaw
said lightly, �Oh, where therełs life therełs hope."

�Duncan,
therełs no hope. You see, the operation was too late. Shełs been recovering
from the effects of the operation, but itłs a recovery that canłt last. Her
liver is too badly damaged."

Thaw
said, �When will she die then?"

�In a
month. Mibby in two months. It depends on the strength of her heart. You see,
the liver isnłt cleaning the blood, so her body is getting less and less
nourishment."

�Does
she know?"

�No.
Not yet."

Thaw
turned his face away and wept a little in the darkness. His tears were not
particularly passionate, just a weak bleeding of water at the eyes.

He was
wakened by a crash and a great cry. They found his mother struggling on the
lobby floor. She had been trying to go to the lavatory. �Ach, Daddy, Iłm done.
Iłm done. Finished," she said as Mr. Thaw helped her back to bed. Thaw stood
transfixed at the living-room door, his brain ringing with echoes of the cry.
At the moment of waking to it he had felt it was not an unexpected thing, but
something heard ages ago which he had waited all his life to hear again.

Two
days later Thaw and Ruth came home from school together and had the door opened
to them by Mr. Thaw. He said, �Your mother has something to tell you."

They
entered the bedroom. Mr. Thaw stood by the door watching. The bed had been
moved to the window to give her a view of the street, and she lay with her face
toward them and said timidly, �Ruth, Duncan, I think that one day soon Iłll
just just sleep away and not wake up."

Ruth
gasped and ran from the room and Mr. Thaw followed her. Thaw went to the bed
and lay on it between his mother and the window. He felt below the covers for
her hand and held it. After a while she said, �Duncan, do you think therełs
anything afterwards?"

He
said, �No, I donłt think so. Itłs just sleep."

Something
wistful in the tone of the question made him add, �Mind you, many wiser folk
than me have believed therełs a new life afterwards. If there is, it wonłt be
worse than this one."

For
several days on returning from school he took his shoes off and lay beside his
mother holding her hand. It would have been untrue to say he felt unhappy. At
these times he hardly thought or felt at all, and did not talk, for Mrs. Thaw
was becoming unable to talk. Usually he looked out at the street. Although
joining a main road it was a quiet street and usually lit by cold spring
sunshine. The houses opposite were semi-detached villas with lilacs and a
yellow laburnum tree in the gardens. If he felt anything it was a quietness and
closeness amounting to contentment. During this time Ruth, who had never taken
much interest in household things, became very busy at cleaning and cooking and
made her mother many light sorts of foods and pastries, but soon Mrs. Thaw had
to be nourished on nothing but fluids and was too weak to speak clearly or open
her eyes. Nobody in the household talked much, but once Thaw made a remark to
his sister beginning. �When Mummyłs dead "

�Shełs
not going to die."

�But
Ruth "

�Shełs
not going to die. Shełs going to get better," said Ruth, staring at him
brightly.

At
school oral examinations were held to corroborate the results of the written
exams. The English teacher told his students to learn by heart some passages of
prose, preferably from the bible, since they might be asked to recite aloud.
Thaw decided to shock the examiner by learning the erotic verses from the Song
of Solomon which begin, �Behold thou art fair, my love, behold thou art very
fair." On the morning of the English oral he went after breakfast to say
cheerio to his mother. Mr. Thaw was sitting by the bed holding one of her hands
between both of his. She lay back on the pillows, a line of white showing below
her almost closed eyelids. She was mumbling desperately, �I aw ie, I aw ie."

�All
right, all right, Mary," said Mr. Thaw. �You wonłt die. You wonłt die."

�Uh I
aw ie, I aw ie."

�Donłt
worry, youłre not going to die, youłre not going to die."

For the
first time in two weeks Mrs. Thaw shuddered and sat up. Her eyes opened to the
full, she pulled her lips back from her teeth and shrieked, �I want to die! I
want to die!" and fell back. Thaw collapsed on a chair, holding his head
between his hands and sobbing loudly. Ten minutes later he ran to school across
the sunlit slope of the park, loudly chanting verses from the Song of Solomon.
When he got home that afternoon Mrs. Thaw lay more quiet and still than ever
and breathed with a faint wheezy sound. He put his lips to her ear and
whispered urgently, �Mum! Mum! Iłve passed in English. Iłve got Higher English."


A faint
smile moved her mouth, then sank into her blind face like water into sand. Next
morning when Mrs. Gilchrist downstairs came in to wash her and pulled the
curtain behind the bed she heard a very faint whisper: �Another day," but in
the afternoon word that Thaw had passed in Art and History did not reach the
living part of her brain, or else she had grown indifferent.

She
died three days later, very early on a Saturday morning. The previous night
Mrs. Gilchrist downstairs and Mrs. Wishaw from across the landing sat waiting
in the living room and did not move out when Thaw went to bed there. Mr. Thaw
sat in the bedroom holding his wifełs hand. When Thaw awoke the light was
filtering through the curtains and the neighbours had left and he knew his
mother was dead. He got up, dressed, ate a bowl of cornflakes and switched the
wireless on to a comedy programme. Mr. Thaw came in and said, slightly
embarrassed, �Would you mind turning it down a bit, Duncan? The neighbours
might be offended if they heard."

Thaw
switched off the wireless and went for a walk to the canal. He stood at the
edge of a deep stone channel and watched without thought or feeling the
foam-flecked water swirl between rotting timbers.

In the
afternoon he called on Coulter as he had arranged to do some while before. Mrs.
Coulter had taken her husband for a walk, and Thaw sat by the fire while
Coulter, in vest and trousers, washed at the sink. Thaw said awkwardly, �By the
way, Bob, my mother died last night."

Coulter
turned slowly round. He said �Youłre joking, Duncan."

�No."

�But I
saw her two weeks ago. She was talking to me. She seemed all right."

�Aye."

Coulter
towelled his hands, looking at Thaw closely. He said, �You shouldnłt hold it
in, Duncan. Itłll be worse for you later." �I donłt think Iłm holding anything
in."

Coulter
pulled a shirt and pullover on and said in a worried way, �The bother is, I
arranged tae meet Sam Lang at Tollcross playing fields at three. We were going
to do some running practice. I thought you wouldnae mind coming along."

�I donłt
mind coming along."

When he
got home the undertaker had called. A coffin lay on a pair of trestles on the
rug before the bedroom fireplace. The lid was placed to leave a square hole at
the top and Mrs. Thawłs face stuck up through the hole. Thaw looked at it with
puzzled distaste. The features had been his motherłs but though he saw no
difference in the shape all resemblance had vanished. The thing was without
even the superficial life of a work of art and its material lacked the
integrity of bronze or clay. He touched the brow with a fingertip and felt cold
bone under the cold skin. This dense pack of dead tissues was not his motherłs
face. It was nobodyłs face.

In the
days before the funeral the bedroom was pervaded by a sweet fusty odour which
spread to other parts of the house. Air fresheners of the kind used in
lavatories were placed under the coffin but made little difference. On Tuesday
the minister of Mrs. Thawłs church conducted a short service in the living room
while the coffin was screwed tight and taken deftly downstairs to the hearse.
The living room was crowded with neighbours and old friends and relatives whom
Thaw had heard his parents speak of but hardly ever met. Twice or thrice during
the service the door was furtively opened and those beside it shifted to admit
a stealthily breathing old man or woman. Thaw stood by the sideboard wearing
his newest suit. It struck him that the minister had not visited his mother
during the last weeks, and this not through failure of duty (he was a young
earnest nervous man) but because his presence would have been an intrusion. To
Mrs. Thaw and her friends the church had been a gathering place. They went to a
service on Sunday, and on Thursday to a social club in the church hall, but
none could have been accused of piety. Mrs. Thaw had been shocked when, some
years before, Thaw called himself an atheist, but no more shocked than when,
shortly afterward, he called himself a Christian and started turning the other
cheek in his fights with Ruth. A phrase came into his head: �The consolations
of religion." As far as he could see, his mother had lived and died without consolations
of any kind at all.

The
service ended and he went down to the cars with his father, the minister and a
few others. The cars were shining black Rolls-Royces with silent engines and as
they sped through the streets of the northern suburbs he looked out of the
window feeling comfortable and privileged. It was a grey day, a lid of grey sky
had shut down on Glasgow and thin smirr fell from it. They came to a municipal
cemetery so precisely on the edge of the city that on three sides it was
surrounded by open fields. There was a delay at the gate. The cars halted in a
line behind the cars of a funeral party ahead. After a while the cars in front
disappeared and they went up a curving drive between dripping rhododendrons and
stopped outside a miniature Victorian-gothic church with a smokestack behind.
More neighbours and relatives were waiting at the porch and followed Thaw and
his father inside. They stood in the front row of pews and everyone else
crowded into the pews behind. Just before them was a tall pulpit, and to the
right of it a low platform with the coffin on top. Coffin and platform were
covered by a heavy red cloth. After a moment of silence Thaw began to wonder
why nobody sat down. The same thought must have struck his father, for he sat down
and everyone followed his example. The minister, in the black gown and white
bands of a doctor of divinity, climbed into the pulpit, said a prayer and
announced a hymn. Everyone stood and sang and sat down again. The minister
produced a sheet of paper and said, �Before we proceed with the service I have
been askeder, to read this to you:

�During
the last few months of her illness Mary Thaw was completely confined to her
bed. I would like to thank those many good friends and neighbours who made
these months as pleasant for her as they could. They brought gifts of fruit and
of cake, and the even more precious gift of their company. I would like to tell
them on her behalf how very much she appreciated their attentions, and to
extend to them the thanks that she herself is unable to extend today."

In the
pews behind somebody sniffed and blew their nose. Thaw looked sideways at his
father and whispered, �That was very good." The service continued. At the words
�Dust to dust and ashes to ashes," there began a lumbering rumbling sound and
the red cloth began to sag as the coffin was drawn down under it. For a second
it bulged up again with a rush of air from below, then flopped so that a
rectangular depression appeared where the coffin had been. Thaw was struck by
a poignant sense of loss neutralized at once by a memory of a conjuror who had
made a scone disappear from under a handkerchief.

Outside
the church people squared their shoulders and began talking in loud cheerful
voices.

�Well,
that didnłt go too badly, did it?"

�A
beautiful service, beautiful."

�Hullo,
hullo! Therełs a voice Iłve not heard in many a long day. How are ye, Jim?"

�Noł
too bad. A beautiful service, wasnłt it?"

�Aye,
beautiful. I liked that bit the minister read out in the middle."

�Ye
cannae beat good neighbours."

�Aye,
but she deserved good neighbours. She was one herselł."

�Whołs
that waiting by the gate? Donłt tell me itłs auld Neil Bannerman?"

�Aye,
itłs Neil Bannerman."

�My
God, he looks done. Really done. Fancy auld Neil Bannerman surviving Mary Thaw.
Last time I saw him was at her fatherłs funeral ten years back."

�Is it
true, er, therełs a quantity of refreshment, er, available somewhere?"

�Aye,
man, therełs a tea laid on at the Grand Hotel at Charing Cross. Come in my car."


The
male relations gathered in a private room of a hotel in Sauchiehall Street and
ate a high tea of cold ham and warm vegetables. They chattered about old
acquaintances and football and the days when the local churches had their own
football teams. Thaw sat silent among them. At one point Bernard Shaw was
mentioned and he was asked to tell an anecdote about him. It was well received.
Afterward he returned with his father in someonełs car. The rain was falling
heavily now. He thought how pleasant it would be to get home and sit by the
bedroom fire drinking tea with his mother, then remembered this was impossible.


Mr.
Thaw wanted his wifełs ashes scattered on a hillside overlooking Loch Lomond
where they had walked together in their courting days. One windy and sunny
spring morning he journeyed with his children to Loch Lomond by train. Thaw
held the oblong deal box with the ashes in it upon his knee.

The lid
lacked hinge or fastening, and he raised it once or twice and looked curiously
at the soft grey stuff inside. It was exactly like cigarette ash. Mr. Thaw
said, �Be careful, Duncan." Duncan said, �Yes, we donłt want to spill her
before we get there."

He was
surprised to see his father look shocked. They climbed the hillside by a stony
lane sunk among bracken and budding hedges. Higher up this became a cart track
over a green field, then they went through a gap in a dry-stone dyke and it
became a sandy path among heather with curlews crying around it. Near the path
lay a flat rock with a hole in the middle where the Colquhoun clan once stuck
their banner pole when gathering to fight.

�I
suppose this place is as good as any," said Mr. Thaw.

They
sat and rested, looking down on the loch and the green islands in it. Northward
the jagged wall of the highland bens looked distinct and solid enough to bang
the knuckles against. They waited till a young couple who had paused to see the
view passed out of sight, then opened the box and flung handfuls of ash into
the air. The wind whisked it away like smoke into the heather.

A
fortnight after Mr. Thaw sat at his desk in the living room and said, �Duncan,
come here. I want ye to look at this. Itłs the bill for your motherłs funeral.
A fantastic figure, isnłt it? Youłd think cremation would be a lot cheaper than
burial, but no. The costs are practically the same."

Thaw
looked at the bill and said, �Aye, it does look a bit extravagant."

�Well,
Iłm not going to have that sum of money wasted on me, so Iłm arranging to give
my body to science. Would ye sign this paper? Itłs to prove that as next of kin
you have no objection."

Thaw
signed.

�Good.
The arrangement is that when I die you inform the medical faculty of the
university and they call and collect me with an iron coffin. If you do that
within twenty-four hours, you and Ruth will be given ten pounds to divide
between you, so you see itłs not only cheaper, itłs profitable."

�Iłll
spend the money drinking to the health of your memory," said Thaw.

�If youłve
sense youłll spend it otherwise."

Almost
a year later Thaw was looking through a drawer when he found a letter in his
motherłs handwriting. It was written very faintly in pencil and was a rough
draft of a letter she probably never got round to sending. It was superscribed
to the correspondence page of a cheap womanłs magazine.

I have
enjoyed very much the letters from your readers telling about the funny
mistakes some children make. I wonder if you would like to print an experience
of mine. When my wee son was six or seven, we left the house one night quite
late and were looking up at the stars. Suddenly Duncan said, �Wherełs the
tractor?" His father had been teaching him the names of the stars, and he had
got mixed up with the plough. I have not been very well recently and have had
to spend most of the time in bed. I find my main pleasure nowadays in memories
like these.

Thaw
stood awhile with the letter in his hand. He remembered the night she spoke of.
It had been at the hostel in Kinlochrua at Christmas. The family had been going
to a concert in the main building, and the question had been asked by Ruth.
Mrs. Thaw had always preferred him to Ruth and had unconsciously transferred
the incident. He put back the letter and shut the drawer. Grief pulled at an
almost unconscious corner of his mind like a puppy trying to attract its masterłs
attention by tugging the hem of his coat.

Lanark-Chapter
20.: Employers




CHAPTER 20.








Employers

The
Higher Leaving Examination results were not yet published, but almost everyone
knew how well or badly they had done and the school was full of excited
discussions about maximum salaries and minimum qualifications. Employment
officers came and lectured on careers in accountancy, banking and the civil
service. A lawyer talked about law, an engineer about engineering, a doctor
about medicine and a major about the army. A Scottish Canadian lectured on the
advantages of emigration. Students argued in groups about whether it was best
to stay a sixth year at school and win more certificates or leave at once for
university or commercial or technical colleges. Mr. Thaw said, �So what are you
going to do?"

�I donłt
know."

�What
do you want to do?"

�Thatłs
irrelevant, isnłt it?"

�Face
facts, Duncan. If you canłt live by doing what you want, you must take the
nearest thing to it you can get."

�I want
to write a modern Divine Comedy with illustrations in the style of William
Blake."

�Well,
surely the sensible thing to try for is work as a commercial artist?"

�For
that I need four years at art school and you cannae afford to send me."

Mr.
Thaw looked thoughtful. He said, �When I worked for Lairdłs, the box-makers, I
was fairly friendly with Archie Tulloch, who was head of the art department.
They used to take in boys of sixteen or seventeen then. They designed labels
for packages and cartons, you know, and patterns for wrapping paper. That might
not gratify your bohemian soul, but it would be a start. If I wrote to Archie
Tulloch he would likely look your work over."

Thaw
got an afternoon off school and walked down into Bridgeton wearing a newly
cleaned overcoat and with a folder of work under his arm. The factory was near
the river and he descended to it by narrow streets where many small factories
stood between tenements and scrapyards. The sky was grey and beyond the
rooftops the Cathkin Braes looked flat and dark like a wall shutting the city
in, though he could make out the silhouettes of trees on the skyline. He
remembered his mother talking about these trees when he was very small. They
had reminded her of a line of camels in the desert. The ceiling of cloud
pressed lower and released a thin smirr like a falling mist. It glazed the
streets until they reflected the pale sky, a seagull skimming above the street
appeared as far below it. The city seemed hung among distances of grey air, and
windows were raised from the bottom and hands placed potted ferns on the sills
to be watered. The rain soothed Thawłs misery. He started to feel confident,
and to imagine coming often this way to Lairdłs. Even when very rich he would
walk through these streets with such regularity that folk who lived there would
set their clocks by him. He would be part of their lives. He came to a factory
which was a huge brick cube at the junction of two streets. He straightened his
tie, ran a hand through his hair, gripped the folder tightly and pushed through
a revolving door of brass, glass and carved mahogany.

The
entrance hall was a bare place with a small door marked INQUIRIES. He turned
the knob and entered a wedge-shaped room with a switchboard and an elderly lady
shut in a corner by a counter of polished yellow wood. The lady said, �Yes?" �Iłve
an appointment; thatłs to say Iłm expected. Mr. Tulloch expects me."

�What
is your name, please?"

He said
shyly, �I am Duncan Thaw."

The
lady moved her fingers among clicking plugs and said, �Mr. Tulloch? A Mr. Thaw
to see you. He says he has an appointment. Very well."

She
deftly fingered more switches.

�Would
you send down a junior? To take a Mr. Thaw to the waiting room? Very well.
Would you wait here a little while, sir?"

�Yes,
please," said Thaw, humbled at being called sir. He went to a low table with
magazines arranged neatly on top in overlapping rows. Lacking the courage to
disturb their order, he was content to look at the covers:

The
ExecutiveA MAGAZINE FOR THE MODERN BUSINESSMAN.

Modern
BusinessA MAGAZINE FOR THE EXECUTIVE.

Ingot−THE
THUNDERHAUGH STEEL GROUP MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AutomobileTHE
CAR DEALERSł MONTHLY BULLETIN.

They
had the thin glossy covers of obscene novelettes and were mostly pictures of
people in expensive clothes sitting behind desks.

A small
neat pretty girl came in and said, �Mr. Thaw? Will you come this way, please?"

He
walked behind her across the bare hall and climbed some wide metallic stairs.
She hurried ahead of him through corridors of glass and cream-coloured metal,
smiling downward as if sharing a tender secret with her bosom, and left him at
a door labelled WAITING ROOM. Inside four men sat round a table, one of them
saying in an English Midland dialect, �Yes, but what I donłt understand is"

�Will
you excuse us?" said another man swiftly to Thaw. Thaw sat down in a
comfortable chair and said, �Certainly. Please go on. Iłm only here to wait."

�Then
would you wait outside?" said the swift man, rising and opening the door. Thaw
sat feeling insulted on a sofa against the corridor wall. It occurred to him
that the men inside were capitalists plotting something. This floor of the
factory was cut up into offices by glass screens supported by metal walls. The
glass was rippled so that only shadows could be seen through it, and the
bleakness, coldness, metallicness of the place gave a resounding quality to
footsteps, clattering typewriters, ringing telephones, and the mutter of
administrative voices. Two long spectacled men paused at a corner.

�I
think Iłd better check that teller."

�No no.
No need for that at all."

�Still,
if the figures arenłt exact"

�No no.
Even if his figures are a hundred percent out, thatłs enough for my purpose."

Thaw
realized Mr. Tulloch was beside him. He was a weary, paunchy man who said, �Duncan
Thaw? Yes " and sat down.

�I
havenłt much time. Show me your stuff."

Thaw
suddenly felt competent and businesslike. He opened his folder and said �Here
is a series of watercolours, a series dealing with acts of God. The Deluge. The
Tower of Babel. The Walls of Jericho Falling Flat."

�Um.
Mmm. Next?"

�Penelope
unweaving. Circe. Scylla and Charybdis. The last is least successful because at
the time I was equally influenced by Blake and Beardsley and the two sorts of
outline"

�Yes.
And this?"

�The
Cave Artist. Moses on Sinai. Greek Civilization. Roman Imperialism. The Sermon
on the Mount. Vandals. The Cathedral City. John Knox preaching to Mary Queen of
Scots. The Factory City. The"

Mr.
Tulloch suddenly sat back and Thaw grinned at the air before him and shuffled
the pictures back into the half-emptied folder. Mr. Tulloch was saying, � take
them at intervals of five years, so you see we really have no room for you.
Your work, however, is very promising. Yes. Perhaps something in the
illustrative line. Have you tried McLellan the publisher?"

�Yes,
but"

�Oh,
yes, ha, ha, well of course the business is overcrowded just now. Have you
tried Blockcrafts, Bath Street? Well, try them. Ask for Mr. Grant and say I
sent you." They stood up together. �Apart from that, you see, therełs nothing
I can do."

�Yes,"
said Thaw. �Thankyou very much."

He
smiled and wondered if the smile looked bitter. It felt bitter. Mr. Tulloch
conducted him to the head of the staircase and gave him a tired smile and an
unexpectedly firm handshake. �Goodbye. Iłm sorry," he said.

Thaw
hurried into the drab street, feeling cheapened and defeated. He remembered
with an odd pang that Mr. Tulloch had not once asked about his father.

A week
later Thaw and his father saw the headmaster of Whitehill School, a
white-moustached man who regarded them kindly from behind his desk. He said �Duncan,
Mr. Thaw, has very strong imaginative powers. And undoubted talent. And his own
way of seeing things, unfortunately." He smiled. �I say unfortunately because
this makes it hard for plodding mediocrities like you and me to help him. You
agree?"

Mr.
Thaw laughed and said, �Oh, I agree all right. However, we must do our best."

�However,
we must do our best. Now I think Duncan would be happiest in some job without
too much responsibility, a job that would leave him plenty of spare time to
develop his talents as he pleases. I see him as a librarian. Hełs good with
books. I see him as a librarian in some small highland town like Oban or Fort
William. What do you think, Mr. Thaw?" �I think, Mr. McEwan, it is a very
satisfactory idea. But is it a possibility?"

�I
think so. To enter the library service two higher and two lower certificates
are required. Duncanłs higher art and english and lower history are guaranteed.
The maths results arenłt out yet. How do you think he did?"

Mr.
Thaw said, �Well, Duncan?"

As the
firm responsible voices passed his future gravely backward and forward between
them Thaw sank into a fatalistic doze. It took him a moment to notice he was
expected to speak. He said, �Iłve failed in maths."

�Why
are you sure?"

�To
pass I need full marks for everything I wrote, and what I wrote was mostly
nonsense."

�Why
does someone of your intelligence write nonsense after four years of study?"

�Laziness,
I suppose."

The
headmaster raised his eyebrows. �Indeed? The problem is, would you continue to
be so lazy if your father was prepared to allow you another year at school?"

Mr.
Thaw said, �In other words, Duncan, will you study for a certificate in lower
maths if Mr. McEwan allows you another year at school?"

As Thaw
considered this a grin began upon his face. He tried to suppress it and failed.
The headmaster smiled and said to Mr. Thaw, �Hełs thinking of all the reading
and painting hełll be able to do with practically no supervision at all. Is
that not so, Duncan?"

Thaw
said, �And mibby Iłll be able to go to evening classes at the art school."

The
headmaster struck the desk with his hand and leaned over it. �Yes!" he said
seriously. �A year of freedom! But it has to be bought. The price is not high,
but are you prepared to pay it? Do you faithfully promise your father to study
and master your trigonometry and algebra and geometry? Do you promise to attend
your mathematic lessons, not only in body but in spirit?"

Thaw
hung his head and muttered, �Yes, sir."

�Good,
good. Mr. Thaw, I think you have an assurance you can depend upon."

Next
day Thaw met the mathematics teacher as he crossed the hall. She looked at him
brightly and said, �What happened to you, Thaw?"

He was
puzzled. She smiled and said, �Havenłt you been going around telling people youłd
failed in maths?"

�Yes,
Miss."

�Well,
the official results have just been published. Youłve passed. Congratulations."

Thaw
stared at her in horror.

Later
that week he walked into the white marble entrance of the Mitchell Library. He
had often come to this place to see facsimiles of Blakełs prophetic books, and
as a plump man in a brass-buttoned coat led him upstairs the air of scholastic
calm and polite attention produced a lightening of the spirit. It might not be
a bad thing to work in this place. He was conducted to a door at the end of a
corridor with chequered marble floor and low white vaulted ceiling. The room
within was thickly carpeted, with a vase of flowers on the marble mantelpiece
and another on a desk at the window. A small old man behind the desk was
reading a document. He said in a clogged voice, �Mr. Thaw? Pleaze take a zeat.
Iłll be able to attend to you in a minute."

Thaw
sat uneasily. The man had a hole in the right side of his face where the cheek
should have been and most of the face was twisted toward it. His right eye had
been pulled out of line with the left and the eyeball was so exposed that when
he blinked, which was often, the eyelid could not cover it. He laid the
document down and said, �Zo you want to become a librarian."

The
muscles working his tongue moved awkwardly and beads of saliva kept bouncing
from it onto the desk. Thaw watched them in fascination, nodding and making
quiescent sounds when these seemed appropriate.

�
hourz nezezzarily ztaggered. You will work two eveningz per week till half pazt
eight, but theze will be compenzated for by morningz off. You will be eczpected
to attend night glazzez on two other eveningz."

�To
learn what?" said Thaw, with effort.

�Bookkeeping
and cataloguing. There are zeveral zyztems of cataloguing, each a world in
itzelf. Each year you will zit an eczamination and be promoted accordingly, and
within five yearz you zhould qualify for a zertificate qualifying you to aczept
the pozt of zenior librarian anywhere in the United Kingdom." �Oh. Oh, good,"
said Thaw feebly.

�Yez,
it iz good. Very good. But Iłm afraid you canłt ztart for another zicz weeks.
Only the head librarian can employ you and hełs viziting the You Ezz Ay juzt
now. But hełll be back in zicz weekz, and youłll zertainly be able to ztart
then."

As Thaw
left the building a change came upon him. It was as if several pounds had been
added to his weight, and his heart had begun beating more sluggishly, and the
air had thickened in his lungs. His thoughts also became heavy and thick. At
home over tea he told his father about the interview. Mr. Thaw sighed with relief.


�Thank
God for that!" he said.

�Yes.
Yes, thank God. Thank God. Yes, indeed, let us give thanks to God."

�Duncan,
whatłs wrong? Whatłs the matter?"

�Nothing.
Nothing. Things are as finely arranged as they can be in a world of this sort.
Praise be to the Maker and Upholder of all things. Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!
Yes! Ye"

�Stop!
Youłre talking like a madman! If you wonłt state the matter honestly then keep
your mouth shut!"

Duncan
shut his mouth. After a few minutes Mr. Thaw said on a note of pleading, �Tell
me the matter, Duncan."

�I had
a wish to be an artist. Was that not mad of me? I had this work of art I wanted
to make, donłt ask me what it was, I donłt know; something epic, mibby, with
the variety of facts and the clarity of fancies and all of it seen in pictures
with a queer morbid intense colour of their own, mibby a gigantic mural or
illustrated book or even a film. I didnłt know what it would have been, but I
knew how to get ready to make it. I had to read poetry and hear music and study
philosophy and write and draw and paint. I had to learn how things and people
felt and were made and behaved and how the human body worked and its appearance
and proportions in different situations. In fact, I had to eat the bloody moon!"

�Duncan,
remember what your headmaster said! In four years you can be head librarian in
some small country town and then you can make yourself an artist. Surely a real
artist could wait four years?"

�I donłt
know if he could. I know that none ever did. People in Scotland have a queer
idea of the arts. They think you can be an artist in your spare time, though
nobody expects you to be a spare-time dustman, engineer, lawyer or brain
surgeon. As for this library in a quiet country place, it sounds hellishly like
Heaven, or a thousand pounds in the bank, or a cottage with roses round the
door, or the other imaginary carrots that human donkeys are shown to entice
them into all kinds of nasty muck."

Mr.
Thaw rested his elbows on the table and held his head in his hands. After a
while he said, �Duncan, what do you want me to do? I want to help you. Iłm your
father, even though youłve been haranguing me as if I was a social system. If I
was a millionaire Iłd gladly support ye in idleness while you developed your
talents, but Iłm a costing and bonus clerk, and fifty-seven years old, and my
duty is to make you self-supporting. Show me an alternative to the library
service and Iłll help you toward it."

Tears
slid down Thawłs immobile face. He said harshly, �I canłt. Therełs no alternative.
I have no choice but to cooperate with my damnation."

�Stop
being melodramatic."

�Am I
melodramatic? Iłm saying what I believe as succinctly as I can."

They
finished the meal in silence. Then Mr. Thaw said, �Duncan, go to the art school
tonight. Join the evening classes."

�Why?"

�Youłve
six weeks before you start work for the libraries. Use them for what you like
doing most."

�I see.
Get a taste of that life before I give it up for good. No thanks.�

�Duncan,
join the evening classes."

�No
thanks."

That
evening he waited in a corridor of the art school outside the registrarłs
office in a queue of other applicants. When his turn came he entered a spacious
room and started walking toward a desk at the far end, conscious of pictorial
and statuesque objects on either side. The man at the desk looked up as he
approached. He had a large, spectacled face and a wide mouth with amused
corners. He spoke drawlingly, with an expensive English dialect. �Good evening.
What can I do for you?"

Thaw
sat down and pushed onto the desk a filled in application form. The registrar
looked at it and said, �I see you want to go to life classes, ah, Thaw. How old
are you?"

�Seventeen."


�Still
at school?"

�Iłve
just left it."

�Iłm
afraid youłre rather young for life drawing. Youłll have to convince us that
your studies are sufficiently advanced to fit you for it."

�Iłve
some work here."

Thaw
pushed his folder onto the desk. The registrar looked through it examining each
picture carefully. He said, �Are the mounted ones part of a series?"

�They
illustrate a lecture I once gave."

The
registrar put a few pictures aside and looked at them again. He said, �Donłt
you think you should join us as a day student?" �My father canłt afford it."

�We
could arrange a grant from the Corporation, you know. What are you intending to
do?"

�Join
the library service."

�Do you
like the idea?"

�It
seems the only thing possible."

�Honestly,
I think you would be wasted in the library service. This is remarkable work.
Quite remarkable. I take it you would prefer to come to the art school as a
full-time day student?"

�Yes."

�Your
address is on this form, of course. What school did you go to?"

�Whitehill
Senior Secondary."

�Have
you a telephone?"

�No."

�Has
your fatherłs place of work a telephone?"

�Yes.
Garngash nine-three-one-three."

�Well,
Thaw, Iłll be seeing you again. Iłll keep this work if I may. I want to show it
to the director."

Thaw
shut the door behind him. He had entered the building in an exhausted mood and
had maintained through the interview a colourless, almost listless manner. Now
he eyed the corridor outside with an excited speculation. It was lined with
salt-white casts of renaissance nobility and nude and broken gods and
goddesses. A door among these opened and a hectic little group of girls marched
out and surrounded him for a moment with swinging skirts and hair, scent,
chatter, thighs in coloured slacks and the sweet alien abundances of breasts. �..
charcoal charcoal charcoal always charcoal.." � Did you see the way he posed
the model? "

�..
Wee Davie gives me the horrors."

He ran
down a staircase, through the entrance hall and into the street. Too elated to
wait for the tram he walked home by a route which took in Sauchiehall Street,
Cathedral Square and the canal bank. He saw himself at the school of art, a
respected artist among artists: prominent, admired, desired. He entered
corridors of glamorous girls who fell silent, gazing at him and whispering
together behind their hands. He pretended not to notice but if his look fell
upon one she blushed or turned pale. He soared into dreams of elaborate
adventure all dimly associated with art but culminating in a fancy that
culminated all his daydreams. There was a great hall lit by chandeliers and
floored with marble and with a vast staircase at the end rising into the dark
of a starless sky. On each side of the hall stood all the women he had loved or
who had loved him, all the men they had loved and married, everyone superbly
evil, virtuous, wise, famous and beautiful and all magnificently dressed. Then
he himself, alone and in ordinary clothes, walked down the centre of the hall
and started unhurriedly climbing the staircase toward some huge and ultimate
menace at the top. This menace overhung all humanity but only he was fit to
encounter it, although it was an encounter from which he would not return. He
climbed to a tragic crescendo in which organs, solo voices and orchestras
blended in a lament which combined the most impressive effects of Beethoven,
Berlioz, Wagner and Puccini.

He got
home after dark. Mr. Thaw said, �What kept you?" �I walked back."

�Did
they let you join the life class?"

�Iłm
not sure. The registrar asked me a lot of questions. He thought I should join
the day school. I told him it was impossible. He asked for your office
telephone number."

Thaw
spoke expressionlessly. Mr. Thaw said, �Well, well."

They
ate supper in silence.

Mr.
Thaw came home next day slightly earlier than usual and slightly breathless. He
sat facing Thaw across the living-room hearth rug and said, �He phoned me this
morning Peel, the registrar, I mean. He asked me if I could call and see him.
Iłd been talking over this business with Joe McVean, and Joe said, ęDuncan, you
take the afternoon off. Iłll manage fine here myself.ł So I went and saw Peel
there and then." Mr. Thaw brought out his pipe and pouch and began filling one
from the other.

�You
seem to have made an impression on that man. He said your work was unusually
good. He said it was rare for the art school authorities to persuade someone to
join. It had only happened once in the last ten years. He said the director
agreed with him that you would be wasted as a librarian, and that you could get
a grant from the Corporation of a hundred and fifty pounds a year. I said to
him,ł Mr. Peel, I know nothing about art. I do not appreciate my sonłs work.
However, I can vouch for his sincerity, and I accept your opinion as an expert
when you vouch for his ability. But tell me one thing: what prospects has he
when he finishes this four-year course of yours?ł �Well, he hummed and hawed a
bit at that, then told me that for someone of your talent there might well be a
chance of teaching in the art school when you had qualified. ęHowever,ł he
said, ęthe boy will be unhappy anywhere else, Mr. Thaw. Let him decide himself
what to do when the four years are up. Donłt rush him into a job hełll hate at
this stage.ł I said I would think it over and tell him tomorrow. I went
straight from the art school to Whitehill and saw your headmaster. Do you know
what I found? Peel had phoned him and had a talk with him. McEwan said to me, ęMr.
Thaw, that man is better equipped to decide Duncanłs future than you or I.ł So
I phoned the art school and said you could join."

�Thanks,"
said Thaw, and left the room. A minute later Mr. Thaw came to him in the front
bedroom, kneeling by the bed with his face pushed into the coverlet. Indrawn
moans came from his muffled face and his back shuddered spasmodically. Mr. Thaw
said in a puzzled voice, �Whatłs wrong, Duncan? Donłt you want to go to the art
school? Arenłt you glad?"

�Yes.
Very glad."

�Then
why are ye greeting?"

Thaw
stood up and dried his face with a handkerchief.

�I donłt
know. Relief, mibby."

Mr.
Thaw patted his son affectionately under the chin with his clenched fist. �Cheer
up!" he said. �And if you donłt make another Picasso of yourself, IłllIłllIłll
knock your block off so I will."

One hot
afternoon Thaw and Coulter came down a woodland path veined by tree roots and
freckled with sunlight. Birds called in the green shadows above them. Coulter
was talking about work. �At first the novelty made it not too bad. It was
different from school, and you were getting paid, and you felt a man; you know,
getting up and intae your clothes at seven, pulling at the dayłs first fag
while your mother fried your breakfast, then down the road to the tram with
your wee packet of sandwiches and sitting in your overalls with the other
workers, crowding in at the gate and clocking on and then intae the machine
shopł Hullo,ł ęHullo, here it goes again,ł ęYoułre fuckinł right it does ęand
then the thumping and banging and feeling of danger"

�Danger?"
said Thaw.

�Therełs
a bit of danger. Youłll be battering away at something when the folk nearby
start shouting. You wonder who theyłre yelling at this time, and they yell
louder and it strikes you, ęChrist, what if itłs me?ł and you turn and therełs
a ten-ton girder swinging toward you on the overhead crane."

�Thatłs
hellish! Are there no rules against that sort of thing?" �Therełs meant tae be
a lane kept clear up the middle of the shed, but in a work like McHargs itłs
not easy."

Coulter
chuckled.

�A
weird thing happened the other day. This bloke was directing the lowering of a
girder from the crane; you know, he was standing underneath directing the
lowering with his hands (you cannae hear a word in that din); you know−lower,
lower, a bit to the left; all right, let it go now. The funny thing was, he was
looking up at the bloke at the controls most of the time and he didnae notice
that at the last moment he directed the girder to be lowered ontae his foot. He
gave a scream like a soprano hitting a top note. We all looked to see what the
matter was, but it took a while tae find out. He was standing up like the rest
of us, only his foot was crushed under this girder. He couldnae even fall down!"


Thaw
gave an appalled laugh and said, �You know thatłs very funny but"

�Aye.
Well, anyway, this business of being a man keeps you happy for mibby a week,
then on your second Monday it hits you. To be honest the thoughtłs been growing
on you all through Sunday, but it really hits you on Monday: Iłve tae go on
doing this, getting up at this hour, sitting in this tram in these overalls
dragging on this fag, clocking on in this queue at the gate.ł Hullo, here we go
again!ł ęYoułre fuckinł right we go!ł and back intae the machine shop. You
realize youłll be spending more of your life in this place than anywhere,
excepting mibby bed. Itłs worse than school. School was compulsoryyou were
just a boy, you neednae take it seriously, you could miss a day if your mammy
was agreeable and wrote a note. But engineering isnae compulsory. I chose it.
And Iłm a man now. I have tae take it seriously, I have tae keep shoving my
face against this grindstone."

Coulter
was silent for a while.

�Mind
you, this feeling doesnae last. You stop thinking. Life becomes a habit. You
get up, dress, eat, go tae work, clock in etcetera etcetera automatically, and
think about nothing but the pay packet on Friday and the booze-up last
Saturday. Lifełs easy when youłre a robot. Then accidents happen that start you
thinking again. You know the Royal visit last week?"

�Aye."

�Well,
therełs a railway line at the back of the works, and the Royal train was to go
along it at three in the afternoon, so the whole work got time off tae see it.
So when the train comes along there are four or five hundred of us at the edge
of the line in our greasy overalls. The Queenłs in the first carriage looking
dead cool and gracious and waving; and in the middle are a lot of old men like
Lord Provosts with chains round their necks, all waving like mad; and in a sort
of observation car at the end sits the Duke in his wee yachting cap. Hełs
sitting at a table with a glass of something on it, and he gives us a wave, but
more offhand. And we all just stand there, glowering."

Thaw
laughed. �Did nobody wave? I think Iłd have waved. Just out of politeness."

�With
the whole Union there? Theyłd have hanged ye. You can laugh, Duncan, but the
sight of the Duke set me back a good three weeks. I havenae recovered from it
yet. Why should he be enjoying a dram in a comfortable train while I ach!"
said Coulter disgustedly. �Itłs enough to make you rob a bank. Iłve thought a
lot about bank robbery recently. If Iłd even a remote chance of succeeding Iłd
try it too. Iłve no faith in football pools."

Thaw
said, �Youłre an apprentice. You wonłt be in the machine shop for good."

�No.
Six months in the machine shop, six months in the drawing office, two nights a
week at the technical college, and if I pass the exams Iłll be a qualified
engineering draughtsman in three years."

�And
then things wonłt be too bad."

�Wonłt
they? How did you feel about becoming a librarian?"

They
crossed a stream by a plank bridge and came to an acre or two of level turf
with a white flagpole in the middle. Lovers and picnic parties sat in the shade
at the edge of the wood and children charged about playing anarchic ball games.


A few
benches on the other side of this green space overlooked the sky and had one or
two elderly couples on them. Thaw and Coulter crossed to the benches and sat on
one. They were on the edge of a plateau near the top of the Cathkin Braes, and
a small rocky cliff went down from their feet to another level space noisy with
child play and fringed by trees. From there the land sank in steep wooded
terraces to a valley floor carpeted with rooftops and prickly with factory
chimneys. To the east the Clyde could be seen meandering among farms, fields, pitheads
and slag-bings, then Glasgow hid it till the course was marked by a skeletal
procession of cranes marching into the west. Behind the city stood the long
northern ridge of the Campsie Fells, bare and heather-green and creased by
watercourses, and at this height they could see the Highland bens beyond them
like a line of broken teeth. Everything looked unusually distinct, for it was
Fair fortnight when big foundries stopped production and the smoke was allowed
to clear.

�Dłye
see Riddrie?" asked Thaw. �That reddish patch? Look, therełs my old primary
school on one side and Alexandra Park on the other. Wherełs your house?"

�Garngadłs
too low to be seen from here. Iłm trying to see McHargs. It should be near
those cranes behind Ibrox. Aye, there! There! The top of the machine shop is
showing above those tenements."

�I
should be able to see the art school, itłs on top of a hill behind Sauchiehall
StreetGlasgow seems all built on hills. Why donłt we notice them when wełre in
it?"

�Because
none of the main roads touch them. The main roads run east and west and the
hills are all between."

On the
grass at the foot of the cliff a big strong-bodied girl of about fourteen stood
with legs apart and hands on hips between two piles of jackets. She wore a blue
dress and grumbled impatiently as her younger brothers placed a football some
distance in front of her and prepared to kick it at the goal mouth. Thaw stared
at her in admiration. He said, �Shełs great. Iłd like to draw her."

�Nude?"


�Anyhow."


�Shełs
not exactly an oil painting. Shełs no Kate Caldwell." �Damn Kate Caldwell."

They
got up and walked on.

�Yes,"
said Coulter glumly. �You know what you want and youłre in a place where theyłll
help you get it."

�It was
an accident," said Thaw defensively. �If the head librarian hadnae been in
America, and my Dad hadnae insisted I go to night classes, and the registrar
hadnae been English and liked my work"

�Aye,
but it was an accident that could happen to you. Not to me. No accident but an
atom bomb can get me out of engineering. Iłve no ambitions, Duncan. Iłm like
the man in Hemingwayłs story, I donłt want to be special, I just want to feel
good. And Iłm in work thatłs only bearable if I feel as little as I can."

�In
four months youłll be in the drawing office and learning something creative."

�Creative?
Whatłs creative about designing casings for machine units? Iłll be better off,
but because itłs better wearing a clean suit than dirty overalls. And Iłll get
more money. But I wonłt feel good."

�Itłll
be years before I earn money."

�Mibby.
But yell be doing what you want."

�True,"
said Thaw. �Iłll be doing what I want. I suppose"he turned and waved toward
the city �Iłm nearly the luckiest man living here."

They
re-entered the wood and came to a clearing with the iron structure of a childłs
swing in it. Thaw ran and jumped onto the wooden seat, grabbed the chains on
each side and swung violently backward and forward in greater and greater arcs.


�Yahyipyeaaaaaaaaaah!"
he shouted. �Iłll be doing what I want, wonłt I?"

Coulter
leaned against the trunk of a tree and watched with a slight ironical grin.

Lanark-Interlude

INTERLUDE


The
swing with Thaw on it flew high and stopped, leaving him in an absurd position
with his knees higher than his back-flung head. The tree no longer rustled.
Each branch and leaf was locked photographically in a single moment and as in
old photographs the colour faded out, leaving the scene monochrome and
brownish. Lanark stared at it through the ward window and said thoughtfully, �Thaw
was not good at being happy."

The
oracle said He was bad at it.

�Yet
that is almost a happy ending."

A story
can always end happily by stopping at a cheerful moment. Of course in nature
the only end is death, but death hardly ever happens when people are at their
best. That is why we like tragedies. They show men ending energetically with
their wits about them and deserving to do it.

�Did
Thaw die tragically?"

No. He
botched his end. It set no example, not even a bad one. He was unacceptable to
the infinite bright blankness, the clarity without edge which only selfishness
fears. It flung him back into a second-class railway carriage, creating you.

Lanark
spread cheese on a slice of rye bread and said, �I donłt understand that."

Rimałs
head stirred among the waves of blond hair on the pillow. Without opening her
eyes she murmured, �Go on with the story."

Lanark

Lanark-Chapter
21.: The Tree




CHAPTER 21.








The Tree

The
front bedroom was dusty, the curtains unclean, books and papers overlapped the tortoise-shell
combs and pin trays on the dressing table. On the wall near the bed a
black-bordered photograph of the late king was stuck beside the only picture by
Thaw his mother much liked: a childish one of a tree shedding leaves in an
autumn gale. These remained because their presence brought Mrs. Thaw less to
mind than their removal would have done.

On the
first day of art school he woke to the sweet rotten odour which had come when
the corpse lay coffined on the hearth-rug. It had taken two or three weeks to
vanish and he still sometimes found it on entering the room unexpectedly,
though he knew by now it must be altogether ghostly and subjective. Through a
gap in the curtains he saw a slice of colourless sky with dark rags of cloud
moving across like the shadows of smoke. The ten-to-eight factory horns mourned
over the city roofs and he curled more tightly into the nest of warmth his body
made in the mattress, for like all bad sleepers he enjoyed bed most in the
minutes before leaving it. Faint sounds came from the kitchen where his father
prepared breakfast. Hundreds of thousands of men in dirty coats and heavy boots
were tramping along grey streets to the gates of forges and machine shops. He
thought with awe of the energy needed to keep up a civilization, of the
implacable routines which started drawing it from the factory worker daily at
eight, from the clerk and shopkeeper at nine. Why didnłt everyone decide to
stay in bed one morning? It would mean the end of civilization, but in spite of
two world wars the end of civilization was still an idea, while bed was a warm
immediate fact. He heard his father approach the door and shut his eyes. Mr.
Thaw entered quietly, pulled back the curtains, came to the bed and laid a hand
on Thawłs brow. Thaw smiled and opened his eyes. His father smiled and said, �Were
you really asleep?" �Not really."

Over
breakfast they talked about money.

�How
much will you need for materials?"

�I donłt
know. I donłt yet know what materials Iłll need. But I can get them on account
at the school shop."

�Thatłs
a very bad idea. Itłs too easy. I can see you buying something, losing it and
buying another."

Thaw
said stiffly, �Have you reasons for doubting my honesty?" �I donłt doubt your
honesty but I distrust your memory. If you get goods on account be sure to keep
the invoices as a reminder. How much will you need for the midday meal?" �Two
shillings."

�Ten
bob a week for food. Your tram fares wonłt come to more than five shillings, so
herełs a pound."

�Thatłs
too much."

�Regard
the extra as pocket money. No doubt youłll want a coffee with a friend
sometime."

Thaw
had hoped for more pocket money. He said in no particular tone of voice, �Thanks
very much."

�And
Duncan, five shillings a week isnłt much pocket money for a boy whołll soon be
eighteen. If you ever want to take a lassie out, let me know and Iłll give you
more."

Garnethill
was one of several whale-shaped hills lying parallel to the Clyde and the
school was on a quiet street along the spine of it. The main part was an
elegant building designed by Mackintosh in the eighteen-eighties but Thaw
entered the annexe across the road: a terrace of old houses with new additions
among them. He walked down a twisting corridor with so many unexpected descents
that it seemed underground. The studio at the end was filled with clear grey
morning light from windows in the girder-supported roof. Among tall easels,
plaster statues and draught screens some girls crowded loosely in a space like
a forest clearing, and boys sat on stools talking nonchalantly in couples. Some
smoked and Thaw envied them, for a cigarette would have employed his hands. He
could have opened a book and sat behind something reading it, but he was tired
of being thought a bookish hermit and meant to forge a new, confident,
sardonic, mysterious character for himself; so frowning and leaning against the
wall he pretended to see nobody, though glancing furtively at one of the girls.
She sat cross-kneed on the pedestal of the discus thrower, sometimes talking to
the girls nearby, sometimes tilting her head back to exhale smoke from her
nostrils. She wore a suŁde jacket and tight skirt, and a blond curl curved down
to half hide her left eye. Thaw covered his own eyes with his hands as if
shielding them from light and stared between the fingers at the other girls.
Altogether they gave an impression of bright mirthful sexuality, but separately
their attraction was lessened by something schoolgirlish in the dress or
markedly individual in the face. From the babble of their conversation only the
voice of the blond girl reached him distinctly. Her low notes impressed his ear
as velvet impresses fingertips. �Iłm glad they couldnłt send me to university,
actually, ęcause actually art school is more relaxing."

A brisk
white-haired little lady entered and softly called their names from a register.
She told them their curriculum, dictated a list of materials and gave the
numbers of lockers to store them in.

�Each
month you will paint a picture in your own time to be exhibited in the assembly
hall. We on the staff look forward to these exhibitions with great interest and
even excitement, for they show how well you have grasped what we teach you in
class. The theme of your first painting is"?she took a slip of paper from her
register and examined it?�the subject is Washing Day and must contain a minimum
of three figures." Then she ordered them to get paper and a drawing board from
the school shop, made them sit in twos before high-legged narrow tables, and
went round with a basket of burned-out light bulbs, placing one on each table
to be drawn in careful outline. Later she moved among them, giving quiet words
of correction and encouragement and making feathery little sketches on the
sides of papers to show how the bulbs should be represented. Thaw worked
stolidly, his face sometimes expressionless, sometimes bewildered as he fought
a gathering rage and disgust. Once he muttered to his neighbour, a
square-faced, fair-moustached, well-dressed student, �This is incredible."

�What
is?"

�Art
from a dead light bulb."

�Not
exciting, I admit, but perhaps we should learn to walk before we run."

He had
a bland fee-paying school dialect and Thaw detested him.

Halfway
through the morning the bell rang and they straggled through the corridor to the
refectory, a large low-ceilinged place packed with students who seemed at home
there. Thaw stood for ten minutes at the end of an untidy queue. People kept
leaving the head of it with coffee and biscuits while others kept joining
friends in the middle, so he returned to the studio. Two boys sat in a corner
drinking tea from thermos flasks and discussing landladies in a severe border
dialect whose words seemed cut in coarse granite. They fell silent as Thaw
approached. He nodded at the flasks and said, �Thatłs a good idea. The
refectoryłs too crowded for comfort."

�Aye,
and too dear. On a grant like ours wełve to economize." The other said
accusingly, �Judging by your face you donłt think much of the lesson."

�No. Itłs
rotten, isnłt it?"

�Is it?
Have we not to master the techniques before practising them?"

�But
technique and practice are the same thing! We can draw nothing well unless it
interests us, and we only learn to draw it well by first drawing it badly, not
by drawing what bores us stiff. Learning to draw from dead bulbs and boxes is
like learning to make love with corpses."

One
student grinned and muttered that that depended on the corpses. The other said
sternly, �Are you a Communist?"

�No."

�Are
you a Bevanite?"

�I
agree with Bevan that Britain should not make atomic bombs."

�I
thought so."

The
teacher entered and Thaw returned to his seat feeling that he had somehow
betrayed himself.

At noon
he put the new materials in his locker, left the building and went down to
Sauchiehall Street where the pavement was busy with a crowd he could feel
anonymous among. He bought a pie from a dairy and wandered, eating
thoughtfully, into Sauchiehall Lane, which was quiet except for pigeons cooing
and pecking casually between the cobbles. The morning had been like the first
morning at any school. It had left a feeling of anxiety, overcrowding and dry
curriculums, of minds herded into grooves. Nothing had enriched or warmed
except the sight of a certain girl, and that had less warmed than scorched him
into a different kind of unease. But now he began to relax, feeling (in that
obscure channel between tenement backs) a comfort he sometimes found in
graveyards, the canal and other neglected parts of the city. The stone walls,
stapled over with iron pipes, seemed to hold something grander and stranger
than the builders knew. He looked through a doorway and saw a huge unhealthy
tree. It grew in a patch of bare earth among pale-green rhubarb-shaped weeds;
it divided at the roots into two scaly limbs, one twisting along the ground,
the other shooting up to the height of the third-storey windows; each limb,
almost naked of branches, supported at the end a bush of withered leaves. Thaw
stared and munched for several minutes then moved away feeling triumphant. It was
not a feeling he understood. It might have come from identifying with the tree,
with the confining walls or with both.

The
afternoon was spent in the modelling department making a clay copy of a plaster
lip. At four-thirty he went to his locker and found it empty. He stared
dispassionately at the vacant space, knowing the shock of it would break on him
in three or four minutes. To prepare for this he said aloud, �I have done a
stupid thing."

A
student at a nearby locker said smoothly, �We all do, from time to time."

�I have
let myself be robbed of three poundsł worth of goods." The student came over
and looked at the empty locker. He said, �You should have got a padlock before
leaving anything valuable there. You can get a fairly good one for two or three
shillings in Woolworthłs."

Thaw
recognized his fair-moustached neighbour of the morning who had wanted to walk
before running. A flash of intuition separate from logic or evidence made him
sure this man was the thief. He said harshly, �You are right," and left the
building.

At home
over the teatable Mr. Thaw said cheerfully, �Well? How did it go?"

�All
right."

�You
donłt sound very sure."

�Iłm
tired."

�Did
you get much in the way of materials?"

�A
drawing board, a folder, cartridge paper, a metal-edged ruler. I I had them
stolen."

�My
God! How? How?"

Thaw
told him how.

�And
how much did they cost?"

Thaw
put a hand in his pocket and grasped the crumpled invoice tight. �Nearly a
pound."

�Nearly
a pound? Nearly a pound? How much did they cost?" �Fifteen shillings."

Mr.
Shaw stared at him disgustedly then said, �Never mind. Just get another lot on
account tomorrow."

In bed
that night Thaw realized his father would expect the stolen goods to be
replaced for fifteen shillings, so to keep his lie a secret he would need to
save three pounds minus fifteen shillings multiplied by two. It struck him that
if he had a key in the side of his head and could die by turning it, he would
gladly turn it now.

Next
morning he rose at seven, walked to school to save tram fares and dined on a
cheap pie. This left him hungry but came to seem sufficient in two or three
days, then he lost appetite for it and drank a cup of milk instead. Daily his
stomach grew content with less. His mind was clenched, his surface reinforced
against surrounding life. Normal hesitancies of voice and manner vanished.
Often a line of words sounded in his head: clean bleak exact austere rigorous
implacable. Sometimes he whispered these words as though they were a tune his
body moved to. Walking down streets and corridors his feet hit the ground with
unusual force and regularity. All sounds, even words spoken nearby, seemed
dulled by intervening glass. People behind the glass looked distinct and
peculiar. He wondered what they saw in gargoyles, masks and antique door
knockers that they couldnłt see in each other. Everyone carried on their necks
a grotesque art object, originally inherited, which they never tired of
altering and adding to. Yet while he looked on people with the cold interest
usually felt for things, the world of things began to cause surprising
emotions. A haulage vehicle carrying a huge piece of bright yellow machinery
swelled his heart with tenderness and stiffened his penis with lust. A section
of tenement, the surface a dirty yellow plaster with oval holes through which
brickwork showed, gave the eerie conviction he was beholding a kind of flesh.
Walls and pavements, especially if they were slightly decayed, made him feel he
was walking beside or over a body. His feet did not hit the ground less firmly,
but something in him winced as they did so.

He
could only rest when working properly. After sketching bulbs and boxes the
class was given plants, fossils and small stuffed tropical birds. Thaw let his
eyes explore like an insect the spiral architecture of a tiny seashell while
his pencil point marked some paper with the eyełs discoveries. The teacher
tried to correct him by rational argument. She said, �Are you trying to make a
pattern out of this, Duncan? I wish you wouldnłt. Just draw what you see."

�Iłm
doing that, Miss Mackenzie."

�Then
stop drawing everything with the same black harsh line. Hold the pencil
lightly; donłt grip it like a spanner. That shell is a simple, delicate, rather
lovely thing. Your drawing is like the diagram of a machine."

�But
surely, Miss Mackenzie, the shell only seems delicate and simple because itłs
smaller than we are. To the fish inside it was a suit of armour, a house, a
moving fortress."

�Duncan,
if I were a marine biologist I might care how the shell was used. As an artist
my sole interest is in the appearance. I insist that it appears beautiful and
delicate and should be drawn beautifully and delicately. Therełs no need to
show these little cracks. Theyłre accidental. Ignore them."

�But
Miss Mackenzie, the cracks show the shellłs natureonly this shell could crack
in this way. Itłs like the wart on Cromwellłs lip. Leave it out and itłs no
longer a picture of Cromwell."

�All
right, but please donłt make the wart as important as the lip. Youłve drawn
these cracks as clearly as the edges of the shell itself."

Behind
the teacherłs back several classmates made gestures like spectators at a boxing
match, and later Thaw was approached by Macbeth who said, �Where do you go
after school these days?"

�Home,
usually."

�Why
not come to Brownłs? A few of us meet there. Itłs a change from the
concentration camp."

Thaw
felt excited. Macbeth was the only first-year student who looked like an
artist. He walked with a defiant slouch, wore a beret, rolled his own
cigarettes and smelled of whisky in the afternoon. He was often seen on the
edge of older groups of students: elegant tight-trousered girls and tall
bearded men who laughed freely in public places. In class he did what the
teachers wanted with an ease which looked contemptuous, but he impressed Thaw
most by keeping company with Molly Tierney, the velvet-voiced girl with blond
curls. He sat beside her in class, gave her cigarettes and carried her drawing
board from place to place. His face usually had an anxious, babyish look.

Brownłs
cakeshop in Sauchiehall Street had a narrow staircase going down to a wide
low-ceilinged room. The tobacco smoke and faded luxury were so dense here that
Thaw, like a diver in the saloon of a sunk liner, felt them press against his
eardrums. In an alcove to his right Molly Tierney reclined on a sofa, smiling
and lightly fingering the curl overhanging her brow. Others from Thawłs class
sat at a table beside her sipping coffee and looking bored. Thaw slid into a
chair next to Macbeth without being specially noticed. Sounds of people moving
and conversing at other tables blurred and receded, but tiny noises nearby
(Macbethłs breathing, a spoon striking a saucer) were magnified and distinct.
Molly Tierney came into sharp focus. The colours of her hair, skin, mouth and
dress grew clearer like a stained-glass figure with light increasing behind it.
Second by second her body was infused with the significance of mermaids on
rocks and Cleopatra in her barge. He heard someone say, �Has anyone started
their monthly painting yet? I havenłt even thought of it."

Molly
said, �I began mine last night. At least I meant to, only my mother wanted me
to watch television and we had a fight. It ended with me being pushed out of
doors into the co-o-ld bla-a-a-ck night." She giggled. �Me! In my high-heeled
shoes."

A voice
said venomously, �Parents just wonłt allow you a life of your own."

Other
voices supported this.

�My
father wonłt let me "

�My
mother keeps saying "

�Last
week my mother "

�Last
year my father "

He
thought of entering the conversation by recalling fights with his mother but
the details had grown dim; all he remembered was their inevitability. Molly
Tierney sighed and said,

�I
think Iłll become a nun."

Thaw
said, �I think Iłll become a lighthouse keeper."

There
was silence, and then someone asked why.

�So Iłll
be able to walk in spirals."

Molly
giggled and Thaw leaned toward her. He criticized the theme of the monthly
painting, quoting Blake and Shaw and describing shapes in the air with his
hands. People raised objections and he quoted folk tales from many lands to
show how fact and fancy, geography and legend were linked. Molly was clearly
listening. She put her feet on the floor and leaned toward him saying, �You know
a lot of fairy stories."

�Yes.
They used to be my favourite reading."

�Mine
too." She chuckled huskily. �In fact they still are. I like Russian tales best.
Have you noticed how many of them are about children?"

They
talked of ugly and beautiful witches, enchanted mountains, magic gifts,
monsters, princesses and lucky younger sons. With feelings of wonder and
freedom he found she loved and remembered much that he loved himself. Suddenly
she curled her legs back on the sofa and said to Macbeth, �Give me a cigarette,
Jimmy."

Macbeth
rolled a cigarette and held a match to the tip while she inhaled it.

�And
Jimmy, would you do me a favour? Please, Jimmy, a very special favour?"

�What
is it?"

Her
voice became a mixture of babyish and whorish. �Jimmy, itłs my architecture
homework. This model cathedral wełve to make. Iłve tried to make it but I canłt,
I donłt know how to begin, itłs too complicated for my tiny mind and Iłve to
hand it on Friday. Will you make it for me? Iłll pay for the materials, of
course."

No one
else at the table looked at each other. A voice in Thawłs head raved at
Macbeth, �Spit in her face! Go on, spit in her face!"

Macbeth
looked down at his cigarette with a faint smile and said, �All right."

�Oh
Jimmy, youłre a pet."

Thaw
got up and walked home. The sun had set. He felt cold and light-bodied and the
streets semed to flow through him on a current of dark air. Clock dials glowed
like fake moons on invisible towers. On Alexandra Parade by the Necropolis a
drunk man lurched past muttering, �Useless."

�Right,"
said Thaw. �Useless."

He woke
often that night to find his legs grinding against each other and his
fingernails tearing healthy parts of his skin. In the morning the sheets were
bloodstained and his body felt so heavy he had trouble bringing it out of bed.
At school he went through the routines like a sleepwalker. At noon he went to
the refectory and drank a cup of black coffee at a crowded table. A girl nearby
shouted, �Hullo Thaw!"

He
smiled feebly.

�Enjoying
yourself, Thaw?"

�Well
enough."

�You
like the life here, do you, Thaw?"

�Well
enough."

A boy
leaned against her laughing, and whispered in her ear. She said, �Thaw, this
man is saying rude things about you."

The boy
said quickly, �No, Iłm not."

Thaw
said flatly, �Iłm sure youłre not."

He
looked at them and saw their faces did not fit. The skin on the skulls crawled
and twitched like half-solid paste. All the heads in his angle of vision seemed
irregular lumps, like potatoes but without a potatołs repose: potatoes with
crawling surfaces punctured by holes which opened and shut, holes blocked with
coloured jelly or fringed with bone stumps, elastic holes through which air was
sucked or squirted, holes secreting salt, wax, spittle and snot. He grasped a
pencil in his trouser pocket, wishing it were a knife he could thrust through
his cheek and use to carve his face down to the clean bone. But that was
foolish. Nothing clean lay under the face. He thought of sectioned brains,
palettes, eyeballs and ears seen in medical diagrams and butcherłs shops. He
thought of elastic muscle, pulsing tubes, gland sacks full of lukewarm fluid,
the layers of cellular and fibrous and granular tissues inside a head. What was
felt as tastes, caresses, dreams and thoughts could be seen as a cleverly
articulated mass of garbage. He got quickly out of the tearoom trying to see
nothing but the floor he walked on.

At home
he stood in the kitchen after the evening meal, sometimes putting dishes away
but mostly standing stock-still, his face open-mouthed and aghast. Mr. Thaw
entered and said impatiently, �Havenłt you finished yet? Youłve been here over
an hour. Is my company so disagreeable that you canłt share a room with me?"

�No,
but Iłm thinking things I donłt like to think about and I canłt stop."

�What
son of things?"

�Diseases,
mostly. Skin diseases and cancers and insects that live in peoplełs bodies.
Some of them are real but Iłve been inventing new ones. I canłt stop."

�For
Godłs sake do your homework or go for a walk. Do something, at any rate."

�How
can I, with my mind full of these things?"

�Then
go to bed."

�But
when I shut my eyes I see them. Theyłre so active. They gnaw and gnaw. Surely
this is how people go mad."

Mr.
Thaw stared at his son with mingled impatience and worry. �Will I call the
doctor then?"

�How
would that help? ęDoctor Tannahill, Iłm havingthoughts I donłt like to think!ł
How would that help?"

�He
might send you to a psychiatrist."

�When?
Iłm thinking these things now."

�But
what makes you think them?"

�Thatłs
easy. I donłt need a psychiatrist to tell me that. Frustration. If a man hath
these two, honesty and intelligence, and hath not sex appeal, then he is as
sounding brass and tinkling cymbal."

�Youłre
talking hysterically."

�Yes.
Thatłs unlucky, isnłt it?"

�Get to
bed, Duncan, and Iłll bring you a toddy."

He sat
in bed propped up with pillows to make sleep difficult. He invented a maggot
called the Flealouse. It was white and featureless except on the underside,
which was all mouths. It bred in connective tissues and moved by eating a
trench in the surfaces it travelled among. It spread through bodies without
upsetting them at first, for it sweated a juice which worked on the nerves like
a drug, making diseased people plumper and rosier, more cheerful and active.
Then it started feeding on the brain. The victims felt no less happy but their
actions became mechanical and frenzied, their words repetitive and trite. Then
the lice, whose movement so far had been sluggish and gradual, suddenly
attacked the main bodily organs, growing hugely as they did so. Infected people
turned white, collapsed in the street, swelled and burst like rotten sacks of
rice, each grain of which was a squirming louse. Then the lice themselves split
open releasing from their guts swarms of winged insects so tiny that they could
enter anybody through pores in the skin. In less than a century the Flealouse
infected and ate every other sort of life on the globe. The earth became
nothing but rock under a heaving coat of lice of every size, from a few inches
up to five hundred feet. Then they began to eat each other. In the end only one
was left, a titan curled round the equator like a grub round a pebble. The body
of the last Flealouse contained the flesh of everything that had ever lived. It
was content.

While
elaborating this fantasy he fell asleep several times and continued it in
dreams, sometimes being a victim of the Flealouse, sometimes a Flealouse
himself. The dreams were so detailed that horror made him recoil into
wakefulness and fix wide-open eyes on the electric light, hoping the pain of
the dazzle would keep him conscious. Meanwhile pan of his mind tried to get
free with the desperation of a rat roasting in a revolving cage.

�Stop!
Stop! Stop!"

�You
canłt."

�Why?
Why? Why?"

�Your
mind is rotting. Minds without love always breed these worms."

�How
can I get love?"

�You
canłt. You canłt."

Something
happened shortly after five in the morning. He was struggling against thoughts
of the lice and against the sleep which made them seem solid when the image of
Molly Tierney came like coolness to a heated brow. He lay down filling slowly
with relief. He would go to her the next day and explain calmly, without
pathos, that only she could stop him going mad. If she refused to love him what
happened after that would be her responsibility, not his. And she might help.
This was not a world of certainties but of likelihoods, so the glorious lovely
accident must happen sometimes. The Flealouse vanished from his mind. He fell
into a smooth, wholly dreamless sleep.

He woke
as his father was drawing the curtains.

�Howłs
your mind this morning?"

�Itłs
all right now. Itłs fine."

�But
will it last?"

�I
think so."

�And
you donłt want a doctor?"

�Certainly
not."

�Good.
Three weeks ago, Duncan, you told me you had been robbed of goods worth fifteen
shillings. That was a lie. Now I want the truth."

�The
goods cost three pounds."

�I
know. I was looking in your pocket for handkerchiefs to wash when I found the
invoice. I was shifting it to its proper place on the spike in the scullery
when I noticed the true amount."

Mr.
Thaw went to the window and stood, hands in pockets, looking down the street.
There was a small distinct frenzied sound in the room like a mouse gnawing wood
or a steel nib scribbling on paper.

�For
Godłs sake stop scratching!" said Mr. Thaw. �Arenłt there enough bloodstains on
the sheets?"

�Sorry."


�I donłt
understand why you had to lie about it, unless from a love of lying for its own
sake. You could have hidden the truth just by keeping your mouth shut."

�I came
as near truth as I dared."

�Dared?
What were you afraid of? Did you think Iłd thrash you?"

�I
deserve to be thrashed."

�But
Duncan, Iłve not thrashed you since you were a wee boy!"

Thaw
considered this and said, �True."

�Furthermore,
how could you keep hiding the right amount from me? Sooner or later Iłd have
had to pay the bill."

�Iłm
paying that myself. Iłve already saved thirty-five shillings." �Thirty-five
shillings in three weeks! Youłve saved it out of food money. No wonder youłre
sick. How can you expect to be well if you starve yourself? How? How?"

�Please
donłt attack me."

�What
else can I do?" said Mr. Thaw piteously. �When you were wee you could be
beaten, but youłre a man now. How else can I bring home your wrongdoing but by
driving at you and driving at you with words?"

After a
moment he added quietly, �I would be glad in future if you would trust me with
the facts of your condition, however disastrous they may be."

�Iłll
try to."

�Then
get up for your breakfast, son."

�I want
to stay in bed. I feel feeble."

His
father stared at him then left the room saying, �Iłll bring your breakfast in."


Thaw
lay and remembered the night before. Asking for Molly Tierneyłs love seemed
foolish and unnecessary now, but the decision to do it had cured his fear of
decay and disease. When such thoughts came in future he would entertain them
calmly, and move on to other thoughts.

For two
days his father, before going to work, brought him breakfast in bed. At noon
Mrs. Colquhoun downstairs brought up a tray of dinner. Between meals his body
basked in unhurried time: time to scribble in notebooks or read or lie
thoughtfully dreaming. It was good to be free from the tensions of art school,
yet the place haunted him. He had been part of the life of the students there,
a voice among voices heard by attractive girls, a face among the faces
surrounding them. He wrote:

From
under loose sweaters and tight blouses their breasts threaten my independence
like the nosecaps of atomic missiles. Cannibal queens carnivorous nightingales
why should I feel my value depends on being valued by women, what makes them
the bestowers of value? Oh I want to grip them somehow and show them the
universe is bigger, stranger, more sombre, colourful and distinct than they
know. And how can I do this in a picture called �Washing Day" with a minimum of
three figures? Yah what grandeur can be shown in that? I want to make a series
of paintings called Acts of God showing the deluge, the confusion of Babel, the
walls of Jericho falling flat, the destruction of Sodom, Yes, yes, yes, a hymn
to the Old Testament Catastropher who makes things well but hurts and smashes
them just as well. Or I would make a set of city scapes with the canal through
them. Or

His pen
paused above the page then descended and sketched the tree on Sauchiehall Lane,
making it larger, and leafless, and among the tenements and back greens of
Riddrie. Around it three dwarfish housewives were stretching ropes between iron
clothes-poles, and he drew them from a memory of a home help who had looked
after the house while his mother was dying. They wore headscarves, menłs boots,
and big aprons covered their chests and skirts giving them a sexless, surgical
look. At the top of the picture the treełs highest branch stuck into a strip of
sky among the tenement chimneys. He remembered a Blake engraving of a grey
ocean with an arm sticking out of a wave, the hand clutching at the empty sky.
Another Blake engraving showed a tiny pair of lovers watching a small frenzied
figure set foot on a ladder so thin and high that the top rested in the sickle
of a moon. A caption said, �I want! I want!" Thaw drew a moon in the sky above
the treetop.

Next
day he rose after breakfast and sat in a thick dressing gown before the
living-room fire turning the sketch into a picture. In the evening Ruth called
from the kitchen, where she was making the tea, �It seems to me if youłre well
enough to paint youłre well enough to help with the housework."

�True,"
said Thaw.

�Then
will you kindly set the table?"

�Iłm
too busy."

�For
Petełs sake! It wonłt take ten minutes."

�If I
stop now I wonłt work so well when I start again."

�I
suppose you think your old picture is more important than anything else?"

Ruth
stood in the kitchen doorway with a milk jug in her hand. Thaw looked at her
and said coldly, �Yes. What Iłm doing just now is more important than anything
else happening in this whole city."

�Youłre
mad!"

�Mibby."


He
turned back to the picture. Ruth came over and held the full milk jug above it.


�How
would you like a dirty big puddle in the middle of your important picture?"

�Your
actions arenłt on my conscience," said Thaw, working. Ruth tipped the jug
slowly forward until a trickle of milk spattered onto the centre of the paper,
leaving a small puddle.

Thaw
rose and went into the kitchen saying, �That was a wrong and childish thing to
do."

He
brought back a clean cloth, wiped up the milk and continued working. Ruth
watched him ominously, jug in hand, then said, in a low vibrating voice, �God,
how I hate you! How I hate you!"

�At
present, yes, but youłll soon stop. Itłs a tiring emotion." �Oh, Iłll keep it
going! Donłt you worry."

She
flung the jug to smash in the hearth and ran from the room, slamming the door
after her. Four minutes later she returned with homework notebooks and sat
studying them by the fire, her lips pressed tightly together.

Suddenly
Thaw jumped up, crying out on a rising note, �Oh! Oh! Oh!"

He had
been drawing with waterproof ink on stiff paper. He had thought the milk had
fallen on a dry part of the picture, but it was not completely dry, and now
that the damp had evaporated a grey smear stained the centre. He had not
expected this. He turned to Ruth, his head craning toward her and swaying a
little at the end of the neck. With fists clenched he advanced on her
whispering, �By God Iłll hurt you for this, my dear."

She
retreated into the bay window. In former fights she was usually the aggressor
and he coldly or hysterically defensive. Now she sank to the floor, protecting
her head with her hands, and he stooped and twice drove his fist hard into her
stomach, then went back and glowered at the picture. A new wave of rage rose in
him and he turned vengefully to her again. She lay curled on herself with her
eyes shut, drawing choking breaths and looking very white. He went to the front
bedroom and lay on the bed, feeling nothing now but listlessness and defeat,
and the fading daylight in the room, and the occasional shout of children playing
in the street. After a while he heard Ruth go to the lavatory and taps rushing
and the cistern flushing. She looked into the bedroom for a moment and said
sobbingly,

�Duncan,
youłve hurt me. You donłt know how youłve hurt me."

He said
coldly, �Iłm sorry."

He
could only think of the grey smear on the picture. Coldness and indifference
spread through him like a stain. Later he heard his father come in and murmurs
of conversation from the living room. Mr. Thaw opened the bedroom door abruptly
saying, �Duncan! Did you punch Ruth in the stomach?"

�Yes.
We were fighting."

�Look,
Duncan, Iłm glad youłre prepared to defend yourself but you should never punch
a woman in the stomach."

�Iłm
sorry. I donłt know how to hurt women properly yet." His father left and he lay
inert, thinking of the picture. ęI canłt do it all againł he thought, then sat
up, shaken by a new idea. For an hour before Ruth spoiled the picture his
pleasure in it had vanished and now he knew why. The moon was wrong. It did not
belong to such a picture; it was a piece of sentimental overemphasis, like a
serenader with a guitar. The picture should be made bigger with no sky showing
at all.

Mr.
Thaw made tea that evening and the family ate in silence. Inside himself Thaw
was very cheerful indeed but hid the feeling because the others could not share
it. Afterward he began the picture again and finished it three days later.

He
brought it to art school and it hung in the assembly hall, where he moved about
among the other thoughtful or chattering students. He was sick of it now, it
seemed overworked and dull, but he had still expected it to eclipse the work of
everyone else and was depressed to see two other pictures equally good. They
showed ordinary kitchen interiors. Their paint was carefully used to represent
solid figures and the space between, and their common depth of light and air
was finer and saner than the unique sombreness of his own rigid composition.
Other pictures interested by their oddity. Molly Tierney showed a tropical
landscape where twenty or thirty blondes like herself washed their hair in a
waterfall. Macbethłs picture looked like a forgery of a painting by Van Gogh. A
plump white-haired white-moustached teacher entered and walked up and down
before the pictures talking in a lordly way about the aims of art and
indicating with a plump white hand those paintings whose qualities or flaws
illustrated his ideas. Once or twice he paused and regarded the tree picture
thoughtfully, then moved on leaving Thawłs nerves jangling with colliding
messages of anticipation and resentment. The criticism ended without his
picture being mentioned and for several hours disappointment worked in him like
a speck of acid.

Lanark-Chapter
22.: Kenneth Mcalpin




CHAPTER 22.








Kenneth McAlpin

Once a week
they queued outside the lecture theatre for a talk on the history of art.
Everyone seemed friendly; lightly chattering currents of emotion flowed easily
between them and Thaw stood in the flow feeling as dense and conspicuous as a
lump of rock. One day he arrived when the queue had gone in but before the
lecturer came. Pausing outside the door he made his face expressionless,
softened it with a thoughtful frown and entered. There was an explosion of
laughter and someone shouted, �This was the noblest Roman of them all!" The
theatre confronted him with a collection of grinning, glaring and roaring
heads. The mirth crashed like a wave into his shell of loneliness and gravity.
He grinned and said, �Is my nose green or something?" sitting down beside the
fair-moustached student he had once instinctively hated.

�No,
but you looked like Caesar pondering over the head of Pompey."

After
the lecture they walked to the refectory together. The moustached student was
called Kenneth McAlpin. Thaw said, �Itłs queer to be enjoying a coffee here."

�Iłve
noticed you hardly ever use the place."

�I
never know where to sit. The world sometimes seems a chessboard where the
pieces move themselves. Iłm never sure what square to go to. Yet it canłt be a
difficult game, most folk play it instinctively."

�The
rules are fairly simple," said McAlpin. �You stick near pieces like yourself
and move along with them. The people at that table are in the school choir. The
clan over there are highlanders. These four in the corner are serious
Catholics. After the second year your group is usually decided by the subject
you specialize in."

�Have
you a group?"

McAlpin
pursed his lips then said, �Yes. I suppose Iłm a snob. My family used to be
rather well off so Iłve grown up feeling a bit grander than the majority, and Iłm
slightly uncomfortable when Iłm in a group who donłt feel the same. I suppose
the people I sit with are snobs too. Theyłll be here soon, so you can judge for
yourself."

Thaw
smiled and said, �Iłll leave when they come. I donłt want to embarrass you."

�Actually
Iłd be glad if you stayed. I enjoy your conversation more than theirs. With the
exception of Judy, of course."

�Judy?"


�My
girlfriend. Donłt mistake me, theyłre nice people, you know some of them
already. But itłs snobbery which keeps us together, I sometimes think."

Judy
and Rushford arrived. Judy was a handsome, sturdy girl with a vaguely
displeased expression. Rushford wore an embroidered waistcoat copied from one
worn by Benjamin Disraeli. �The Victorians were far from being the stuffy
monsters we used to assume," he said in a fluting, meticulous voice. Molly
Tierney arrived followed by Macbeth and some others, and the group was
complete. Macbeth looked lost and unhappy because Molly ignored him but Thaw
felt perfectly comfortable. The conversation was about people he never met and
parties he never visited but his occasional remarks were heard politely.

After
this Thaw and McAlpin worked side by side in the studio, drank coffee together,
brought to school books they enjoyed and read the best parts aloud to each
other. Thaw preferred poetry and drama, McAlpin music and philosophy. They
discussed these but avoided politics in case their opinions divided them. Once
or twice they had tea in each otherłs homes. McAlpin lived in the small posh
suburban town of Bearsden. The house had a garden round it and warm
well-carpeted rooms. The furniture was large and beautifully kept with Indian
cabinets and Chinese ornaments. Mrs. McAlpin was small, brisk and cheerful. �This
is the tiniest of the houses we owned when Kennethłs father died," she said
with a faint sigh, pouring tea into thin cups. �Not that I wanted the others,
even if I could have afforded to keep them. We really were rather prosperous
once. Kenneth, for instance, had a nanny when he was small "

�We
keep it, stuffed, in a cupboard under the stairs," murmured McAlpin.

� we
had a chauffeur too, Stroud, a delightful character, a real Cockney. I do miss
the car. Still, if I had it I would probably use it all the time because Iłm
naturally terribly lazy. I suppose running up and down to the shops helps keep
me young. Another thing we donłt do much nowadays is entertain. Still, I want
Kennethłs twenty-first birthday party to be one hełll really enjoy. Youłll come
to it, Duncan, I hope? Kenneth often talks of you."

�Iłd
like to," said Thaw. He sat on a sofa so deep that it supported the whole
length of his legs, and he sipped tea and wondered why he felt so much at home.
Perhaps when he was small his own house had seemed as spacious and secure.

At the
refectory table he often heard parties and excursions planned. McAlpin took
little share in the plans for in that group practical details were left to the
girls, but Judy brought him in by asking, �What do you think, Kenneth?" or �Have
you any ideas about that?" while Thaw sat hoping to be invited and wondering
why Aitken Drummond was always invited. Aitken Drummond was not a member of the
group. He was over six feet tall and usually wore green tram conductorłs
trousers, a red muffler and an army greatcoat. His dark skin, great arched
nose, small glittering eyes, curling black hair and pointed beard were so like
the popular notion of the Devil that on first sight everyone felt they had
known him intimately for years. Drummond was always asked to parties and next
day stories were told of him amid mocking, slightly horrified laughter. Thaw
envied him, but the question �Can I come to the party, Kenneth?" though often
in his mind, was never asked. He was sure McAlpin would answer �Yes, why not?"
with hurtful coolness. Yet coolness was the quality in McAlpin he most admired.
It showed in his polished solidity, his relaxed confidence which nothing,
nobody, seemed to perturb. It showed in his calm robust body, his good manners
and good clothes, in the finely rolled umbrella he carried with careless ease
when the weather was cloudy. It showed most of all on the few occasions he
spoke of his private life, as if that life were entertainment he watched, with
ironical sympathy, from a distance. One day he said to Thaw, �I behaved badly
last night."

�How?"

�I took
Judy to a party. I got rather drunk and started kissing the hostłs daughter on
the floor behind the sofa. She was drunk too. Then Judy found us and was
furious. The trouble is I was enjoying myself so much I couldnłt even pretend
to be sorry."

He
frowned and said, �That was bad, wasnłt it?"

�If
Judy loves you, yes, of course it was bad."

McAlpin
looked gravely at Thaw for a moment, then flung his head back and roared with
laughter.

One
morning Thaw and McAlpin went into the Cowcaddens, a poor district behind the
ridge where the art school stood. They sketched in an asphalt playpark till
small persistent boys (�Whit are ye writing, mister? Are ye writing a photo of
that building, mister? Will ye write my photo, mister?") drove them up a
cobbled street to the canal. They crossed the shallow arch of a wooden bridge
and climbed past some warehouses to the top of a threadbare green hill. They
stood under an electric pylon and looked across the city centre. The wind which
stirred the skirts of their coats was shifting mounds of grey cloud eastward
along the valley. Travelling patches of sunlight went from ridge to ridge,
making a hump of tenements gleam against the dark towers of the city chambers,
silhouetting the cupolas of the Royal infirmary against the tomb-glittering
spine of the Necropolis. �Glasgow is a magnificent city," said McAlpin. �Why do
we hardly ever notice that?" �Because nobody imagines living here," said Thaw.
McAlpin lit a cigarette and said, �If you want to explain that Iłll certainly
listen."

�Then
think of Florence, Paris, London, New York. Nobody visiting them for the first
time is a stranger because hełs already visited them in paintings, novels,
history books and films. But if a city hasnłt been used by an artist not even
the inhabitants live there imaginatively. What is Glasgow to most of us? A
house, the place we work, a football park or golf course, some pubs and
connecting streets. Thatłs all. No, Iłm wrong, therełs also the cinema and
library. And when our imagination needs exercise we use these to visit London,
Paris, Rome under the Caesars, the American West at the turn of the century,
anywhere but here and now. Imaginatively Glasgow exists as a music-hall song
and a few bad novels. Thatłs all wełve given to the world outside. Itłs all wełve
given to ourselves."

�I
thought we had exported other thingsships and machinery, for instance."

�Oh,
yes, we were once the worldłs foremost makers of several useful things. When
this century began we had the best organized labour force in the United States
of Britain. And we had John McLean, the only Scottish schoolteacher to tell his
students what was being done to them. He organized the housewivesł rent strike,
here, on Clydeside, which made the government stop the landlords getting extra
money for the duration of World War One. Thatłs more than most prime ministers
have managed to do. Lenin thought the British revolution would start in
Glasgow. It didnłt. During the general strike a red flag flew on the city
chambers over there, a crowd derailed a tramcar, the army sent tanks into
George Square; but nobody was hurt much. Nobody was killed, except by bad pay,
bad housing, bad feeding. McLean was killed by bad housing and feeding, in
Barlinnie Jail. So in the thirties, with a quarter of the male workforce
unemployed here, the only violent men were Protestant and Catholic gangs who
slashed each other with razors. Well, it is easier to fight your neighbours
than fight a bad government. And it gave excitement to hopeless lives, before
World War Two started. So Glasgow never got into the history books, except as a
statistic, and if it vanished tomorrow our output of ships and carpets and
lavatory pans would be replaced in months by grateful men working overtime in
England, Germany and Japan. Of course our industries still keep nearly half of
Scotland living round here. They let us exist. But who, nowadays, is glad just
to exist?"

�I am.
At the moment," said McAlpin, watching the sunlight move among rooftops.

�So am
I," said Thaw, wondering what had happened to his argument. After a moment
McAlpin said, �So you paint to give Glasgow a more imaginative life."

�No.
Thatłs my excuse. I paint because I feel cheap and purposeless when I donłt."

�I envy
your purpose."

�I envy
your self-confidence."

�Why?"

�It
makes you welcome at parties. It lets you kiss the hostłs daughter behind the
sofa when youłre drunk."

�That
means nothing, Duncan."

�Only
if you can do it."

�Ten
weeks is a long, long holiday," said Mr. Thaw that summer. �Whatłs your friend
Kenneth doing?"

�Working
on the trams. Almost everyone I know is taking some kind of job."

�And
what are you going to do?"

�Paint,
if you let me. Therełs an exhibition when we go back with a competition for a
picture of the Last Supper. The prize is thirty pounds. I think I can win it."

He
walked the streets looking at people. He used the underground railway where
passengers faced each other in rows and could be examined without seeming to
stare. Folk near the river were usually gaunter, half a head shorter and had
cheaper clothes than folk in the suburbs. He had not seen the connection
between physical work, poverty and bad feeding before because he came from
Riddrie, an in-between district where tradesmen and petty clerks like his
father lived. He noticed too that the sleek office faces and roughened workshop
ones had the same tight mouths. Nearly everyone looked anxious, smug or grimly
determined. Such faces would suit the disciples, who had been chosen from
labourers and clerks, but they wouldnłt suit Jesus. He began looking for
harmonious faces whose mouths closed serenely. Most children had these when
they sat still, but the people who kept them after adolescence were usually women
with a mild, mysterious, knowing look. For a while he thought this might be the
incarnate Godłs expression, for Leonardo and the carvers of oriental Buddhas
had thought so. One morning he found it on the face of a three-inch embryo in
the university medical museum. The huge little head nodding over the bent-up
knees, the great closed eyes and subtly smiling mouth seemed dreaming of a
satisfying secret as big as the universe. And he saw such an expression could
not belong to Christ, who had looked steadily at the people around him. He
needed the face of a mature, sane, outward-looking man whose love abolished all
advantage over whom he beheld, a face without triumph or blame in it because
triumph is smug and condemnation is Devilłs work. He raked for a Christian
expression among old drawings. A sketch of Coulter showed a calm unafraid
friendly face but was far too wistful, and one of McAlpin was calm and strong
but had disdainful eyelids. He decided to steal a face from a masterpiece, but
in Glasgow Art Gallery the only good Christs were infants, apart from Giorgionełs
�Christ and the Adulteress," where the painterłs modesty or restorerłs
cowardice had kept the holy face in shadow. He took a day trip to the National
Gallery in Edinburgh and at last found the face in a trinity by Hugo Van der
Goes. It came from the fifteenth century when the Flemish masters discovered
oil paint and made brown the subtlest colour of all while keeping the crisp
brightness of tempera. God sat on a clumsy gold and crystal throne floating
among gaudy turbulent clouds. He wore a plain red robe with green lining and
was preventing, by a hand under each armpit, a pained, thin, dead, nearly nude
Christ from sliding off the seat beside him. A white pigeon hovered between
their heads. God had the same ordinary thin brown face as his son and a look of
pure sorrow without bitterness or blame. In spite of the golden seat neither he
nor his son looked like well-paid men. They had the thin faces of providers,
not owners or directors. And the suffering father, not the dead son, had Thawłs
sympathy. This was the face of his Christ, and he knew he could never paint it.
Nobody can paint an expression that is not potentially their own, and this face
was beyond him.

In the
end he decided to imagine the supper as Jesus would see it from the head of the
table. On each side of the board the disciples, anxious, hopeful, doubting,
delighted, hungry, replete, were craning and leaning for a glimpse of the
viewerłs face. The only visible part of Jesus was his hands on the tablecloth.
They entered the picture from the bottom margin, and Thaw copied them from his
father. He took so long preparing this picture that there was no time to paint
it so he submitted the black and white cartoon.

The
picture won no prize but was easy to photograph, and The Bulletin showed Molly
Tierney and Aitken Drummond in front of it. A caption said, �Art students
discuss Douglas Shawłs interpretation of the Last Supper at the opening of
Glasgow Art Schoolłs summer exhibition." Thaw took a copy of the paper into a
lavatory cubicle to gloat over it. Though sick of the picture the published
photograph gave him a momentłs pleasure of almost sexual potency. He went over
to the refectory in a mood of unusual confidence and sat by Judy, who asked in
a friendly way, �Duncan, did you enjoy drawing those unpleasant people? Or does
your picture shock you as much as us?"

Her
interest delighted him. He said, �No, I didnłt try to paint unpleasant people.
After all, Christ picked his disciples at random, like a jury, so they must
have been an ordinary representative lot. I may have drawn them grotesque. Not
many of us are as we should be, even in our own estimations, so how can we help
being grotesque? But we arenłt often unpleasant." Judy said, �Draw a portrait
of me Duncan, here, on the tabletop." She kept her head still while Thaw
scribbled on the formica surface. He said, �Iłve finished, but itłs not a
success." Judy said, �You see, youłve made me look evil. Youłve shown my bad
qualities."

Thaw
looked at the drawing. He thought he had only shown the shape of her face, and
not well. She said, �I know I have more bad qualities than good." He started
to protest but she said, �Look at Kenneth!"

Thaw
looked across at McAlpin who had put his head back to laugh at a joke. He had
grown a beard over the holidays and the gold spire of it wagged at the ceiling.
Judy said, �Kenneth has no bad qualities. If he hurt anyone it would be from
stupidity, not deliberately."

�Hełs a
gentleman," said Thaw. �Itłs civilizing to know him."

In the
tramcar that evening he felt unusually conscious of his appearance: the
paint-stained trousers like a labourerłs below the waist, the collar and tie
like an office worker above. Passing the park someone plucked at his sleeve. He
turned and saw a plump pretty girl who said, �Hullo there. How are you doing?"

�Fine
thanks. And yourself?"

�Not
too bad. Dłye live out here?"

�Aye.
Opposite the chapel."

�Iłm
visiting my auntie. Iłll be seeing you."

She
went downstairs and Thaw wondered who she could be. Suddenly he realized she
was Big June Haig who had been to Whitehill School. He went downstairs and
stood beside her on the platform. She said, �Oh, there you are."

�I
usually get off farther up the hill," said Thaw, as if explaining something.

�Your
house faces the Chapel?"

The
tram halted and they got off.

�No, itłs
in the street which runs into the road just opposite the Chapel."

He
stood still, describing this geography with his hands. She gripped his lapel
and drew him onto the pavement out of the path of a lorry, saying, �I donłt
want to be held as a witness to a road accident."

�Where
are you working just now?"

�Brownłs.
Iłm a waitress in the dining room."

�Oh I
go there sometimes, but downstairs to the smokeroom." Thaw described his eating
habits in detail and she seemed to listen intently. He showed her the
photograph in the paper and she was less impressed than he expected. There were
gaps in the conversation in which he expected her to say cheerio, but she stayed
quiet until he thought of something new to say. He said, �Iłll walk you to your
auntiełs house," and they set off side by side. June moved with chin held up
and vivid mouth set haughtily as if disdaining herds of admirers, and Thawłs
heart thumped hard against his ribs. They turned some corners and stopped at a
close. June explained that she visited her aunt twice a week; the aunt was an
old lady who had recently had an operation. Thaw made an unsubtle reference to
her unselfishness. There was another silence. He said desperately, �Look, could
I meet you sometime?"

�Oh
sure."

�Where
do you live nowadays?"

�Langside,
near the monument."

�Hm
Where will we meet?"

After a
pause she suggested Paisleyłs corner near Jamaica Street Bridge.

�Good!"
said Thaw firmly, then added, �But we havenłt fixed the night or the hour have
we?"

June
said, �No. We havenłt."

After
some silence she suggested Thursday night at seven ołclock.

�Good!"
said Thaw firmly again. �Iłll see you then."

�Yes."

�Well
cheerio."

�Cheerio,
Duncan."

That
night Thaw kept stopping work to walk up and down the living room, chuckling
and singing. Mr. Thaw said, �Whatłs got into ye? Did a lassie look at ye
sideways?"

�My
painting aroused a certain interest."

Next
morning Thaw told McAlpin about June as they sat in the school library. McAlpin
studied the page of a glossy magazine, then said, �Does she smell of the
bakery, the brewery, or the brothel?"

Thaw
felt shocked and cheapened and cursed himself for speaking. McAlpin glanced at
him and said, �All women have an odour, you know. The deodorant adverts pretend
itłs a bad thing, which is all balls. If the girl is clean itłs a very
attractive thing. Judy has an odour."

�Good."


�What
you need, Duncan, is a friendly, experienced older woman, not a silly wee girl."


�But I
donłt like being condescended to."

�I
admit shełd have to handle you cleverly. Iłm sure there are many women in
continental brothels who could do it. Of course there are no brothels deserving
the name in Scotland. This is such a bloody poor country."

Thaw
said, �Your mind is full of brothels this morning."

�Yes.
What do you think will happen to you when you leave art school?"

�I donłt
know. But I canłt teach children and I wonłt go to London."

McAlpin
said, �I donłt want to teach but I probably will. I would like to travel and
have freedom before I settled down, visit Paris, Vienna, Florence. There are a
lot of quiet little cities in Italy with frescoes by minor masters in the
churches and their own wine served under awnings in the squares outside. Iłd
like to wander around exploring these with a girl, not necessarily a girl Iłd
marry. Think! After sunset the air is as warm as a fine summer afternoon here
but I canłt leave my mother for long. At least when I do leave her it will be
to marry Judy, whichas far as freedom is concernedwill be leaving the frying
pan for the fire. Meanwhile Iłm getting older."

�Blethers."


�Does
time never worry you?"

�No.
Only feelings worry me, and time isnłt a feeling."

�I feel
it."

After a
moment McAlpin said on a baffled note, �I suspect that if I started living in a
slum, and consorting with a prostitute, and wore nothing but a leopard skin,
Judy and my mother would visit me four days a week with baskets of food."

�I envy
you."

�Donłt."


That
afternoon in the lecture theatre Thawłs body came to an uneasy compromise with
the wooden bench and he dozed. Later he heard the lecturer say � something of
a thug. In fact he broke Michelangelołs nose once, in a brawl, when they were
young. It is consoling to remember that he died, most unhappily, a raving
lunatic in a Spanish prison, ha-ha. However, that will do for today."

The
lights went on and people crowded to the exits. Thaw noticed McAlpin and Judy
ahead of him; they ran hand in hand across the street to the annexe and he
followed slowly. They were not in the refectory. He sat down at a table near
Drummond and Macbeth. Drummond was saying, �I canłt understand why Iłve been
asked. I hardly know Kenneth."

�When
is it?" said Macbeth.

�Tomorrow
night. We go to his house for a meal and a booze-up, then to a fancy-dress
party at a hotel."

�How
old is he?" said Macbeth.

�Twenty-one."


A sad
kind of shock flowed through Thaw like water. He sat still, not saying much,
then went to the counter and brought food back to the table. Drummond left and
Macbeth sat in a way which told Thaw he was depressed at not being asked to the
party. Macbeth said, �Youłre quiet tonight, Duncan."

�Iłm
sorry. I was thinking."

�I
suppose youłve been asked to Kennethłs party tomorrow?"

�No."

Macbeth
became cheerful. �No? Thatłs queer. You and Kenneth are always about together.
I thought you were friends." �I thought that."

He
walked a lot around the streets that evening and let himself into the house
after midnight.

�Is
that you, Duncan?" said his father from the bed settee in the living room.

�I
think so."

�Is
anything wrong?"

Thaw
explained what had happened. He said, �I canłt get used to this. An
acquaintance becomes a friend in a gradual, genial way. The reverse is
shocking."

�Whatłs
that noise?"

�Iłm
fiddling with ornaments on the lobby table. In Godłs name how can I face him
tomorrow? What can I say?"

�Donłt
say much, Duncan. Quietly and politely wish him many happy returns of the day."


�Thatłs
a good idea, Dad. Goodnight."

�And go
straight to sleep. No writing."

He went
to bed, grew breathless, took two grains of ephedrine, slept for an hour and
woke feeling excited. He opened his notebook and wrote, The future demands our
participation. To participate willingly is freedom, unwillingly is slavery.

He
scored this out and wrote:

The
universe compels cooperation. To cooperate consciously is freedom,
unconsciously is.

Nature
always has our assistance. To assist eagerly is freedom, resist-ingly is.

God
needs our help. Giving it joyfully is freedom, resentfully is. We have Godłs
help. To know this is freedom, not to notice is. He snarled and threw the
notebook at the ceiling where it rebounded onto the top of the wardrobe,
dislodging an avalanche of books and papers. He lay feeling happy about the
changes in life, then masturbated and fell asleep. His happiness had gone when
he awoke.

McAlpin
was not at school that day. At tea break Judy, Molly Tierney and Rushford
discussed the costumes they would wear at the fancy-dress dance. Thaw was
unsure how to behave. He drew on the tabletop and grinned with the left side of
his mouth.

�You
should see my costume!" said Molly gleefully. �Itłs terrible. All pink and
nineteen-twentyish, with a cigarette holder three feet long. Here, give me a
pencil."

She
seized the pencil from Thawłs fingers and drew the costume on the tabletop.
That evening he went into town to meet June and stood in an entry to a clothes
shop looking at suave dummies in evening dress and sportswear. Grey dusk became
black night. The entrance was a common place for appointments, and he often had
the company of people waiting for boy or girlfriends. None waited longer than
fifteen minutes. When it was not possible to pretend June would come he walked
home feeling horribly insulted.

McAlpin
entered the classroom briskly next day with a new book in one hand. He hooked
his neatly rolled umbrella on a radiator, laid his coat and bag on a pedestal
and came briskly to Thaw. He said, �Listen to this!" and read out the first
paragraph of Oblomov.

Thaw
heard him with embarrassment then said, �Very good" and went into a corner to
sharpen a pencil. That morning he and McAlpin worked apart from each other. At
lunchtime Thaw went to the main building and obtained an interview with the
registrar. In a careful voice he said he thought the schoolłs anatomy course
inadequate, that he was going to ask permission to sketch in the dissection
room of the university, that he would be grateful for a letter from the
registrar saying that such permission would be useful to his art. The registrar
swung reflectively from side to side in his swivel chair. He said, �Well, Iłm
not sure, Thaw. Morbid anatomy certainly was in our curriculum till shortly
after the fourteen-eighteen war. I was trained in it myself. I donłt think I
benefitted from it, but of course I was not so dedicated an artist as you. But
would such training do you good psychologically? I honestly think it would do
harm." �I am not" Thaw said, then cleared his throat and knelt before the
electric fire near Mr. Peelłs desk. He stared into the red-hot coil and plucked
fibres out of the coconut matting. �I am not a complete person. A good painter
one day, mibby, but always an inadequate man. So my work is important to me. If
that work is to develop I must see how people are made." �Your łLast Supperł
showed a detailed grasp of anatomy, gained, I assume, by the usual methods?"

�Yah.
That detail was bluff. I padded out the definite things I knew with imagination
and pictures in books. But now my imagination needs more detailed knowledge to
work on."

�I am
not convinced that morbid anatomy will be good for you, Thaw, but I suppose you
must convince yourself of that. Iłm remotely acquainted with the head of the
university medical faculty. Iłll get in touch with him."

�Thank
you, sir," said Thaw, standing up. �Some sketching in the vivisection room is
really necessary at this stage."

�Dissection
room."

�Pardon?"


�You
said vivisection room."

�Did I?
Iłm sorry," said Thaw, confused.

He ran
back to the classroom to work off his exhiliration. McAlpin stood at an easel
near the door. Thaw stopped and muttered to him, �Peelłs getting me permission
to sketch in the university dissection room."

�Good!
Good!"

�Iłve
not felt so happy since I invented the bactro-chlorine bomb."

McAlpin
bent over and emitted muffled bellowing laughter. Thaw went to his seat
thinking what a waste of time unfriendliness was. Later on their way to the
refectory he said to McAlpin, �Why didnłt you ask me to your party?"

�We had
only a few tickets for the fancy-dress ball and had to give them to people who
had asked Judy and me to their parties. I wanted to invite you buter, it just
wasnłt possible. I thought you wouldnłt mind because you were taking out that
girl you picked up. How did you get on with her?"

Lanark-Chapter
23.: Meetings




CHAPTER 23.








Meetings

One
evening Thaw came down to Sauchiehall Street when the air was mild and the
lamps not yet lit. So fine a lake of yellow sky lay behind the western rooftops
that he walked toward them in a direction opposite home and was overtaken by
Aitken Drummond at Charing Cross.

�This
isnłt your usual territory, Duncan."

�Iłm
just walking."

�I
suppose youłre waiting for the ball to start?"

�Is there
a ball tonight? No, I cannae afford a ticket."

�I
admit money is useful but donłt bother about a ticket. Come with me."

They
walked past the Grand Hotel then turned down a stunted unlit lane into a
cluttered little yard. Thaw made out heaps of coke and coal, bins overflowing
with garbage, stacks of milk, beer and fish crates. Drummond opened a door.

They
entered so hot an air that Thaw felt stifled for a minute or two. Below a weak
electric bulb an old man in a boiler suit sat smoking a pipe beside the furnace
door. Drummond said, �This is Duncan Thaw, Dad. Wełre going to the art school
ball."

Mr.
Drummond took the pipe from his mouth and directed Thaw to an empty chair with
the stem. His amused sunken mouth indicated a lack of teeth; his nose was almost
as big as his sonłs but more craggy; spectacles were pushed up on his brow, the
legs mended with insulating tape. He said, �So youłre going dancing? Itłs a
waste of time, Douglas, a damned waste of time."

�Hełs
called Duncan!" shouted Drummond.

�That
doesnłt matter, itłs still a waste of time."

�Whołs
in the kitchen tonight?"

�Eh?
Luigi."

�Why
not get Duncan and me something to eat? Hełs hungry."

�No, Iłm
not," said Thaw.

Mr.
Drummond left the room. Drummond pulled his fatherłs chair to the furnace door
and opened it, showing a red-hot gullet of flame-roaring coal. He sat and
spread his palms to the blaze saying, �Itłs only a coincidence that I look like
the Devil but I do enjoy heat. Pull your chair nearer, Duncan." Mr. Drummond
returned with a big plate of sandwiches and placed it on the floor between Thaw
and Drummond. He said, �Therełs cheese, therełs egg, therełs salmon, therełs
meat paste. Help yourselves."

He
brought another chair from a corner, sat down and lifted a library book from the
floor. �Do you read this man, Duncan?" he asked, showing the title of a novel
by Aldous Huxley.

�Yes,
but he annoys me. He shows a world with too little in it to believe or enjoy."

�Too
little?" said Mr. Drummond with a cackle of anarchic glee. �He leaves you with
nothing, Duncan. Nothing whatsoever. Nothing at all. And hełs right."

He
turned a page and read while Thaw and Drummond ate.

�Tonightłs
pay night!" said Drummond suddenly in a loud voice. Mr. Drummond looked up.

�I said
you got paid tonight. Can I have some money?"

�The
Glasgow Corporation, Duncan, gives this man one hundred and twenty pounds a
year. He spends it on nothing but clothes and pocket money. He lives"

�And
materials," said Drummond.

�And
painting materials. He lives at homehełs twenty-fourhe pays nothing toward
his rent or rates or fuel or light or food"

�Food!"
cried Drummond triumphantly. �Iłm glad you mentioned food! Do you know what my
father gave me for dinner today, Duncan? Fried kippers. Kippers, mind you, and
fried with their heads and tails on."

�Well,
if you donłt like it you know what to do," said Mr. Drummond mildly, returning
the pipe to his mouth.

�Give
me ten shillings," said Drummond. His father fished four half crowns from his
overalls pocket, handed them over, saw the plate was empty and stood up.

�Have
some more sandwiches," he told Duncan.

�No
thanks, Mr. Drummond. That was good, but more would be too much."

�Well,
the cookłs a friend of mine. Iłm not buying them and Iłm not stealing them. You
wouldnłt like some more?"

�No
thanks, Mr. Drummond."

�Duncan
has to go now, Dad. Wełve an appointment. Would you like more coal?"

�If you
can spare the time from your urgent appointment."

A
wooden hatch opened upon the coal heap outside. Thaw and Drummond pulled lumps
onto the boiler-room floor with clumsy wooden rakes. Drummond shovelled them
into the furnace and they left after washing their hands below a tap in the
darkened yard.

They
walked into the Cowcaddens and entered a close where the narrow stairs were
worn to such a slant that the foot trod them uneasily. Thaw grew breathless and
leaned a moment on a windowsill. He could see the flat back of a dingy church
across a window box in which the soot-freckled crests of three stunted
cauliflowers rose above a clump of weeds. On the top landing, Drummond pushed
open a bright yellow door (the lock was broken), stuck his head inside and
shouted, �Ma!" After a moment he said, �Come in, Duncan. I have to be careful
in case my motherłs at home. If she dislikes someone shełs liable to retire to
her bedroom and burn a pheasantłs tail feather."

�What
does that do?"

�I
shudder to think."

Thaw
entered the queerest house he had ever seen. Parts of it were very like a home
but these lay like valleys between piled furniture and objects salvaged from
scrap heaps, middens and junk shops. As he edged into the kitchen he felt
threatened by empty picture frames, stringless instruments and old wireless
sets. The ceilings were loftier than in his own home but there was no open
space and no planning.

�Excuse
the mess," said Drummond. �I havenłt had time to tidy up. Iłm hoping to get a
studio nearer the art school soon. What can we use?"

He
began shifting things from in front of a cupboard. Thaw bent to help but
Drummond said, �Leave it to me, Duncan. If you shift these I wonłt know
precisely where to find them." When the cupboard door could be opened about
twelve inches Drummond thrust his arm into the crevice and brought out, one at
a time, a top hat, a Roman helmet, a pith helmet, a deerstalker, a mortarboard
and an Indian feathered headdress, all with labels saying they belonged to the
Acme Costume Hiring Agency.

�I used
to work there," said Drummond. �They stored their best things with an almost
criminal carelessness."

Drummond
put on the top hat, a tail coat and spats. He cut himself a gleaming
shirtfront, collar and cuffs from a sheet of glossy cardboard and fixed these
in place with pins and drops of glue, then took a long pair of green rubber
fangs from a drawer and inserted them carefully between his teeth and upper
lip. He rubbed green greasepaint into his cheeks and, glaring balefully, asked
with difficulty, �Dracula?"

�Oh
yes," said Thaw, nodding.

Drummond
slipped the rubber teeth into his pocket and said, �Who do you want to be?"

�A
sorcerer. But Iłll settle for an academic."

He put
on the mortarboard.

�Not
enough," said Drummond. �Go in there."

He
moved a tailorłs dummy and opened another door. Thaw entered a neat little room
which clearly belonged to a woman. There were flowered curtains, striped
wallpaper and a pink satin quilt on the bed. There was a scrolled and gilded
bird cage, an ashtray shaped like a skull, and sweet peas blooming in a window
box.

�Open
the wardrobe," commanded Drummond from outside. �I donłt think I should be
here."

�You
should do exactly what I tell you."

The
wardrobe door was ajar and as Thaw opened it a ginger cat strolled out.

�Is
there a black silk dressing gown among the coats to the right?" called
Drummond.

�Yes."

�Bring
it here. Touch nothing else."

Thaw
returned to the chaotic kitchen. Drummond said, �Sorry, I would have fetched it
myself but my mother made me promise not to go into her bedroom. Put it on. Itłll
work rather well as an academic robe."

�Wonłt
she find out?"

�No no.
Shełs managing a tearoom in Largs and her visits home are erratic, to say the
least."

Drummond
took a knobbed cane in one hand and they set off for the ball.

Outside
the lamps were lit and tramcars clanged and sparkled. A cryptic drama seemed unfolding
throughout the city. An old woman and man argued quietly at a street corner
watched by two little girls keeking round the corner of a lighted fruit shop.
In a firelit room, seen through a ground-floor window, a man stood with a towel
round his neck, shaving perhaps. Near the school they stepped into a room full
of smoke, noise and people. Drummond forced a way to the bar and Thaw slid
after him between backs and shoulders. Drummond handed him a large whisky and
told him to knock it back in one. A blonde and a brunette leaned smiling toward
Thaw and the blonde said, �Does your mother know youłre here?"

He
said, �Mibby. Shełs dead," and turned away, pleased by his harshness. Drummond
bought two cigars. They lit them, went out and marched up Sauchiehall Street
issuing smoke like chimneys. Thaw was surprised to find the stares of the
bypassers amusing. He began laughing violently but coughed violently instead.

�For
Godłs sake donłt inhale, Duncan!" said Drummond, slapping his back.

�Therełs
prestige in looking ridiculous with you, Aitken."

The
door of the annexe was thronged with people trying to buy tickets or bribe an
entrance from the doorkeepers. Drummond and Thaw mounted the steps side by
side, Drummond cleaving a path with his great axe-blade-edged nose, Thaw
opening one with the pallid inclined carapace of his brow. Officials in exotic
costumes shouted �Itłs the Drummond!" �Itłs the Thaw!" and cheerily ushered
them in. The janitor gripped Thawłs sleeve, drew him aside and indicated
Drummond, saying, �Beware of that lad. When drunk hełs fit company for neither
man nor brute."

The
triumph of arrival faded. He sat at the edge of the dance hall grinning
unhappily at the revolving carnival of couples brushing past his knees, his
eyes sucking visions of thighs and hips, fluttering breasts, throats and
glances. Molly Tierney, dressed like an oriental dancing girl, spun gleefully
in the arms of a white-robed Arab who was McAlpin and saluted Thaw with a
raised forefinger. Suddenly two girls said �Hullo!" and sat on each side of
him. �Donłt you recognize us?" asked the smaller girl on the left.

�Iłm
sorry, Iłve a poor memory for people."

�You
met us in the pub, donłt you remember?"

�Are
you the girls who asked that question? No, I donłt remember your faces."

�Why?"
asked the girl on his right. �Did we look awfully hard and experienced?"

�Not at
all," said Thaw hurriedly. �Are you at the university?"

�No,
the art school."

�Are
you in the first year?"

They
laughed.

�No,
the fourth."

The
pale girl said to the dark, �It makes you feel terribly ageing," and then, to
Thaw, �Why arenłt you dancing?"

�Iłve
no sense of bodily rhythm."

�Oh, wełll
soon teach you that," said the dark girl, rising to her feet. She led him to a
corner and showed him how to move his feet; then she took him onto the floor
where he partnered her, feeling clumsy and apologetic and desperately wishing
she was the pale girl; then she took him back and gave him to her friend. He
felt the difference at once. Her body was firmer, supple without fragility, her
hair was pale gold, drawn smoothly back from pale brows to the back of her
head. She wore earrings made from small stones hung on thin chains, her dress
was black with a square-cut neckline. Sometimes she spoke words directing his steps,
sometimes words of congratulation. He looked straight into her eyes, imagined
being married to her, thought of Molly Tierney and felt no regret at all. He
thought, Iłm being ridiculous, and kept looking in her eyes; the dark pupils
grew very clear and her face and head became a dim white and gold shape around
them. He thought, Shełs like marble and honey, and shaped the words with his
lips. The music stopped and he had to dance with the smaller girl again. He
looked straight across her shoulder and talked about painting and the an
school. She said,

�Is
your father a minister?"

�No, my
fatherłs a pious atheist. Do I look like a ministerłs son?"

�You
look like a kid of twelve. But you sound like an old highland minister."

He
danced again with the pale girl in a silence which grew desperate, for he knew
it must end. So he said, �Youłre like marble and honey."

�What?"


�Youłre
like marble and honey."

�Oh. Am
I? Thank you."

She
looked at him without smiling and said, �You should dance more often."

�No,
really, I canłt."

�If you
come to more balls Iłll dance with you."

He grew
more worried, feeling she could not dance with him all evening, wondering when
and how she would break from him. When the music stopped he excused himself and
hurried from the hall.

He went
upstairs thinking, ęI love her,ł and, ęYoułre daft.ł He wondered if she had a
boyfriend and why he wasnłt around. Anyway, she had danced with him from
kindness; their connection had no equality in it. He imagined her friends
mocking the lost look on his face when he danced with her. She would laugh and
say, �Hełs just a kid!" He looked for a place to hide. Intimate whispers came
from all the dark corridors so he opened a door onto the dance hall balcony, a
small place used as a store for chairs. A man was slumped there with arms on
the balustrade and head on arms. It was Drummond. Thaw had never seen him alone
or depressed before. Drummond smiled faintly and pointed to a chair.

�How
are you, Duncan? Why arenłt you dancing?"

�I canłt."


From up
here the dancers seemed blind caps of hair with projecting hands and feet like
the limbs of starfish. The linked couples twitched and turned as if the music
was a fluid vibrating them. When it stopped they hurried to the side of the
hall like corpuscles into a clot. Drummond sighed and said,

�Theyłre
villainous, Duncan, downright villainous, absolutely villainous."

�Who
are?"

�Women."


Drummond
gazed down on the dancers and said, �One kept following me around tonight and
looking at me she went off with someone else ten minutes ago. I think I could
have had her if Iłd wanted. But I saw Molly dancing, and Iłd no heart for
anything of that kind. I donłt know why. Shełs past her best and engaged to an
Irish vet and flirting away."

�Molly
Tierney?"

�I used
to go about with her. You must admit shełs good-looking. She avoids me now."

�Why?"

�I
suppose because her parents are nice and mine arenłt. My mother told her she
wasnłt fit to sleep with a pig. Which forced me into the unenviable position of
declaring she was fit to sleep with a pig,"

They
were silent again, gazing on the dancers. Then Drummond said, �I tried to cure
myself by imagining her pissing and excreting and menstruating, but the
connection made these acts beautiful to me."

�How do
women menstruate? At regular times on regular days?"

�When
they reach Mollyłs age they can do it running for a tram, or standing before an
easel, or at dinner or talking quietly to a friend, as we are. She let me watch
her sometimes."

�What?"


�We
shared many little secrets of that kind," said Drummond gloomily. This aspect
of love had never entered Thawłs fantasies. He rubbed his face in frustration.
Drummond said, �Youłll be happier with women when youłre better known−prestige
makes a lot of them randy. Janet Weir used to go around with the president of
the studentsł representative council, but when Jimmy Macbeth grew famous for
drinking himself to death she kept company with him for a day or two. Then the
film Cyrano de Bergerac popularized long noses and she turned to me. A lot of
girls like me because Iłm supposed to be a symbol of something. Itłs
humiliating in some ways but lucky in others. What do you think of Janet?"

�I donłt
know her."

�She
looks like the Mona Lisa but has nicer legs. She invited me into her room last
night and told me she loved me."

�Oh,
God," said Thaw, beating his brow. It felt like a gate which had been locked
and soldered shut. Drummond stretched his arms and yawned. �Yes, I was
embarrassed too. Girls who say they love you expect all sorts of irrational
things, like sincerity, in exchange. Still, we passed a pleasant night. Shełs a
virgin, you know. Iłd seen her with so many men that I hadnłt expected that. I
was careful not to destroy it. I like virginity; it seems a pity to destroy it
for fun. But I suppose shełll get me doing it eventually. Virgins are terribly
single-minded."

�Iłm
going to the lavatory."

Two
hours later Thaw leaned despondently on the railings by the entrance watching
the last dancers leave in ones and twos. He had stowed the mortarboard and gown
in a locker. Drummond, still dressed like Dracula, capered on the pavement
among laughing friends.

�I must
get a woman to take home," he was saying. �I must take some woman home. Lorna,
Lorna, Lorna!"

He
tried to embrace a girl who slipped under his arm, laughing and saying, �Not
tonight, Aitken, not tonight!"

A girl
in a blue coat came out and paused, looking vaguely from side to side. Drummond
took her hand politely and said, �Let us walk you home, Marjory."

The
girlłs face crinkled in a shy amused smile. She said, �Iłm sorry, Aitken. My
father is coming for me in the car."

�Phone
him up, he may not even have left yet. Tell him wełre walking you home. Iłll
hold one hand and Duncan the other. Two is a perfectly safe escort."

The
girl hesitated.

�Itłs
only half past eleven. And a warm night," said Drummond with soft urgency.

�All
right," said the girl. She smiled quickly at Thaw and went indoors to phone.

�Marjory
is a nice girl, a really nice girl," said Drummond musically. �I donłt know why
people think Iłm incapable of liking nice girls."

Thaw
yawned at the sky. One or two stars were visible. He said, �Goodnight, Aitken."


�Donłt
go," said Drummond quickly. �Donłt you like Marjory?"

�Thatłs
not the point," said Thaw; yet when Marjory came out Drummond took her right
hand and Thaw her left, holding it lightly and carefully. It was small, faintly
warm, neither dry nor quite moist, and he was very conscious of it.

They walked,
talking about ordinary things, across the arch of the hill and followed the
lamp-reflecting steel of the tramlines over the River Kelvin into a district of
trees and terraces. Somewhere beyond the university they heard some sharp barks
and a black dog ran toward them round a curving pavement.

�Itłs
Gibbie!" said Marjory, and squatting down on her haunches received the dogłs
head in her lap. �How are you, Gibbie? Eh, Gibbie? Good dog, Gibbie," she
whispered, rubbing its cheeks with her hands. The dog panted and lolled its
tongue out, grinning up at her with shut ecstatic eyes. She stood up and it
shot back the way it had come. They followed until they reached a tall,
slightly gawky woman standing by a gate in a hedge. She smiled amiably and gave
her hand to the students in turn.

�Oh, Iłve
met you before, Aitken, of course. So this is Duncan. How are you, Duncan?
Thank you both for seeing our little daughter so safely home. My husband is
just bringing the car round to drive you back to the city centre. Neither of
you live near here, do you?"

A car
drove slowly toward them along the edge of the kerb. It stopped and the back
door was pushed open. They said goodbye to Marjory and her mother and climbed
in.

Though
Marjory had given him no more than some friendly glances and a squeeze of the
hand he spent the weekend cleaning paint stains from his clothes and started
brushing his teeth before going to bed. On Monday he stood with friends on the
staircase of the main building when she went swiftly by. He followed her down
to the entrance hall, across the street and into the annexe, where, singing,
she turned unexpected corners. Her voice echoed along an unseen corridor until
silenced by the remote slam of a door. He stood for a while as if still
listening. The song had been tuneful but without definite tune, a line of
melodious notes as casual as bird notes. On the staircase he had glimpsed her
throat in silhouette, the outline pulsing like a plucked string. He felt
baffled and wondered whether to feel insulted. She must have known he was
following; why hadnłt she stopped? But then he could have reached her side by
walking faster; why hadnłt he walked faster?

At
noontime she was several places ahead of him in the refectory queue and smiled
and raised her hand in greeting. He nodded, looked casually elsewhere, and
three minutes later arrived beside her in a way that seemed accidental. He
waited until she noticed him before smiling. She said, �Hullo, Duncan. How are
you?"

�Well.
How are you?"

�Oh!
Well."

A pleasant
little giggle suggested, not that he amused her, but that it was amusing for
them to be talking there. He said, �I enjoyed our walk on Friday."

�I
enjoyed it a lot too."

�Aitken
is good company."

�You
were not bad company yourself, Duncan."

A dangerous
silence widened between them. He drew breath and plunged over it.

�Can I
eat at your table?"

�Of
course, Duncan."

She
smiled so kindly that he felt he had said nothing difficult or strange. They
took their plates to a table and ate beside Janet Weir and a couple of other
girls who were attractive and welcoming. He enjoyed the meal for it was easier
talking to several girls than one, but when Janet left to get cigarettes he
leaned towards Marjory and his face went red.

�Would
you let me take you to the pictures some night?" �Of course, Duncan."

�Will
tomorrow night do?"

�Yes.
yes, I think so."

�Iłll
call about seven, will I?"

She
frowned vaguely. �I think so, Duncan. Yes."

After
tea next evening he took from his wardrobe a blue pin-striped double-breasted
suit, a gift of a neighbour whose son had outgrown it. Thaw had enraged his
mother by saying he would never wear it because it was the kind of suit
businessmen and American gangsters wore. Tonight he put it on, slid a clean
white folded handkerchief into the breast pocket and set off for Marjoryłs
home, buying a box of chocolates on the way. Aboard the bus his heart beat
loudly and his knees trembled, but entering the district where she lived he was
unable to find the house. It had been at the end of a curving terrace but there
were many of these. He searched for a phone box to look up her address in the
directory and found one near the docks, but with the book in hand he discovered
he didnłt know her second name. He punched his brow violently for a while, then
phoned McAlpin who said, �Her fatherłs Professor Laidlaw, who does biochemistry
at Gilmorehill. Iłll look up the address for you. You sound rather
distraught."

Half an
hour later Thaw rang a doorbell and Mrs. Laidlaw opened to him, saying, �Come
in, Duncan."

Having
despaired of getting there he felt his arrival was insubstantial. He said, �Iłm
sorry Iłm late. I lost my way."

�Are
you late? Marjoryłs still upstairs getting ready."

The
lobby had shining dark furniture and dark landscapes in guilt frames. A golf
club and umbrella lay in a huge blue earthenware vase, and on the polished
floor nearby a golf ball was tethered by a cord to a rubber mat. Mrs. Laidlaw
led him into a room with a bright fire in the hearth and switched on the light.
A massive man hoisted himself out of an armchair and said in a gentle voice, �How
do you do?"

Thaw
said, �How do you do?"

�This
is Marjoryłs fatheroh, but you met last Friday. Now sit down, both of you, and
Iłll see if I can hurry up my daughter a little."

Thaw
sat down and tried to seem at ease. The professor had sounded small and clerkly
in the car but here the quiet voice emphasized his suave bulk. He was leaning
forward and tickling with one finger the ear of the dog, Gibbie, who sprawled
on the hearth rug.

�Do you
play golf?" he asked gently.

�No.
But my father doesdid, I mean, during the war. Hełs mainly a climber, though."


�Ah."

Thaw
cleared his throat and said, �I received some golfing lessons at my secondary
school, but the game required more care, concentration and precision than I was
prepared to bring to it." The professor said, �Yes. It is an exacting game and
requires .. patience."

They
were silent until a small yellow budgerigar landed with a thump on Thawłs
shoulder and said �Hurry up, Marjory! Good old Mr. Churchill! Hurry up,
Marjory!"

Thaw
said, �Ah. A budgerigar."

�Yes
indeed. We call him Joey. Iłm sure Iłve seen you around the university."

�I
sometimes sketch in the medical building."

�Why?"

�To see
the insides of people. And death too, of course."

�Why?"

�Because
itłs stupid to share the world with something youłre afraid to look at. You see
I want to like the world, life, God, nature, et cetera, but I canłt because of
pain."

�Pain
poses no problem. It warns individuals that theyłre defective."

�Oh, I
know pain is usually good for us," said Thaw, �but what good is it to a woman
who bears a limbless baby with a face on top of its head? What good is it to
the baby?"

�I deal
with life at a cellular level," said the professor.

A
little later he and Thaw said simultaneously, �How is Marjory−" �Tell me
about golf"

�I beg
your pardon," said Thaw. �How is Marjory?"

�Getting
on at school."

�I I
donłt know. What year is she in?"

�The
second, I think."

�Then
shełs probably doing quite well," said Thaw. �Hardly anyone fails their second
year," he added.

�I
thought you were in her class," said the professor, faintly hostile.

�Indeed
no," said Thaw coldly.

Marjory
came in with her mother. She wore a flower-pat-terned dress and long earrings
and her breasts seemed more prominent than usual. The budgerigar fluttered to
her shoulder twittering, �Hurry, hurry up, Marjory! Good old Mr. Churchill!"

She
blushed and smiled.

�Naughty
Joeyłs giving away secrets," said Mrs. Laidlaw.

�Iłm
sorry I kept you waiting, Duncan."

�I was
very late myself," said Thaw.

�Off
the pair of you go now," said Mrs. Laidlaw kindly. She stood in the doorway
watching them go down the path. Thaw felt like a child going to school with his
sister. On the pavement Marjory hesitated and said nervously, �DuncanI hope
you wonłt be annoyed about thiswhen I said I could go out with you tonight Iłd
forgotten Iłd arranged to see a friend. Shełs very nice. Would it be all
right if she came with us? She lives quite near."

�Of
course!" said Thaw, and talked heartily to cover the stoical adjustments
happening inside him. They reached a gate in a thick hedge and Marjory
whispered that she wouldnłt be long and left him outside. The night was chilly
and glints of frost shone in the pavement under the street lamp. He heard a
door open and the light murmur of Marjoryłs voice, then the darker tones of
someone else. Eventually the door shut and Marjory joined him with a slight
vertical crease between her eyebrows.

�Iłm
sorry, Duncanshe wasnłt able to come. I think maybe she has a cold."

�Donłt
worry about it."

She
gave a quick polite smile. He was disturbed by the strained lines it made near
the corners of her mouth. If she often smiled like that a wrinkle would come
there in ten or twelve years.

They
were late for the film. It had love scenes which made him very conscious of
Marjory beside him. He leaned toward her but she sat so upright and stared so
straight ahead that he dispiritedly brought out the chocolates and resignedly
popped one at intervals into her mouth. After the film the nearby caf�s had
queues outside so they boarded the bus home. He sat on the upper deck watching
the pure line of her face and throat against the black window. They filled him
with delight and terror for he would need to cross over to them and he hadnłt much
time. He stared desperately, trying to learn what to do by intensity of vision.
Her eyes were downcast under a brown feathery brow, her mouth had a lost remote
look but the chin was strong, her brown hair was drawn into a flat coil at the
back of her skull and the tip of an ear peeped through like a delicate section
of seashell. The head turned and faced him enquiringly. Sweat trickled down his
brow.

�Can I
hold your hand?"

�Of
course, Duncan."

�Itłs
queer. When I ask for something Iłm usually sure youłll give it, but I sweat as
if Iłd no chance at all."

Her
throat was shaken by a note of bitten-back laughter.

�Do
you, Duncan?"

The
handhold was mainly pleasing for symbolic reasons, but where their shoulders
touched so soft a silence and relaxation flowed into him that his mind bathed
in vacancy for a while, untroubled by thoughts of what to do when they reached
her house.

They
paused at the garden gate. She shut her eyes suddenly and tilted her blind face
upward. He put his mouth on hers. After a moment she slipped away, saying �Goodnight,
Duncan."

�GoodnightIłll
see you tomorrow, wonłt I?"

�Yes,
tomorrow. Goodnight."

He
walked thoughtfully home, for the last tram had gone. Frost stiffened the
substance of the pavement so that his feet hit the glittering surface with a
tweeting note. Crossing the hill by the university he was struck by the clarity
of the stars. They were not like lights stippling the inner surface of a dome
but like galactic chandeliers hung at different levels in black air. He felt
vaguely happy, yet vaguely puzzled and flat, and very cold. The kiss had meant
nothing, nothing books, films and gossip had made him expect. Was it his fault?
Or Marjoryłs? Did it matter? He reached home, went to bed and slept.

He was
standing on the golf course of Alexandra Park shortly after dawn, listening to
a lark in the grey air overhead. The song stopped and the birdłs corpse thumped
onto the turf at his feet. He walked downhill through a litter of sparrows and
blackbirds on the paths to the gate. On Alexandra Parade a workerłs tram,
apparently empty, groaned past the traffic lights. He watched the lights change
from red and amber to green, then to green and amber, and then go out. The
tramcar came to a halt.

Not
everything died at once for the lowlier plants put on final spurts of abnormal
growth. Ivy sprouted up the Scott monument in George Square and reached the
lightning conductor on the poetłs head; then the leaves fell off and the column
was encased in a net of bone-white bone-hard fibre. Moss carpeted the
pavements, then crumbled to powder under his feet as he walked alone through
the city. He was happy. He looked in the windows of pornography shops without
wondering if anyone saw him, and rode a bicycle through the halls of the art
galleries arid bumped down the front steps, singing. He set up easels in public
places and painted huge canvases of buildings and dead trees. When a painting
was completed he left it confronting the reality it depicted. The weather had
also died. There was no rain or wind. The sky was always grey and warm and the
time mid-afternoon.

He sat
in the courtyard of Holyrood Palace in Edinburgh painting a view of Arthurłs
Seat. A harsh beak whispered gratingly in his left ear, �This is all much as
Queen Mary remembered it."

A white
speck appeared high on the crags and moved down the path toward the courtyardłs
southern gate. A load of depression settled in his heart. He leaned toward the
canvas and worked with his face against it, determined to see nobody. A
chilling shock went through him and he knew she had laid her hand on the back
of his neck. He tried to ignore her but work was intolerable under her
suffering eyes, so he motioned her to stand before the easel. She did so,
thinking he meant to put her in the picture. He took a rifle and shot her. She
stared at him reproachfully, then broke, crumpled, crumbled into a turd.

Great
beetles emerged. The city was full of them. They were five feet long and shaped
like rowing boats with antennae and had mouths in their stomachs. They were in
every building throwing furniture and the bodies of the dead out of the
windows. They feared open spaces and crossed these at a quick scuttling run. In
the angle between a wall and pavement Thaw crouched between two who flickered
their antennae incuriously over him. Since they had no eyes they thought him
one of themselves as he squatted down and moved as they did.

He
awoke with a chill that kept him in bed for a week.

Lanark-Chapter
24.: Marjory Laidlaw




CHAPTER 24.








Marjory Laidlaw

Convalescence
was sweetened by the thought of Marjory and he returned to school full of
anxious hope. Once again he was standing on the staircase talking to McAlpin
and Drummond when she passed without noticing him wave and call. He gaped after
her, wondering if he should chase and strike her. Surely she must have seen
him! Why did she pretend not to? Or was the fault his? Perhaps on their night
out together he had bored or disappointed her beyond any hope of forgiveness.
An hour later in the school shop she said �Hello, Duncan!" and stood looking at
him with a shy gay open amused smile.

�Hullo!"
he said, gazing joyfully back.

�Have
you been ill, Duncan?"

�Just a
bit."

�What a
shame."

She
still smiled, but her voice sympathized.

In the
following weeks she brought him increasing splendour and discontent. He told
her of a studio he was sharing near Kelvingrove Park.

�Itłs a
great big attic and by clubbing together it only costs a few shillings a week
each. On Friday nights we go there from school and take turns at making a big
meal. Most of the others get help from their girlfriends but Kenneth is a great
chef. Last week he made Spanish onion soup with toast on top. Next week itłs my
turn and Iłm going to boil a haggis. A shop in Argyle Street has good big cheap
ones and theyłre nice with tatties and turnip. Afterwards we put off the lights
and play records by the fire, jazz and classical. You should come."

�It
sounds marvellous." She sighed. �I wish I could come."

�Why
canłt you?"

�Well
therełs a friend I always have to see on Fridays." At tea breaks and lunch time
they sat in the refectory or went to a caf� and returned holding hands and
talking. He joined the school choir because she sang there, and after late
practices they walked to her home. At the garden gate conversation suddenly
failed, their mouths met in a ritual pressure and she slipped away with a soft �Goodnight,"
leaving him as baffled as the first time they kissed. When they left the school
together she always murmured �Excuse me a minute," slipped into the ladiesł
lavatory and left him outside for a quarter of an hour. She never recognized
him if he was with friends. These insults filled reservoirs of rage which
evaporated whenever she smiled at him. And when their bodies accidentally touched
a current of stillness and silence flowed in from her and he felt that before
touching Marjory he had never known rest. His calmest moods had been full of
fear, hope, lust and memory, all clashing to make a discord of ideas and words.
Her touch silenced these, letting him know nothing for a while but the pressure
of hand or knee, and Marjory beside him, and sunlight on rooftops or a cloud
seen through a window. That didnłt happen often. His frequentest pleasure was
waking in the morning, hearing pigeons among the chimneypots and being warmed
by the thought of soon seeing her. When words came at these times the memory of
Marjory orchestrated them into phrases. He wrote poems and slid copies into her
hands as they passed in the school corridors. He started combing his hair,
brushing his teeth, polishing his shoes, changing underwear twice a week and
(to the annoyance of Mr. Thaw, who laundered them) shirts four times a week. He
wore the pin-striped suit to school and cleaned off the stains with turpentine,
though this made temporary rashes on the skin. His manner with other girls grew
more playful. He thought they were interested in him.

After
school one evening he saw her on the edge of a group outside the annexe. She
smiled and raised her hand and he said, �Remember tonight, Marjory?"

She
grew agitated and distressed. �No, Duncan. Duncan I think I Iłm sure Iłve
something to do tonight. This isnłt an excuse; I really have too much work to
do."

�Never
mind," said Thaw amiably. He entered the refectory and found McAlpin alone at a
table. Thaw sat down, folded arms on the tabletop and hid his face in them. �Damn
her," he said muffledly. �Damn her. Damn her. Damn her."

�What
happened this time?"

Thaw
explained. McAlpin said, �Shełs afraid of you."

�Thatłs
impossible. Iłm not aggressive. Even in masturbation fantasies I never dream of
being cruel to real girls."

After a
pause, McAlpin said, �Imagine you are quiet, timid, rather conventional, and
not long out of a middle-class fee-paying school which prides itself on
producing genteel young ladies. You are chased by a clever peculiar boy. Hełs
polite but his clothes and hair have paint on them, he breathes heavily and his
skin is often mmmm medically interesting. How would you react? Remember,
youłve been brought up not to hurt people."

Thaw
said, �Iłve thought of that. And next time we meet Iłll nod to her distantly
and shełll be specially inquiring and charming. Shełll suggest we have coffee
together. Oh, she wants me. Slightly. Sometimes."

�Maybe
shełs frigid."

�Of
course shełs frigid. So am I. But nobody stays the same forever and even lumps
of ice, surely, will melt if they rub together long enough. Perhaps shełs not
frigid. Perhaps she loves someone else."

�Shełs
honest, DuncanI doubt if therełs anyone else."

�Do
you? I would doubt but shełs so much more bonny each time I see her that I
feel she must love somebody."

McAlpin
said, �Hm!" and glanced sideways at Thaw beneath lethargic eyelids.

He sat
on the top deck of the homeward tramcar and his rage at her, increased with the
distance between them. A voice said, �Hullo, Duncan."

It took
a moment to recognize June Haig, who was going downstairs. He rose and
followed, saying, �Hullo, June. You are a bad girl."

�Oh?
Why that?"

�Last
year you kept me waiting for nothing for a whole hour at Paisleyłs corner."

She
gave him a quick startled smile. �Did I? Oh, yes. Something happened."

He saw
that she didnłt remember. He grinned and said �Donłt worry. The point is " the
tramcar stopped and they crossed to the pavement �the point is, will you
forget again if we arrange to meet again?"

�Oh no."


�Yes
you will, if we donłt meet soon. What about Paisleyłs corner tomorrow night?
About seven?"

�Yes,
all right, then."

�Good.
Iłll be there."

He turned
and walked quickly home. June had aroused him like an erotic fantasy, yet he
hadnłt once blushed or stammered. He wondered why this arousal made him her
equal when his feeling for Marjory made him subordinate. In the living room he
walked up and down for a while, then said, �Dad, tomorrow night Iłm taking out
a girl. I want you to give me five pounds."

Mr.
Thaw turned slowly and stared at him.

�What
kind of girl is this?"

�Her
kind is no business of yours. I want to be free and open-handed. A few shillings
will keep me mean and cautious and Iłll get no pleasure at all. I need
pleasure."

�And
how often do you intend to have it?"

�I donłt
care. I donłt know. Iłm only thinking of tomorrow night."

Mr.
Thaw scratched his head. �Your grant is a hundred and twenty a year. With that
Iłm to clothe, house, feed you and pay for materials and pocket money. You wonłt
work in the holidays because it interferes with your artistic self-expression"


�Donłt
talk to me about self-expression!" cried Thaw fiercely.

�Do you
think Iłd paint if Iłd nothing better to express than this rotten self? If my
self was made of decent material I could relax with it, but self-disgust keeps
forcing me out after the truth, the truth, the truth!"

�I can
make neither head nor tail of that," said Mr. Thaw, �but I know the result. The
result is that I toil so that you can paint. And now you want over a quarter of
my weekly salary to spend on pleasure. What kind of fool do you think I am?"

After a
moment Thaw said, �In future Iłll handle my grant money myself. I know you donłt
mind me sleeping here, but Iłll try not to ask for other favours."

�Youłll
try and youłll fail because youłre so damned impractical. But all right, all
right. Try anyway."

�Thank
you. Itłll be two months before the next grant comes through. Please give me
five pounds, Dad."

His
father looked hard at him, then brought out a wallet and handed over the money.


In
Paisleyłs shop door next night he knew after ten minutes that June would not
come, yet numbness in his limbs and heart kept him waiting an hour longer. A
lame old man in a dirty coat approached and asked for money. Thaw stared
resentfully into bloodshot eyes, a twisted helpless mouth and a tangled beard
slimy with spittle. He could not think why he should own a five-pound note and
this man not, so he handed it over and walked quickly away. He felt his soul
was being deliberately crushed, yet there was nobody to blame. He could not
bear to face his father. He walked to the Cowcaddens, climbed the stair to Drummondłs
house, pushed the door open and went into the kitchen.

Drummond
and Janet Weir sat on each side of the kitchen range looking at a crate on the
hearth rug. The ginger cat sprawled on a sheet of glass covering this and
stared down at two white mice among cheese rinds at the bottom. Drummond said, �Hullo,
Duncan. Gingerłs at his television set."

�How
did this happen?" said Thaw.

�My
mother visited us yesterday. She brought the mice as a present for the cat,
since it was his ninth birthday. My father and I took them away from her."

�And
now Ginger sits there, foiled of his rightful prey," said Mr. Drummond. He lay
in the recess bed with spectacles on his craggy nose, a flat cap on his head,
an open library book propped on the quilt over his knees. Janet shivered and
said,

�Surely
itłs cruel, having him on top of them like that."

Drummond
said, �What? Make the tea, Duncan looks tired. These mice are nearly blind,
Duncan. If anyone is suffering itłs Ginger."

Drummond
left the room and came back with a picture of himself chalking a cue beside a
snooker table. He propped the painting on the sideboard, took paint and brushes
and began altering the position and number of the balls. The air was permeated
by the pleasant smell of linseed oil and turpentine. At intervals Drummond
stood back and said, �Howłs that, Duncan?"

Janet
handed Thaw a cup of tea and a bacon sandwich, and when he had drunk and eaten
he began to draw her. She crouched near the fire with the cat on her lap,
copious hair overhanging and surrounding her subtle face. She looked rather
like Marjory, but Marjory moved with childish carelessness and Janet seemed to
feel eyes watching the secretest parts of her.

�What ołclock
is it?" said Thaw.

�I donłt
know," said Drummond. �None of the clocks in this house can be relied on, least
of all the ones that go. Itłs a pity Ma isnłt here. She could estimate the time
by things like passing aeroplanes. Couldnłt she, Dad?"

�What?"


�I said
Ma could always tell the time."

�Oh,
aye. She would shake my shoulders in bed in the morning. ęHector! Hector! Itłs
ten past four. Therełs Mrs. Stewart going to her work in the bakeryIłd know
her step anywhere.ł Or it would be ęItłs a quarter to eightI can hear the
horse of Eliotłs milk cart two streets away.ł"

�Do you
know the time, Mr. Drummond?" said Thaw.

Mr.
Drummond lifted an alarm clock which lay face down on a pile of books by the
bed. He held it to his ear, shook it and put it carefully down saying, �The
hands have ceased to go round and round, and no trust whatever can be placed in
it." He closed his eyes, opened his mouth, lay back on the pillow and at last
said definitely, �We are in the region of midnight."

�Then
the trams have stopped, youłll have to stay here tonight," said Drummond.

�The
trams havenłt stopped. I can hear them," said Janet.

�Canłt
you keep your mouth shut?" cried Drummond savagely. �I donłt know why I
tolerate you! Youłre the epitome of all of all Duncan! You arenłt going to
let this woman drive you out of my house?"

�No. Iłm
going home to bed. Goodnight."

Drummond
followed Thaw into the lobby. �Letłs be sensible about this, Duncan. Why should
you go to bed?"

�To
sleep."

Drummond
stood erect, folded his arms, drew his black eyebrows together at the bridge of
his nose and said in a firm quiet voice, �Iłm telling you not to go out of that
door, Duncan."

�Heech!
Youłre in a bad way when you have to resort to commanding," said Thaw, but
lingered. �Why should I not go out that door?" he asked plaintively.

�Because
youłd rather not," said Drummond, ushering him back into the kitchen.

�Iłm
being weak," said Thaw, settling into a chair by the fire. �No, damn me!" he
cried, jumping up. �Why should I be commanded by you or by any man? Goodnight!"


�Janet,
ask him to stay!" said Drummond. �Tell him itłs stupid going back to Riddrie at
this hour of night."

�I
think you should stay, Duncan," said Janet.

�Well,
if youłre convinced of that " said Thaw, sitting down. For the first time
since waiting for June he felt relaxed and cheerful.

Thaw
drew, Drummond painted, they gossiped and improvised jokes and sometimes
chuckled continuously for many minutes. They had spells of listlessness when
Janet made the tea. Each time he drew her his hand moved more easily and
depicted more of the surrounding room. It was as if Janetłs body gave out light
which clarified nearby things and turned the cluttered furniture, Drummond
working at the sideboard, Mr. Drummond reading or dozing, even stale
breadcrusts on the table, into parts of a cunning harmony. She sat still easily
under his concentrated stare. Sometimes her eyes returned it for a second, then
glanced slyly sideways at Drummond. Thaw said, �Youłre a flower beneath the
foot, Janet."

�What
do you mean, Duncan?"

�Youłre
beautiful and neglected and dishevelled."

�Donłt
encourage her," said Drummond grimly. �Donłt you know itłs deliberate? She
probably wants the girls at school to think I beat her."

�Why
have you always to be offensive?" said Janet.

�Why
have I ? Why have you always to be offensive? Stupid!" said Drummond, almost
kindly, for he was staring at his painting. He had taken out all but one white
ball and said,

�Howłs
that, Duncan?"

�Good.
But I preferred it with more balls."

Drummond
frowned at the picture, took a saw from a drawer and cut off the part with the
snooker table on it. He placed the self-portrait on the mantelpiece and said �How
about that, Duncan?"

�More
perfect but less worthwhile."

Drummond
said, �Make the tea, Janet."

He took
a small gilt frame from under the sideboard, measured it, sawed the head off
the portrait and fitted it into the frame. He hung it on the wall and stood
back regarding it with arms folded and head on one side. He said, �More
perfect? Youłre right, Duncan, it is more perfect. Yes, Iłm pleased with my
nightłs work."

�All
sheer bloody nonsense!" snorted Mr. Drummond from his bed.

�Yes, Iłm
pleased with my nightłs work," said Drummond, accepting a cup of tea from
Janet.

The
darkness outside the window paled and soft pink came into the sky behind the
pinnacles of the dingy little church. Drummond shot up the window to let in a
cool draught. From grey rooftops on the left rose the mock Gothic spire of the
university, then the Kilpatrick hills, patched with woodlands and with the
clear distant top of Ben Lomond behind the eastward slope. Thaw thought it
queer that a man on that summit, surrounded by the highlands and overlooking
deep lochs, might see with a telescope this kitchen window, a speck of light in
a low haze to the south. The dim sky broke into cloudbergs with dazzling silver
between. Mr. Drummond lay back on his pillow snoring wheezily through open
mouth.

�The
dairy will be open now," said Drummond. �Janet, herełs half a crown. Go and buy
something nice for breakfast. Duncan and I will get ready for bed."

Thaw
and Drummond went into a room with an open bed settee in the middle. They
undressed to their underwear, removed their socks and got between rough
blankets. They heard Janet return and do something in the kitchen, then she
entered with three plates of stewed pears and cream. She ate on the edge of the
bed and when Thaw and Drummond lay down she wrapped herself in a khaki
greatcoat and lay across their ankles with the cat curled against her stomach.
Thaw said sleepily, �I would now be getting out of my bed at home if"

Suddenly
he was struck by an image, not of June Haig but of Marjory. He imagined her
breasts trembling under skilful hands and sat up, saying, �Janet! Youłre
Marjoryłs friend. Is she carrying on with somebody else?"

�I donłt
think so, Duncan."

�Then
what is wrong with her? What is wrong with her?"

�I
think shełs too contented at home, Duncan. Shełs very happy with her father and
mother."

�I see.
Shełs in love with her parents. Instead of learning to be adult by teaching me
to be adult she basks idly at home. Oh, God, if you exist, hurt her, hurt her,
God, let her find no comfort but in me, make life afflict her as it afflicts
me. Oh, Aitken! Aitken! How dare she be happy without me?"

Thaw
lay back glaring at the ceiling. After a pause Drummond said bitterly, �I
understand your feelings."

Janet
sneered and said, �In case you donłt know, Duncan, hełs thinking about Molly
oh!"

Drummondłs
foot below the blankets had struck her chin. She put her hands to her face and
wept quietly. They stewed in their separate miseries and gradually fell asleep.


Thaw
dreamed he was fornicating awkwardly with Marjory, who stood naked and erect
like a caryatid. He rode astride her hips, holding himself off the ground by
gripping her sides with knees and arms. The cold rigid body stayed inert at
first, then gradually began to vibrate. He had a thin, lonely sensation of
triumph.

He
awoke late in the afternoon. Slowly drawing his feet from below Janet without
disturbing her he carried his clothes into the kitchen, washed at the sink,
dressed, gave water and cheese to the mice in the crate and rolled up the
drawings he had made the night before. On the way to the front door he glanced
into the bedroom. Janet no longer lay on the bed foot and there was movement
under the blankets. In the close he met Mr. Drummond returning from the hotel,
tall, spectacled, flat-capped, raincoat open over boiler suit.

�Hullo,
Duncan. Youłre not leaving? Iłm just going to make dinner. Iłve some cod roe
here."

He indicated
a paper parcel under his armpit.

�No
thanks, Mr. Drummond."

�Well,
itłs a present from the chef. I neither pinched it nor paid for it. Youłre sure
you wonłt have some?"

�No
thanks. If I go back to your house Iłm afraid Iłll never get away."

Mr. Drummond
laughed and started filling a short-stemmed pipe. �Youłre a reader, arenłt you?"


�I read
books, yes."

�Iłm
inclined that way myself. I tried to make Aitken a reader, but I failed. Do you
know how he passed his English exams?"

�No."

�I read
his schoolbooks, Scott, Jane Austen, and so on, and told him the stories. He
can remember anything he hears, you see, but hełs never read a book from start
to finish in his life, unless it was about art. Consequently his mind is
cramped, narrow and lacking in sympathy for his fellow man. Hełll never
prosper. But youłll prosper, Duncan."

�I hope
so, Mr. Drummond."

�Oh,
yes, youłll prosper, Duncan."

Cheered
by this prophecy Thaw walked quickly uphill to the school and passed Marjory in
the entrance hall. He nodded coldly but she stopped him, smiled and said, �Where
have you been, Duncan?"

�Iłve
been sleeping."

�Are
you coming for a coffee?"

He was
filled with relief and delight. She gave him her hand to hold on the way to the
refectory. He thought, ęThis is an interesting world.ł

Lanark-Chapter
25.: Breaking




CHAPTER 25.








Breaking

He took
the 1875 Imperial Gazetteer of Scotland from his fatherłs bookcase and read:

MONKLAND
CANAL, an artificial navigable communication between the city of Glasgow and
the district of Monkland in Lanarkshire. The project of the canal was suggested
in 1769 as a measure for securing to the inhabitants of Glasgow, at all times,
a plentiful supply of coals. The Corporation of the city immediately employed
the celebrated James Watt to survey the ground, obtained an act of parliament
for carrying out the measure, and subscribed a number of shares to the stock.
The work was begun in 1771. Previous to its formation the lands in the
neighbourhood were comparatively shut up, the mineral fields unproductive, and
only a thatched cottage was seen here and there to dot the surface. But once
the canal was in operation a change, as if effected by magic, came over the
face and feelings of the district, a change accelerated by the establishment of
ironworks in the district of Monkland. Public works were erected, population
gathered in masses by thousands, splendid edifices were called into existence,
a property once considered valueless, except for the scanty returns of its
tillage or hortage, became a mine of wealth which may enrich many succeeding
generations.

When
the project of opening the district by railways was first mooted it created
much alarm in the canal company, lest traffic be wholly diverted from their
navigation. The alarm was not unfounded, but it only induced the company to
reduce their dues by two thirds and expend large sums on improvements to
facilitate traffic. New locks were made at Blackhill, of a character excelling
all works of their class in Great Britain. They comprised two entire sets of
four double locks each, either set being worked independently of the other; and
were formed at the expense of upward of Ł30,000. In 1846, when the Monkland
Canal became one concern with the Forth and Clyde Canal, the purchase price was
Ł3,400 per share.

The
canal had closed to traffic before he was born. From a channel carrying trade
into the depth of the country it had become a ribbon of wilderness allowing
reeds and willows, swans and waterhens into the heart of the city. He was
puzzled by the phrase �splendid edifices were called into existence." The only
splendid building he knew east of the city was the canal itself, a
ten-mile-long artwork shaped in stone, timber, earth and water. He went to
sketch the Blackhill locks.

This
was difficult. He knew how the two great water staircases curved round and down
the hill, but from any one level the rest were invisible. Moreover, the weight
of the architecture was seen best from the base, the spaciousness from on top;
yet he wanted to show both equally so that eyes would climb his landscape as
freely as a good athlete exploring the place. He invented a perspective showing
the locks from below when looked at from left to right and from above when seen
from right to left; he painted them as they would appear to a giant lying on
his side, with eyes more than a hundred feet apart and tilted at an angle of 45
degrees. Working from maps, photographs, sketches and memory his favourite
views had nearly all been combined into one when a new problem arose.

He had
meant to people the canvas with Sunday afternoon activity: children fishing for
minnows with jam-jars, a woman clipping a hedge round an old lockkeeperłs
cottage, a pensioner exercising a dog on the towpath. But the locks now looked
so solid that he wanted them to frame something vaster. He opened the last book
of the bible and read of ultimatums and proclamations, of war, starvation,
profiteering and death, of flaming bodies hurled through the sky to poison
whole nations. The politics of the book seemed as modern as in the days of St.
John and Albrecht D�rer. The final splitting of people into good and bad and
the survival of the good into a luxurious new world was unconvincing, but
politicians usually talk like that in a crisis. He changed the time of day from
afternoon to gloaming and made a black descending dart high up between the moon
and the roof of his old primary school. Being painted on the sky it could not
fall, nor could the crowds under it escape. They fled along towpaths, over
bridges, and collected on heights, yet there was no brutality in their fearful
rush: mothers still clung to children, fathers shielded both, on open spaces
single figures pointed to doors in the hillside. To show the crowds properly he
made great changes in the landscape and these were nearly complete when a new
need arose. In that huge multitude only types were visible, and he suddenly
wanted a life-size figure in the foreground, someone whose bewildered face
looked straight at the viewers, making them feel part of the multitude too.

Thaw
stopped to think, for the whole composition would have to be rearranged again
if the new figure was to fit it and not be just stuck on top. His painting
teacher, a conscientious man, approached and said, �How much longer will you be
on this? Itłs all youłve done this term. The others have finished three or four
paintings by now."

�Mine
is bigger than theirs, sir."

�Bigger,
yes. Ridiculously big. When will you finish it?"

�Mibby
next week, Mr. Watt. It looks nearly finished."

�Quite.
It looked nearly finished three weeks ago. It looked finished a fortnight
before that. Each time you suddenly painted most of it out and began what
seemed a different picture."

�I got
ideas for improvement."

�Quite
so. If you get any more ideas, ignore them. I want that picture finished next
week."

Thaw
stared uneasily at his feet and said in a low voice, �Iłll try to finish it
next week, sir, but if I get a good idea I canłt promise to reject it."−He
was filled with sudden gaiety and tried hard not to grin. �If I did that, God
might not give me others."

After a
pause Mr. Watt said, �Show me your folder of work." Thaw brought over a folder
of drawings and the teacher looked slowly through them.

�Why
all the ugly distortions?"

�I may
have over-emphasized some shapes to make them clearer, but surely you donłt
think all my work distorted, sir?"

Mr.
Watt looked through the folder again, frowning slightly, and set aside a sheet
of hands drawn in pencil. He said, �I like these. Theyłre well observed and
carefully described."

Thaw
hunted through the folder and brought out a foreshortened drawing of a woman
seen from the feet. He said, �Donłt you think she is beautiful?"

�No. I
honestly think youłve made her ugly and tortured-looking."

Thaw
shuffled the drawings back into the folder and said embar-rassedly, �Iłm sorry.
I canłt agree."

�Wełre
going to discuss this later," said the teacher in a muffled voice, and left the
room. McAlpin, who was working nearby, looked up and said, �I enjoyed that. I
kept wondering which of you would burst into tears first."

�It was
nearly me."

�Itłs a
good thing the registrar likes your work."

�Why?"

�It
would take too long to explain."

They
worked in silence, then Thaw asked in a pleading voice, �Kenneth, am I
impudent?"

�Oh,
no. You obviously dislike having to hurt their feelings."

On the
way to the classroom next morning Thaw met Mr. Watt who said, �One moment,
Thaw! Iłd like a word with you."

They
stepped into a window recess and sat on a bench. Mr. Watt sucked grimly at his
lower lip, then said, �Iłve just been talking about you to Mr. Peel. I told him
that you rejected my advice, were a disturbing influence on other students, and
that I didnłt want you in my class."

Thawłs
heart began beating hard and heavily. He said, �I like you to advise me, sir, I
like advice from anyone, but advice which canłt be rejected doesnłt deserve the
name. Moreover" �Letłs not discuss it. McAlpin tells me you share a studio
near the park."

�Yes."

�I have
asked Mr. Peel to let you paint there. Youłll come to school as usual for
lectures, but the rest of the time youłll work by yourself. At the end of the
term wełll see what you have to show."

Thaw
took a moment to digest this, then gave his teacher a look of such delight,
affection, and pity that Mr. Watt stirred impatiently and said, �Iłd be
grateful for an answer to a strictly unofficial question, Thaw. Do you have the
faintest notion what youłre trying to do?"

�No
sir, but this new arrangement will help me find out. Can I start shifting my
things today?"

�Start
when you like."

At home
that evening Thaw packed books and papers he had not yet taken to the studio.
To Mr. Thaw, who was helping, he said, �Could I take the spare mattress from
the single bed?"

�So Iłm
to see even less of you than usual?"

�It
helps to be in the same room as my work when I wake in the morning."

�All
right. Take the mattress. And sheets. And blankets. And why not the bed when
youłre about it?"

�No. A
mattress and sleeping bag are easily rolled out of the way. A real bed would be
a waste of space."

�All
right, all right. But Iłll consider it a favour if you come home to see me
sometimes, and not only when you need money."

These
words held such humility and bitterness that Thaw felt an unfamiliar pang. He
said sadly, �I respect and admire you, Dad. I even like you. But Iłm afraid of
you, I donłt know why."

�Perhaps
we chastised you too much when you were wee."

�Chastised
?"

�Thrashed."


�Did
you do it often?"

�Quite
often. You took it badly. We had to give you cold baths to stop your hysterics."


This
struck Thaw as an odd way to treat a small child. He hid his embarrassment by
saying heartily, �Iłm sure I deserved it."

On
Saturday morning he waited for Marjory in Central Station, for she had agreed
to lunch with him, then help clean the studio. He felt lively and excited
though he knew she was coming because he had asked for help, not pleasure. This
would be their first time alone in a private place, and if they ever considered
marriage her work in the studio would give him a notion of her domestic
stamina. She was an hour and five minutes late and he could not look at her
grimly, for the nearly hopeless wait gave her the appearance of a splendid surprise.
She explained that she had worked hard the night before, her mother thought it
best not to wake her, and the alarm clock had failed to ring. The waitress
serving them in the restaurant they visited was June Haig.

�Itłs a
while since I saw you, June," he said while Marjory considered the menu.

�Hello,
Duncan. And er you still et the ert school?" she said, tapping her ruby
underlip with a pencil end. She spoke drawlingly, for her accent had turned
Anglo-Scottish.

�Iłve
been twice jilted by that girl," said Thaw when June left with the order.

�When
was that, Duncan?" said Marjory, looking interested.

�Iłll
tell you one day. Itłs a sordid wee story," said Thaw jovially. He enjoyed a
vision of himself as a worldly man who could joke about being jilted by a
waitress. While they ate Marjory looked up once or twice and saw his face
intent on hers and smiled a small strained smile. He remembered when that smile
had seemed ugly. Now it seemed lovely, and he was sure that after twelve years
the wrinkle it caused would seem lovely too.

�Duncan,"
said Marjory, �you wonłt mind if I well, I may have to leave you early this
afternoon."

After a
pause Thaw said dryly, �If thatłs so it canłt be helped." �Well anyway, wełll
see," said Marjory vaguely.

The
studio was a long whitewashed attic. Two windows allowed a view of trees, paths
and lawns sloping up to the mansions of Park Terrace. A gas cooker, table, sofa
and some chairs stood round a fireplace at one end. The other end was filled by
a canvas stretched on the wall which bore the first strokes of a bigger version
of the Blackhill locks landscape. The middle of the floor held the grime and
rubbish which comes when a few young men use a room carelessly. Among it were
easels, Thawłs bedding and a heavy old sideboard loaded with paint material.
There was a figurine of a dancing faun on the mantelpiece and several sentences
drawn on the sloping ceiling.

IF MORE
THAN 5% OF THE PEOPLE LIKE A PAINTING THEN BURN IT FOR IT MUST BE BAD

James
McNeil Whistler

I DO NOT
PRETEND TO UNDERSTAND ART BUT I BELIEVE MOST SO-CALLED MODERN ART IS THE WORK
OF LAZY, HALF-BAKED PEOPLE

President
Truman

GOING
DOWN TO HELL IS EASY: THE GLOOMY DOOR IS OPEN NIGHT AND DAY. TURNING AROUND AND
GETTING BACK TO SUNLIGHT IS TASK, THE HARD THING

Vergil

HUMANITY
SETS ITSELF NO PROBLEM WHICH CANNOT EVENTUALLY BE SOLVED

Marx

Thaw
lit the fire, folded back the carpet, swept the floor, carried boxes of rubbish
down to the midden, shook mats out of the window and washed the panes. Marjory
cleaned the rusty stove, then washed pans and utensils and scrubbed the floor.
It was six ołclock when they finished. The room looked wonderfully neat and
clean.

�Wash
yourself and wełll have tea," said Thaw. He brought parcels out of a cupboard. �Chops,"
he said. �Onions. Cakes. Bread. Real butter. Jam."

�Oh,
Duncan! How lovely! But Mummy expects me for tea."

�Run
down to the phone box at the corner and tell her youłre having it here. Herełs
three pennies for the call."

When
Marjory returned the meal was almost ready. They ate hungrily and washed up,
then Marjory sat on the sofa by the fire. Thaw occasionally went to the other
end of the room and returned with folders. He opened them and spread the
contents on the rug at her feet: paintings, drawings and sketches,
reproductions and photographs clipped from newspapers and magazines.

�Goodness,
Duncan. What a lot of good work. You make me feel very lazy."

He put
the work away and returned to the hearth. It was nearly dark outside and most
of the light came flickering from a sheaf of vivid flames in the grate. Marjory
looked up at him and smiled. Her hands were folded in her lap. Thaw stood by
the table and felt a silence like the silence in the mathematics room when the
teacher had asked a question he couldnłt answer.

�You
know Iłm afraid of you, Marjory," he blurted.

�Why,
Duncan?"

�I
suppose because I I like you very much."

�I like
you too, Duncan."

There
was more silence. He thought to break it with a joke. He said derisively, �Do
you know that a while ago I actually believed you were going out with another
man"

She
interrupted at once. �Oh, Duncan, I meant to tell you about that. I know a boy
at the university, he takes me sometimes to dances and things, but II donłt
know how to say this without seeming vainI think he likes me more than I
like him."

�Thatłs
all right," said Thaw abstractedly. He sat on the hearth rug by her feet and
laid his head against her knee.

�I
oh, I " he murmured.

His
intellect had dissolved. He shaped words with his lips but only one or two
became sound: �mother" he said once, and shortly after that �world," but he was
unconscious of thoughts and later could not remember thinking.

�And
yet you " he murmured, reaching up and touching her cheek curiously. She
stirred a little. �I think Iłll have to be going home now," she said.

�Of
course," he said, standing up. �I was dreaming. Iłll see you home."

He
helped her on with her coat and they went downstairs.

He
stopped outside the close mouth and pointed across at the sighing silhouette of
the park trees. �Letłs go through the park."

�But
Duncan, the gates are locked."

�Therełs
a railing missing here. Come on. Itłll be a shortcut." He helped her through
the narrow gap and down an embankment on the other side. Their feet rustled
dead leaves. They crossed dark smooth lawns and walked round a splashing
fountain among the dumpy bodies of holly trees. Two glimmering swans paddled
drowsily in the black water of the ornamental pond and they heard the somnolent
squawk of a goose from the island in the middle. There was a wide bridge over
the Kelvin with lightless iron candelabra on plinths at each end. Thaw rested
his elbows on the parapet and said, �Listen."

Nearby
an almost full moon was freckled by the top leaves of an elm. The river gurgled
faintly against its clay bank, the distant fountain tinkled. Marjory said, �Lovely."


He
said, �Iłve once or twice felt moments when calmness, unity and and glory
seemed the core of things. Have you ever felt that?"

�I
think so, Duncan. I once went with friends onto the Campsies and I got
separated from them. It was a lovely warm day. I think I felt it a little then."


�But
must these moments always be lonely? Wonłt love let us enjoy them with somebody
else?"

�I donłt
know, Duncan."

Thaw
looked at her. �Yah. Come on," he said genially. �And please put your arm
through mine."

Beyond
the bridge the road divided and a monument to Carlyle stood in the fork. It was
a rough granite pillar with the top cut in the shape of the prophetłs upper
body. Moonlight lay like white frost on brow, beard and shoulders and left the
hollow cheeks and concave eye sockets in gloom. Thaw shook his free fist and
shouted, �Go home, ye spy! Go home, ye traitor to democracy! He follows me
everywhere," he explained to Marjory, and helped her over a locked gate into
the lighted street.

As they
passed the university Marjory said, �Duncan, have you had much experience of
girls?"

�Not
much, and all of one sort."

He told
her about Kate Caldwell, Molly Tierney and June Haig, speaking lightly and
jokingly. She punctuated the story with murmurs of �Oh, Duncan."

�And
there you have my experience of girls," he ended.

�Oh,
Duncan."

The
phrase was so loaded with affectionate pity that he began to think he had done
a stupid thing. She said, �You see, Duncan, I think youłre too afraid. Do you
remember in the bus back from the pictures when you asked if you could hold my
hand?"

�Yes."

�You
neednłt have asked. I knew you wanted to. Any girl would have known and let you
do it."

�I see."


�And to
a certain extent itłs the same with kissing. When a girl feels youłre worried
and frightened she gets upset too."

�Like
life models who only feel embarrassed when an embarrassed student draws them."

�Yes,
itłs like that."

He stopped
and gripped her arm. �Marjory, can I draw you? Naked, I mean?"

She
stared. He said eagerly, �I wonłt be embarrassedmy picture needs you. The
professional models are good to practise on but they come out like film
actresses. I need someone whołs beautiful but not fashionable."

�But
Duncan Iłm not beautiful."

�Oh,
you are. If I paint you Iłll show you you are."

�But
Duncan, I I I have an ugly birthmark down my side."

He
shook his head impatiently. �Surface discolourations arenłt important." He gave
a slight, helpless laugh and added, �You ought to do it, to make us equal
again. I stripped naked in front of you just now, in words."

�Oh,
Duncan!"

She
gave him an affectionate pitying smile and sighed.

�All
right, Duncan."

They
walked on.

�Good.
When? Next week?"

�No,
the week after. Iłm very busy just now."

�Monday?"


�No.
Well Friday."

�Good.
About seven?"

�Yes."

�And
should I keep reminding you till then?"

�No, I
I really will remember, Duncan."

�Good."


At the
garden gate she tilted up her mouth. He brushed his cheek on hers and murmured,
�Wełre not mature enough for mouths. Mine hardens when I touch you with it.
Please hold me."

They
clasped, and her ear against his cheek made a point of tingling excitement. He
began breathing deeply. She whispered, �Are you happy, Duncan?"

�Aye."

A car
stopped at the kerb. Glancing sideways they saw the profile of the professor
sitting immobile behind the wheel. They broke apart, laughing.

The
enlarged landscape would show Blackhill, Riddrie, the Campsie Fells, the
Cathkin Braes and crowds from both sides mixing around the locks in the middle.
Over 105 square feet of canvas he wove, unwove and rewove a net of blue, grey
and brown guidelines. He was contemplating them glumly one night when McAlpin
entered and said, �Whatłs wrong?"

�I wish
the shapes werenłt so restless."

�A
landscape seen simultaneously from above and below and containing north, east
and south can hardly be peaceful. Especially if therełs a war in it."

�True,
but Iłm making a point of rest in the middle foreground: Marjory, looking at
us."

�What
expression will she have?"

�Her
usual expression. I hope you remember shełs posing tomorrow. I donłt want
interruptions."

�Donłt
worry, youłll be left to yourselves. What exactly do you expect from tomorrow
evening? You seem to be building a lot on it."

�I
expect an evening of good sound work. Iłll be glad to get more but Iłm not
hoping for it so I canłt be disappointed. I love the slight gawkiness in her.
She doesnłt seem to feel she has breasts and that emphasizes them. Shełs
pretty, isnłt she?"

�Yes.
Mind you, she could dress to show it more."

�What
do you mean?"

�Her
clothes are a bit schoolgirlish, donłt you think?"

�No, I
donłt think that."

�You
donłt? I see."

�My
grapes are not sour, you foxy plutocrat."

�Sour
gra? Why, you shabby socialist!"

They
laughed at each other.

Next
morning he prepared his drawing board, brought in a bottle of wine and
carefully set the fire so that it would flare at the touch of a match; but he
was restless and went to school for the coffee break. In the refectory he met
Janet Weir and asked if she had seen Marjory.

�No,
Duncan. Shełs not at school today."

�Did
sheyesterday, I meanlook a bit tired and ill?"

�I donłt
think so, Duncan."

He
returned to the studio and at half-past six lit the fire and sat by it trying
to read. The doorbell rang at ten to eight. Making an effort not to run he
strolled down and casually turned the knob. It took him two or three seconds to
see that the girl on the mat was Janet. She said, �Duncan, Marjory sent me to
say shełs terribly sorry. She was working very hard last night and isnłt
feeling very well."

After a
moment Thaw said heavily, �Tell her Iłm not surprised," and closed the door. He
went upstairs and uncorked the wine, intending to drink himself silly, but
after one glass he felt so dull that he spread his mattress and slept.

There
was a sound of wind and of seagulls squabbling above the park. He woke in a
square of sunlight and saw blue air and white clouds through the window.
Turning his back to it he curled tightly into the mattress and deliberately
remembered his friendship with Marjory from the time she first passed him on
the stairs to the evening before. It seemed such a history of insult that he
bit his fingers with rage and at the end his eyes were warm with tears. He grew
calmer by moving onto the dais of the lecture theatre and talking in a quiet,
distinct voice.

� an
art school without classes or examinations where life drawing, morbid anatomy,
tools, material and information are free to whoever wants them. I am ready to
lay these plans before the director and the board of governors, but without
your loyalty I can do nothing."

Her
face was in the cheering crowd which parted to let him through. He noticed her
with a slight nod, having more important things to think about. A Labour
administration made him Secretary of State for Scotland, and arising in the
House of Commons he announced his plan for a separate Scottish parliament: �It
is plain that the vaster the social unit, the less possible is true democracy."


A
stunned silence was broken by the Prime Minister denouncing him as a renegade.
Thaw strode from the chamber and an amazing thing happened. All seventy-one
Scottish MPsLabour, Liberal and Toryrose and followed him. On the terrace
above the Thames he was turning to address them when McAlpin came in and said, �Hullo.
Having a long lie?"

�She
didnłt come."

�The
bitch! Listen, itłs a glorious day, come out sketching with me."

�I donłt
feel like moving."

�Make
yourself. Youłll be better for it."

�I canłt."


McAlpin
stretched paper on a drawing board. Thaw said abruptly, �Iłve finished with
her."

�Very
wise."

�But I
havenłt worked out how to say ęGoodbye.ł"

�Donłt
bother. Just donłt say ęHelloł again."

�No. I
must be definite."

�Itłs
useless brooding, Duncan. The light will have gone in three or four hours. Come
out sketching."

�No."

McAlpin
left, and after the civil war Thaw became head of the reconstruction committee.
Fountains splashed and trees grew where the demolished banks had stood.
Backcourts were given benches and open-air draughtboards for the old, paddling
ponds and sand pits for infants, communal non-profit making launderettes for
housewives. Pleasure boats with small orchestras sailed down the canal from
Riddrie to the Clyde islands. Marjory read his name in newspapers, heard his
voice on the wireless, saw his face in cinemas; he surrounded her, he was
shaping her world, yet she could not touch him. Then he dozed and dreamed of a
fearful twilit country dripping with rain. He was trying to escape from it with
a little girl who insulted and betrayed him. She grew tall and sat wearing
jewellery on a throne in a dark ancient house. She had sent her club-footed
butler to catch him. Tiny Thaw fled from room to room, slamming doors behind
him, but the slow limping sound drew nearer all the time. He came at last to a
cupboard with no way out and clutched the doorknob, trying to hold it shut.
Freezing water swirled up his legs.

He woke
in darkness with half the bedding on the floor. Three stars shone through the
window and geese sang discordantly from the pond. Pulling the blankets round
him, he eased his breathing with an ephedrine pill and imagined her a slave in
a luxurious brothel where he tortured her into making shameless love to him.
The second time he masturbated she changed into June Haig, the third time
became a boy. Disgusted with himself he stared at the ceiling till dawn, then
fell asleep again. It was Sunday, and that afternoon other students came and
made coffee, painted and gossiped. Thaw lay pretending to read but actually
composing farewell speeches for Marjory, speeches amused, pathetic, stoical,
coldly insulting and madly violent. In the evening Macbeth arrived. The art
school had expelled him for drunkenness and he sagged into a chair saying,

�Whałs
wrong wi Duncan? Whyłs he curled up like that?"

�Shh.
Hełs breaking with Marjory," murmured McAlpin.

�Whyłre
you breaking, Duncan? Can you not get your hole, is łat it! Will she not give
you your hole?"

�No.
Partly, mibby. I donłt know."

�Listen
to me, Duncan. Listen. Listen. Holes donłt matter. Iłve had my hole regular
since I was seventeen, just because Molly wouldnae look at me donłt think Iłve
gone without my hole. I go to Bath Street. I get it twice, three times, four
times a week and it doesnae matter that much."

He
snapped his fingers. �Marjory is a nice girl. You stick to her, hole or no
hole."

�She
isnłt kind to me," said Thaw from under the blankets.

�I
admit that is depressing. I admit that no hole, with no kindness on top of it,
can be depressing."

On
Monday he went to an school and met Marjory on the steps. His mind had split
with her so completely that the pretty smiling girl before him was as confusing
as a resurrection.

�Hello,
Duncan! Iłm sorry about Friday. Janet told you why, didnłt she?"

�She
told me, yes."

�Therełs
a choir practice after lunch today. Are you going to the refectory?"

�I
suppose so."

Her
smile was so direct and bright that his face had to reflect it, but in the
refectory he sat beside her and Janet Weir without talking and drew on the
tabletop. Marjory said, �Janet and I are going to the opera tonight, Duncan."

�Good."


�We
havenłt booked seats, wełre going to queue for the balcony."

�Good."


Janet
went to get cigarettes. Marjory said, �Aitken isnłt coming−he hates
opera. But you like it, Duncan, donłt you?"

�Yes."

She
moved nearer. �Duncan, you know Iłll pose for you whenever you like."

�Marjory,
we must stop this." He drew a dark shadow under an eye, pressing hard on the
pencil and saying, �Wełll be better rid of each other."

He
glanced sideways. Her quiet profile seemed to examine the drawing. Janet
returned saying, �No Gauloise! I wish theyłd sell us Gauloise."

Thaw
said, �Therełs no satisfaction in the present way of things."

�Shall
we go over to the choir, Duncan?" Marjory asked.

As they
crossed the street she said, �Iłm sorry, Duncan."

�It
doesnłt matter. I spent the weekend getting used to leaving you and now Iłm
used to it."

They
paused at the door of the theatre where the choir rehearsed. He said, �So therełs
nothing to be done."

�I see.
Oh, Duncan, Iłm sorry youłve liked me so much. And Duncan, Iłm sorry I havenłt"


�Oh,
donłt be sorry," he said, taking her hands and leaning his brow on hers. �Donłt
be sorry! You gave me friendship, and for a long time I was grateful."

�But
Duncan, canłt we still be friends? Not now, perhaps, but later?"

They
put their cheeks together and he murmured, �Later, mibby, when I have a real
girlfriend I can perhaps." �Yes. Then."

She
clasped his waist and he caressed her easily, moving his mouth into the soft
nook between her neck and shoulder. Janet and two friends went past saying, �Oho!"
�Aha!" �Hurry up, youłre late."

He
wondered why his mouth and hands had never done these things before. More
footsteps sounded along the corridor and they separated.

�Iłm
leaving the choir," he said. �So go through that door, and goodbye."

She
smiled and went quickly through the door. He set out briskly for the studio,
meaning to start work at once. Their parting had been so kind that for three
minutes he was almost happy, but as time and space widened between them
resentment developed. Along Sauchiehall Street the glances of passers-bymade
him notice he was chanting aloud, �If you exist let mekill her, if you exist
let me kill her."

At the
studio he saw nothing in his picture but a tangle of ugly lines. He sat and
stared at them till it was dark.

Lanark-Chapter
26.: Chaos




CHAPTER 26.








Chaos

He
waited a long time next morning for an impulse to get out of bed, and at last
crawled to the larder, and to the lavatory, and back to bed again. He lay like
a corpse, his brain rotten with resentful dreams. He tortured her in sexual
fantasies, and revised and enlarged the farewell speeches he had failed to make
when parting, and minutely remembered and resented every moment they had passed
together. He wondered why his thoughts were so full of a girl who had given him
so little. The aching emotions gradually became muscular tightness, his limited
movement a way of saving breath. He kept wanting her to enter the dark, dusty,
muddled room, switch on the light and glance round it, smiling. His own face
would stay hard and immobile but she would remove her coat, give a small pat to
the back of her hair and start to clean up. She would make a warm drink, sit by
the mattress and hold the cup for him to sip like a child. With a sardonic
smile he would submit to this but at last he would take her hands and press
them to where she could feel the heart knocking on his ribs. They would lean
against each other. The sweat would go from his brow, the tension from his body
and he would sleep. He was afraid of sleep now and sat as rigid as possible to
keep it away.

One day
during the summer holidays McAlpin, who was painting in a corner, said, �I know
advice is always useless but wouldnłt you feel better if you got up and tackled
your picture?"

�Itłs
ludicrous to think anyone in Glasgow will ever paint a good picture."

�You
should go home, Duncan."

�Afraid
to move."

Later
McAlpin went out and returned with Ruth. Thaw stared at her fearfully for she
often called his illness a disgusting way of grabbing attention. She asked
kindly, �How are you, old Duncan?" and gently helped him to dress and led him
downstairs to a taxi. As they sped homeward she spoke of her training college
in Aberdeen. She had been a year there, her intelligent bright bounciness had
no aggression in it and he sensed he need never fear her again. Mr. Thaw had
laid the table for tea. As they sat round it Ruth said �I like Aberdeen, Iłve
got so many boyfriends! I go swimming with Harry Docherty, who was the Scottish
Junior Breaststroke Champion, and I go dancing with Joe Stewart, and I go to
parties with anybodyanybody I like, I mean. The girls at college think Iłm a
scarlet woman but I think theyłre daft. Most of them have only one boyfriend
and talk about nothing but marriage. Iłm not going to marry for four or five
years, and therełs safety in numbers, I say."

�Quite
right," said Mr. Thaw. �Donłt commit yourself to another human being until youłre
able to be independent. Youłre young, enjoy yourself."

�On
Sunday I go for walks with Tony Gow, whołs a medical student. Youłd like him,
Duncan. He knows all about animals and flowers and folk songs. Hełs not much
use in the back row of a cinema but hełs really interesting. Our walks havenłt
been much fun lately because of this new rabbit disease the farmers are
spreading. All along the country roads you find these poor dying rabbits,
gasping for breath with their eyes bulging out. Tony takes them by the hind
legs and brains them on the ground. I canłt do it. I know itłs the kind thing
to do but I canłt even look. Tony"

Thaw
screamed, �Stop!"

After a
moment Mr. Thaw said, �Go to bed son. Iłll get the doctor."

The
doctor ordered rest and new kinds of pill. Thaw sat in bed, unable to
concentrate on reading but willing to argue.

�I wish
I was a duck."

�What?"


�I wish
I was a duck on Alexandra Park pond. I could swim, and fly, and walk, and have
three wives, and everything I wanted. But Iłm a man. I have a mind, and three
library tickets, and everything I want is impossible."

�My
God, what are you saying? Whatłs this Iłve fathered? Look at penicillin and the
national health service, look at all these books and pictures youłre so keen
on! And you want to be a bird!"

�Look
at Belsen!" cried Thaw. �And Nagasaki, and the Russians in Hungary and Yanks in
South America and French in Algeria and the British bombing Egypt without
declaring war on her! Half the folk on this planet die of malnutrition before
theyłre thirty, wełll be twice as many before the century ends, and the only
governments with the skill and power to make a decent home of the world are
plundering their neighbours and planning to atom bomb each other. We cooperate
in millions when it comes to killing, but when it comes to generous, beautiful
actions we work in tens and hundreds."

Mr.
Thaw rubbed the side of his face and said, �Youłve read more books than me. How
long have there been men in the world?"

�About
three hundred thousand years."

�How
long have we had cities?"

�About
six thousand years."

�And
how long have there been governments with worldwide powers? I know the answer
to that one. Hardly more than a century."

�Well?"


�Duncan,
modern history is just beginning. Give us another couple of centuries and wełll
build a real civilization! Donłt worry, son, others want it beside yourself.
Therełs not a country in the world where folk arenłt striving and searching.
Donłt be fooled by the politicians. It isnłt the loud men on platforms but the
obscure toilers who change things. And if a few damned power cliques start an
atomic war in the next ten or twenty years, humanity will survive. We may take
centuries to breed out the effects of radiation, but ordinary folk will do it
and start the steep upward climb once more."

�Yah, Iłm
sick of ordinary peoplełs ability to eat muck and survive. Animals are nobler.
A fierce animal will die fighting against insults to its nature, and a meek one
will starve to death under them. Only human beings have the hideous versatility
to adapt to lovelessness and live and live and live while being exploited and
abused by their own kind. I read an essay by a little girl in a book about
children in wartime. Her house had been bombed. She wrote,ł I am nothing and
nobody. My cat was stuck to the wall. I tried to pull her off but they threw my
cat away.ł Worse things have happened to children every day for the last
quarter million years. No kindly future will ever repair a past as vile as
ours, and even if we do achieve a worldwide democratic socialist state it wonłt
last. Nothing decent lasts. All that lasts is this mess of fighting and pain
and I object to it! I object! I object!"

�Stop
pitying yourself."

Thaw
opened his mouth to protest, noticed he was pitying himself and shut it again.
Mr. Thaw sighed and said, �Letłs agree the world is one helluva mess. What do
you think will improve it?"

�A
memory and a conscience. I hate the heedless way it puts on life without
noticing or caring, like a rotten fruit putting on mould."

�But
Duncan, memory and conscience are human things!"

�Unluckily."


�Is it
a God you want?"

�Yes.
Yes, itłs a big continual loving man I want who shares the pain of his people.
Itłs an impossibility I want."

Mr.
Thaw pushed flat some wisps of hair on his head and said, �My father was elder
in a Congregationalist church in Bridgeton: a poor place now but a worse one
then. One time the well-off members subscribed to give the building a new
communion table, an organ and coloured windows. But he was an industrial
blacksmith with a big family. He couldnae afford to give money, so he gave ten
years of unpaid work as church officer, sweeping and dusting, polishing the
brasses and ringing the bell for services. At the foundry he was paid less the
more he aged, but my mother helped the family by embroidering tablecloths and
napkins. Her ambition was to save a hundred pounds. She was a good needlewoman,
but she never saved her hundred pounds. A neighbour would fall sick and need a
holiday or a friendłs son would need a new suit to apply for a job, and she
handed over the money with no fuss or remark, as if it were an ordinary thing
to do. She got a lot of comfort from praying. Every night we all kneeled to
pray in the living room before going to bed. There was nothing dramatic in
these prayers. My father and mother clearly felt they were talking to a friend
in the room with them. I never felt that, so I believed there was something
wrong with me. Then the 1914 war started and I joined the army and heard a
different kind of prayer. The clergy on all sides were praying for victory.
They told us God wanted our government to win and was right there behind us,
with the generals, shoving us forward. A lot of us in the trenches let God go
at that time. But Duncan, all these airy-fairy pie-in-the-sky notions are
nothing but aids to doing what we want anyway. My parents used Christianity to
help them behave decently in a difficult life. Other folk used it to justify
war and property. But Duncan, what men believe isnłt important−itłs our
actions which make us right or wrong. So if a God can comfort you, adopt one.
He wonłt hurt you."

�Will
he not?" said Thaw sullenly. �The only God I can imagine is too like Stalin to
be comforting."

�I donłt
condone Stalinłs methods, of course, but I firmly believe anyone else ruling
Russia in the thirties would have had to behave like him."

The new
pills stopped working and the doctor prescribed others which didnłt work
either. On the worst nights Mr. Thaw sat by the bed wiping trickles of sweat
from Thawłs face with a towel and holding out a basin to take the thick yellow
phlegm. Thaw was wholly occupied by the disease now. He felt it in him like
civil war sabotaging his breathing and allowing only enough oxygen to feel
pain, helplessness and self-disgust. Once after midnight he said, �Doctor
thinks this illness mental."

�Aye,
son. Hełs hinted at it."

�Fill
bath."

�What?"


�Fill
bath. Cold water."

With
difficulty he explained that maybe (like a land forgetting inner differences
when attacked by another) the clenched air tubes might relax if his whole skin
was insulted by cold water.

Mr.
Thaw reluctantly filled the bath and helped Thaw to the edge. Thaw dropped his
pyjamas, placed one foot in the water and stood, breathing heavily. After a
while he brought in the other foot and with a spasmodic effort knelt on one
knee.

�Hurry
up, Duncan. Put yourself under!" said Mr. Thaw and moved to thrust him down.

�No!"
screamed Thaw, and five minutes later managed to lie on his back with nose and
lips above the surface. Breathing was as hard as ever. Mr. Thaw dried him and
helped him back to bed. �You should have lain down at once, Duncan. If shock
treatment can work, it has to come as a shock."

Thaw
sat for a while, then said, �Youłre right. Hit me."

�What?"


�Hit
me. On face."

�Duncan!
I cannae."

After
more minutes of sore breathing, Thaw cried, �Please!"

�But
Duncan"

�Canłt
stand more this. Canłt stand."

Mr.
Thaw struck his face with his open palm.

�No
good. Could hit myself harder. Again!"

Mr.
Thaw struck harder. Thaw reeled, recovered, compared the painful cheek to the
pain in his chest and muttered, �No bloody good,"

Mr.
Thaw bowed his head and wept. He was sitting on the edge of the bed and Thaw
embraced him, saying, �Sorry, Dad. Sorry."

He felt
his fatherłs body shake with the sobs erupting inside. It did not feel a large
body, and looking down at the thin white hair strands on the freckled scalp he
sensed it was an ageing body, and was puzzled to find his own, for a moment,
the stronger.

�Go to
bed, Dad," he said. �Iłm better now."

The
tension in his chest had eased.

�My
God, Duncan, if I could take your damned illness myself I would! I would!"

�What
good would that do? Who would support us then? No, this is the best
arrangement."

Mr.
Thaw went to bed and the breathing worsened again. When he tried to ignore it
by staring at things in the surrounding room they became unstable, as if walls,
furniture and ornaments were pieces of a destructive force gripped into shape
by a hostile force which could only just hold them. A glazed jug before the
window seemed about to explode. Its shiny green hardness threatened him across
the room. Everything he saw seemed made of panic. He stared at the ceiling and
gathered his thoughts into an intense, silent cry: ęYou exist. I surrender. I
believe. Help me please.ł

The
asthma worsened. He gave a fearful moan, then controlled himself enough to make
an amused sound and say, �Nobody. There. At all."

He said
it again, louder, but it sounded like a lie. Without comfort he found himself
condemned to a faith which would never again let him end a prayer by saying, ęIf
you exist.ł

Again
he fired his thoughts through the ceiling.

ęThis
belief comes from my cowardice, not from your glory. You won it by a torturerłs
trick. But you are far from winning my approval. And I will never, never,
never, never pray to you again.ł

Next
day the doctor said, �This has gone on far too long. He should be in hospital.
Have you a neighbour with a telephone?"

Ruth
and his father helped him dress. The neighbours stood at their doors as the
ambulance men carried him downstairs. Mrs. Gilchrist called out glumly, �A fine
way to go your holidays, Duncan."

It was
a fresh July morning. He sat clutching the edge of the ambulance bench while
Mr. Thaw on the bench opposite grunted and prized at the lock of a suitcase
with a propelling pencil. Thaw said, �Whatłs wrong?"

�The
bloody lockłs stuck."

�I wonłt
need a case in hospital."

�Of
course you wonłt. This is to take away your clothes."

The
frosted glass window was slightly open at the top and he watched the streets of
Blackhill through the slit. The sun shone and children shouted. He said, �That
was quick."

�Yes,"
said his father, putting the case down. �I canłt help feeling relieved. When
Ruth and I are climbing in Zermatt wełll know youłre being better cared for
than you could be at home."

�I donłt
suppose Iłll be in long."

�If I
were you, Duncan, I wouldnłt be too anxious to get out. It might be wise to
tell the doctor in charge that therełs nobody to look after you outside. Give
them time to discover the fundamental root cause of the trouble."

�It
doesnłt have a fundamental root cause."

�Donłt
make up your mind about that. Modern hospitals have all kinds of resources, and
Stobhill is the biggest in Britain. I was in it myself in 1918: a shrapnel
wound in the abdomen.

Donłt
worry, Iłll make sure youłve plenty of books. I read a lot in Stobhill, authors
I couldnae face now, Carlyle, Darwin, Marx. Of course I was on my back for
five months." Mr. Thaw looked out of the window a while, then said, �Therełs a
railway cutting in the grounds which goes to a kind of underground station
below the clock tower. The army sent us there in trains. Would you like me to
bring you Leninłs Introduction to Dialectical Materialism?"

�No."

�Thatłs
shortsighted of you, Duncan. Half the world is governed by that philosophy."

The
ward was so long that the professor and his company took over an hour to
inspect the beds on one side and come down the other to where Thaw lay, near
the door. The professor was robust and bald. He stood with folded arms and
tilted head as if studying a corner of the ceiling. His quiet speech reached
patient, staff doctor, sister, staff nurse and medical students equally, though
a bright glance at one of them sometimes underlined a remark or question.

�Here
we have a pronounced bronchial infection based on a chronic weakness which may
be hereditary, since the fatherłs sister died of it. You wonłt die of it.
Nobody dies of asthma unless theyłve a weak heart, and your ticker should keep
you running another half century, with ordinary care. There may be a
psychological factorthe illness first appeared at the age of six, when the
family was split by war."

�My
mother was with us," said Thaw defensively.

�But
the father wasnłt. Note the eczema on scrotum and behind knee and elbow joints.
Typical."

�Has he
had skin tests?" asked a student.

�Yes.
He reacts violently to all pollens, all hair, fur, feather, meat, fish, milk
and every kind of dust. So these can only be irritations. If they were causes
hełd have spent his whole life in bed and he frequently gets by without asthma.
Donłt you?"

�Yes,"
said Thaw.

�As to
treatment: penicillin to reduce the infection, a course of aminophylline
suppositories for long-term relief and isoprenaline for temporary relief.
Physiotherapy to encourage breath control, thatłs quite important if theyłre
young, and later a course of de-allergizing injections to cope with the
irritation. Coal tar for the skin. Itłs messy, itłs old-fashioned, but the best
we can do till we get our hands on this new American cortisone cream. And a
sedative to help him relax. Are you a nervous type?"

�I donłt
know," said Thaw.

�Do you
lose yourself in daydreams, then jump violently at ordinary noises?"

�Sometimes."


The
professor lifted a drawing of a winged woman from Thawłs locker. �Artistic, too.
Would you mind chatting to a psychiatrist?"

�No."

�Good.
I know youłre not bonkers, but a few talks about family, sex, money and so on
can cut down feelings which might interfere with the more straightforward
treatments. Your teeth need attention too. You donłt brush them often enough,
do you?"

�No,"
said Thaw.

The
ward was murmurous with conversations which coalesced, once or twice a week,
into political arguments in which lumps of language were hurled backward and
forward across great distances. Sometimes in the morning a distant clanking
drew near and a huge man toiled past, bowing low over a tiny complicated
crutch. His face was shrunk to a bright animal eye, a lump of nose and a mouth
twisted over toothless gums. He kept muttering, �God knows how I got this way."
�Iłve been a hard worker all my life." �Iłve earned every penny I owned" and �I
do nut like hospitals."

The men
in the beds on each side were more self-absorbed. On the left Mr. Clark frowned
thoughtfully, moving his hands in slow descriptive gestures or lifting and
letting fall the bedclothes in different folds. In the afternoon he made
croaking sounds which the nurses interpreted as requests for a urine bottle,
bedpan or cigarette; he was allowed to smoke if someone was there to see he
didnłt burn himself. His face and neck were leathery and corded like a turtlełs,
his nose high-bridged and imperious. Propped up by pillows he sometimes dozed,
his head dithering in space a fraction away from them, then lurched awake with
a faint cry of �Agnes!" Nobody visited him. Mr. McDade on Thawłs left was a
small man whose chest bulged like a fat stomach against his chin. He had wiry
red hair and a severe face made clerkly by steel spectacles without lenses.
These held up each nostril a rubber tube from an oxygen cylinder behind the
bed. He removed them to sleep, and sometimes at night rose up in bed on all
fours like a dog, making an orchestral noise as if forcing breath through
hundreds of tiny flutes and whistles. The nurses would turn him over and
restore the spectacles for a while. A small brisk wife and some very tall sons
came to see him regularly and before visiting hour he was given an injection
which let him talk knowledgeably about grandchildren and prizefighting in a
low, clogged ably about grandchildren and prizefighting in a low, clogged
voice. He and Thaw often exchanged a slight, negative heads-hake, and one day
when his relatives were late he said, �Some business this, eh?"

�Aye."

�A bad
bugger, thon."

�Who?"

�Clark."


Thaw
glanced the other way and saw Mr. Clark holding up the top edge of his sheet
and studying it like a newspaper. Mr. McDade muttered, �Have you noticed? When
the nurses have tucked him in he untucks himself and croaks for a bottle.
Outside hełd get six months for it. Outside they call that indecent exposure."

�Hełs
old."

�Aye,
hełs old. When old men reach that state therełs a place for them."

Twice a
week Thaw put on slippers and dressing gown and was pushed in a wheelchair to
the psychiatric block, or walked there if he was well enough. The psychiatrist
was a well-dressed man of about forty with no special characteristics. He said,
�During our conversations you may experience several unexpected emotions toward
me. Please donłt be ashamed to mention them, however bizarre they seem. I wonłt
be at all offended. Theyłll be part of the treatment."

Thaw
talked about parents, childhood, work, sexual fantasies and Marjory. The words
poured from him, and once or twice he burst into tears. The psychiatrist said, �In
spite of your blinding resentment of women I suspect you are basically
heterosexual," and, later, �The truth, you know, isnłt black or white, itłs
black and white. I keep a ceramic zebra on my mantelpiece to remind me of that,"
but usually he said �Why?" or �Tell me more about that," and Thaw felt no
emotions toward him at all. He enjoyed the visits but returned to the ward
feeling slightly anxious and flat, like an actor whose performance has been
neither applauded nor booed. When able to walk he prolonged his return through
the hospital grounds. The long low red-brick wards lay on the slopes of an airy
hill. Seagulls were always circling overhead or perched on gables, perhaps
because of stale bread flung out by the kitchens. There was a high red clock
tower with a tinny chime, and all was gardened around with shrubberies, gravel
paths and beds of bee-humming, dazzling, blue and scarlet flowers. It was a
summer of extraordinary heat. Patients in dressing gowns walked carefully on
the lawns or brooded on benches. Most of them were aging and solitary, and when
white-clad nurses passed briskly in chattering couples and threes; Thaw was
startled by the mercy of these bright young women caring for so many made
lonely, feeble and repulsive by disease.

Each
week his breathing improved for a few days, then worsened. Mr. Clark stopped
smoking and calling for Agnes and lay perfectly still. The deep lines cut by
experience were fading from his face; each day he was more like a young man
though his eyes looked different ways and one side of his mouth opened in a
grin while the other was firmly shut. Mr. McDade in the right-hand bed was
aging. The hollows between the cords of his cheeks and neck grew deeper. He
stared at passing doctors and nurses with unusually wide red-rimmed eyes. He
spoke less to his wife and sons but often glanced toward Thaw, muttering, �Some
business this eh?"

He
plainly wanted companionship in pain, but Thaw muttered �Aye" without looking
up from scribbling. The notebook had become a neutral surface between the pain
of the ward and the pain of breathing. He hated leaving it to feed or to sleep.
At night, when a lamp shone on the nurses table far down the ward, enough
gloaming filtered in from the summer sky to make a pale tablet of his page, and
his hand continued shading enigmatic female heads, and grotesque male ones, and
monsters that were part bird, part machinery, and huge cities mingling every
style and century of architecture. After midnight he put the books aside and
sat erect, clinging so tightly to consciousness that for many nights he thought
himself sleepless. Then he noticed that though he heard the remote melancholy
ding-dong of the clock tower sounding the quarters, they never seemed to sound
the hour, and once he saw the two night nurses whispering near a corner bed,
and then, without crossing the floor, one was reading a book at the central
table and the other sat crocheting nearby. All night he was dipping in and out
of sleep, but at such a shallow angle he never noticed. Sometimes he slept
soundly and then waking was difficult, for it was hard at first to recognize
the shapes and sounds of the ward and breathing was a vile science to be
relearned by a lot of choking.

Late
one night the nurse in charge led round a sister he had never seen before. They
stopped at Mr. McDadełs bed. He was sleeping in the oxygen spectacles, his
mouth continually gulping air and a sound like distant bagpipes coming from his
chest. Below her stiff, white, sphinx-like cap the sisterłs face looked keen
and fiftyish. She said, �Poor McDade! God help him!" on a low note of such
stern pity that warmth gushed in Thawłs chest and he gazed at her lovingly. She
moved to his bed-foot, smiled and said, �And how are you tonight, Duncan?"

He
whispered, �Fine, thanks."

�Would
you like a cup of cocoa?"

�Very
much, thanks."

�Youłll
see to it, nurse?"

They
moved on and later the nurse brought sweet warm cocoa and two pink pills on a
teaspoon.

He
awoke in sunlight breathing easily amid the bright clangour of washbasins being
passed round. For the first time since entering hospital he felt well enough to
shave, but after fondling the shrub of hair on his chin he merely freshened his
face and hands and lay basking in the kind light and air. Mr. Clark looked much
better. His face was old and thoughtful again and he appeared to be conducting
a tiny orchestra with his right forefinger. Mr. McDadełs bed was empty and
stripped down to the wire mattress. Thaw imagined the small pigeon-chested body
being carried away by the quiet, black-suited young man who replaced the oxygen
cylinders but he was too happy to feel anything but relief. He wanted to talk
to people and make them laugh. When the nurse brought breakfast he tasted and
said, �Nurse! I refuse to eat this porridge without proper anesthetic!"

He said
it again, louder. Nobody noticed, so he wrote it down to tell Drummond or
McAlpin and went on eating.

Lanark-Chapter
27.: Genesis




CHAPTER 27.








Genesis

Slanting
sunshine lit a cut-glass vase of cowslips and canterbury bells on Mr. Clarkłs
table. Thaw sat in an armchair admiring the butter-yellow cowslips with pale
green drooping stems, the dark spear-leaved stalks with transparent blue-purple
bells. He whispered, �Purple, purple," and the word felt as purple to his lips
as the colour to his eyes. A nurse making Mr. McDadełs old bed said, �Youłll
have to be on your best behaviour today, Duncan. Youłre getting a new
neighbour. A minister."

�I hope
he isnłt talkative."

�Oh, hełll
be talkative. Ministers are paid to be talkative." She placed screens round the
bed and someone with a suitcase went behind them. The screens were removed and
a small grey-haired man in pyjamas sat against his pillow receiving elderly
lady visitors. These talked in quick, low, consoling voices while the minister
smiled and nodded absentmindedly. When they left he put on spectacles with
lenses like half-moons and read a library book.

After
dinner that day Thaw sat in bed sketching when a voice said, �Excuse me, but
are you an artist?"

�No. An
art student."

�Iłm
sorry. I was misled by your beard. Would you mind showing me that drawing? Iłm
fond of flowers."

Thaw
handed over the notebook, saying, �Itłs not very good. Iłd need more time and
materials to make it good."

The
minister held up the book before his face and after nodding once or twice began
turning the earlier pages. Thaw felt worried but not annoyed. The minister had
the quality of a mildly shining, useful, grey, neglected metal; his accent was
the one Thaw liked best, the accent of shopkeepers, schoolteachers, and working
men with an interest in politics and religion. He said, �Your flowers are
beautiful, really beautiful, butI hope youłre not offendedthe earlier
drawings confuse me a little. Of course I can see theyłre very clever and
modern."

�Theyłre
doodles, not drawings. I havenłt been fit enough to draw properly."

�How
long have you been here?"

�Six
weeks."

�Six
weeks?" said the minister respectfully. �Thatłs a long time. I expect to be
only a few days myself. They want to make certain tests and see how I react.
The heart, you know, but nothing serious. Now tell me, because Iłve often
wondered, what makes people artists? Is it an inborn talent?"

�Certainly.
Itłs born into everyone. All infants like playing with pencils and paints."

�But
not many of us take it further than that. I, for instance, would like nothing
better than to sketch a nice view, or the face of a friend, but I couldnae draw
a straight line to save my life."

�There
are very few good jobs for handworkers nowadays," said Thaw, �so most parents
and teachers discourage that kind of talent."

�Did
your parents encourage you?"

�No.
They allowed me paper and pencil when I was an infant, but apart from that they
wanted me to do well in life. My father only let me go to an school because he
heard I might get a job there."

�So
your talent must be inborn!"

After
pondering awhile, Thaw said, �Someone might work and work at a thing, not
because they were encouraged, but because they never learned to enjoy anything
else."

�Dear
me, that sounds very bleak! Tell me, just to change the subject, why are modern
paintings so hard to understand?"

�As
nobody employs us nowadays wełve to invent our own reasons for painting. I
admit art is in a bad way. Never mind, wełve some good films. So much money has
been put into the film industry that a few worthwhile talents have got work
there."

The
minister said slyly, �I thought artists didnłt work for money."

Thaw
said nothing. The minister said, �I thought they toiled in garrets till they
starved or went mad, then their work was discovered and sold for thousands of
pounds."

�There
was once a building boom," said Thaw, growing excited, �In north Italy. The
local governments and bankers of three or four towns, towns the size of
Paisley, put so much wealth and thought into decorating public buildings that
half Europełs greatest painters were bred there in a single century. These
bosses werenłt unselfish men, no, no. They knew they could only win votes and
stay popular by giving spare wealth to their neighbours in the form of fine
streets, halls, towers and cathedrals. So the towns became beautiful and famous
and have been a joy to visit ever since. But today our bosses donłt live among
the folk they employ. They invest surplus profits in scientific research.
Public buildings have became straight engineering jobs, our cities get uglier
and uglier and our best paintings look like screams of pain. No wonder! The few
who buy them, buy them like diamonds or rare postage stamps, as a form of
non-taxable banking."

His
voice had grown shrill and he gulped rapidly from a glass of water. The
minister said, �That sounds rather communistic, but in Russia I believe"

�Russia,"
cried Thaw, �has a more rigid ruling class than ours, so while western art is
allowed to be hysterical, eastern art is allowed to be merely dull. No wonder!
Strong, lovely, harmonious art has only appeared in small republics, republics
where the people and their bosses shared common assemblies and a common"

He
coughed violently.

�Well,
well," said the minister soothingly. �Youłve given me a lot to think about."

He
began reading again. Thaw stared back at the flowers, but delight and freshness
had leaked out of them.

Next
morning Thaw sat in the armchair while the minister, hands clasped on chest,
lay gazing at the ceiling. He said suddenly, �Iłve been thinking that maybe you
should talk to Arthur Smail."

�Who?"

�Hełs
our session clerk, a young man, very enterprising and full of modernistic
ideas. Would you open the drawer of my locker, please? Iłm not supposed to
move. Do you see a wallet? Take it out and look inside and youłll find some
snapshots. No, put that one back, thatłs my sister. Itłs my church I want you
to see."

Thaw
looked at two photographs showing the inside and outside of an ordinary
Scottish church.

�Cowlairs
Parish Church. Not grand maybe, but Iłve been there thirty-two years so I like
it. I like it. Since the engine works closed the district has gone sadly
downhill, Iłm afraid. And the Presbytery have decided that next year our
congregation and the congregation of St. Rollox must combine, for there arenłt
enough members to justify the upkeep of two establishments. St. Rollox is a
church round the corner from us. Do you follow me?"

�Yes."

�Now
the two congregations are nearly equal size, so Arthur Smail thought that if we
cleaned and rewired our fabric, the Presbytery would send the congregation of
St. Rollox to us instead of we to them. Am I boring you?"

�No."

�Mr.
Smail belongs to a firm of shopfitters and we have Mr. Rennie, a painter and
decorator, and two electricians, so we had the necessary skill and any number
of willing helpers. The church is cleaner and brighter than Iłve known it for
years. Unluckily, however (though quite understandably), St. Rollox have done
the same thing and done it better. A member of theirs who did well in Canada
sent a donation which let them clean the outside stonework, a thing we canłt
afford. So Mr. Smail came up with a new idea. Have you ever attended a church
of Scotland?"

�When I
was at school."

�Then
you may have observed that in the last century a lot of features were brought
back which our ancestors had cast out. Nothing harmful, of course, like prayer
books and bishops, just small embellishments: side pulpits, organs, stained-glass
windows and even, in a few cases, crucifxes on the communion table. But a
modern mural painting would be a complete novelty; newspapers, wireless and
even television might take note, which would put an extra card up our sleeve in
dealing with the Presbytery. So Mr. Smail wrote to the director of the art
school asking if he could recommend a student who would like to take on the
job. Because, you see, we couldnłt pay him. The director wrote back saying it
would be a shame to spoil an old building with the work of inexperienced hands.
Mr. Smail was much annoyed. Excuse me telling you this, I have very little to
do with it."

Thaw
stared into the photographs. From in front the church looked like a blackened
stone dog kennel with a squat little tower, a tower no taller than the
tenements on each side. The interior was surprisingly spacious, the exact
pattern of the church used by Thawłs old school. A balcony surrounded three
sides and the fourth was pierced by a high arched chancel with three lancet windows
in the back wall and an organ in the left. Intuitively he stood under the arch
appraising the flat plaster surfaces. A sudden dread filled him that he wouldnłt
be allowed to decorate this building. He returned the snapshots, muttered �Excuse
me," and hurried off down the ward.

He
crossed bright lawns between vivid flowerbeds and sank, wrestling for breath,
upon a bench. He shut his eyes and saw the inside of the church. Images were
flowing up the walls like trees and mingling their colours like branches on the
ceiling. He opened his eyes and stared across fields and woodland at the dip in
the heat-dimmed Campsies. Self-pitying tears sprung on his cheeks and he
whispered at the blue sky, �Bastard, giving me ideas without the strength to
use them." He punched the side of his head, muttering, �Take that for having
ideas. And that."

He
broke into a fit of giggling, got up and returned to the ward.

�I must
explain something," he said, sitting down by the minister. �I am not a
Christian. I have a sort of faith in God but I canłt believe he came down and
made wheelbarrows in a shop. I like most of what Christ taught and I prefer him
to Buddha, but only because Buddha started life with exceptional social
privileges. I also want very, very much to paint this mural."

Thaw
wondered if the minister was smiling, for he had hidden his face by a hand
adjusting the spectacles, but when he lowered it he said gravely, �If you are
willing to help and your design satisfies the kirk session well be perfectly
content. There are no inquisitors among us."

�Good.
The chancel ceiling is divided by plaster ribs into six panels. The most
suitable theme for them is surely the six days of creation: Genesis, chapter
one."

�The
ceiling? Mr. Smail thought the wall facing the organ would be the best place."


�The
wall facing the organ will show the world on the seventh day, when God looks at
it and likes it."

�That
sounds acceptable."

�Good.
Iłll make sketches."

The
ideas he scribbled in the notebook grew so fast that they burned up energy
needed for breathing and he had to stop twice for injections. God was the
easiest part of the design. He came out strong and omniscient, like Mr. Thaw,
but with an unexpected expression of reckless gaiety got from Aitken Drummond.
Next evening he showed sketches to the minister. �Iłve decided to begin with
the universe before creation starts, when the spirit of God moves on the face
of the deep. Iłll paint it on the back wall round the three windows."

�Dear
me, thatłs a very large area."

�Yes, but
Iłll make it a simple deep, dark blue with silver ripples. Modern science
thinks the primordial chaos was hydrogen. I canłt paint hydrogen so Iłll stick
to the old Jewish notion of a universe filled with water. The Greeks believed
everything was made of water too."

�I
thought they believed the original chaos was a mixture of atoms and strife,
with love outside it. Then love worked its way in, driving strife out and
linking the atoms."

�You
refer to Empedocles. I refer to Thales, who was earlier." �Youłre very erudite."


�We
have to be. Nowadays we cannae depend on the education of our patrons.
Traditionally, in the chaos stage, the spirit of God is shown as a bird. Iłm
making him a man above the point of the middle window. Hełs small, and shaped
like a falling diver, and in black silhouette so we canłt see if hełs swooping
toward us or away. He is the seed fertilizing chaos, the word that will order
it into worlds."

�Perfectly
orthodox."

�Here
is the ceiling. The first panel shows Mondayłs work, the making of light. A
golden egg with God inside floats on the dark water. Hełs naked and fully
visible and represented conventionally as a middle-aged vigorous man."

�His
expression is rather alarming."

�I can
soften it. On Tuesday we have the making of space. A firmament is set up
dividing the waters above it from the waters below. God wades waist deep in the
lower waters, raising a tent-shaped sky above his head. The light fills the
tent. On Wednesday the lower waters are drawn back and the dry land fixed in
the middle and clothed with grass, flowers, herbs and trees. The early Jews
seemed obsessed with water, they have God grappling with it for one and a half
working days."

�They
lived in the Euphrates delta," said the minister. �Where water not only fell from
the sky but in seasons of flood actually bubbled out of the soil. It nourished
their crops and flocks and often drowned them too."

�I see.
Thursday: night and day, sun, moon, stars. Friday: fishes and birds. With each
addition to his universe God is more hidden behind it, till on Saturday all we
see are his nostrils in a cloud, breathing life into Adam who is wakening among
the creatures below. Adam is shaped like God but more pensive. Lastly, here is
the wall facing the organ. Adam and Eve kneel cuddling beside the river which
springs from under the tree of life. The bird in the tree is a phoenix. Iłve
several other details to work out yet."

After a
long pause the minister said, �I admire, of course, the skill and thought you
have put into this and so, Iłm sure, will the kirk session. But Iłm afraid they
wonłt allow your depiction of God. No. You see, hełll frighten the children.
Everything else is just fine however: light, space, oceans, mountains, all
these birds and animalsbut not God. Oh, no."

�But
without God we have a purely evolutionary picture of creation!" cried Thaw.

�There
is a lot to be said for the Mosaic notion that the Almighty is most present
when least imagined. And it would be a pity to frighten the children," said the
minister, closing his eyes. �Very well," said Thaw, after a pause. �Iłll take
him off the ceiling. But I must show him diving through chaos. That is
essential."

�Hardly
anyone will notice him there. Iłm sure that Arthur Smail will raise no
objection."

At
medical inspection next morning the professor paused by Thawłs bed and said, �Mr.
Clark and Mr. Thaw here are our oldest inhabitants. Everyone else in the ward
when they were admitted has cleared out or kicked the bucket but these two have
got into a repetitive cycle of improvement and deterioration. Mr. Clark is
seventy-four, therełs some excuse for him. Therełs none for you, Duncan. Why do
you do it?"

�I donłt
know," said Duncan.

�Then Iłll
tell you," said the professor cheerfully. �And donłt get angry. Youłre intelligent
and tough enough to understand me, which is why Iłm not whispering behind your
back. This patient, gentlemen, is suffering from adaption. Let me give you an
example of adaption. A hardworking man of thirty loses his job through no fault
of his own. For two or three months he hunts for work but canłt find any. His
national insurance money runs out and he goes on the dole. In these
circumstances his energy and initiative are a burden to him. They make him want
to break things and punch people. So instinctively his metabolism lowers
itself. He grows slovenly and depressed. A year or two passes, hełs offered a
job at last and refuses it. Unemployment has become his way of life. Hełs
adapted to it. In the same way some people come here with commonplace illnesses
which, after an initial improvement, stop responding to treatment. Why? In the
absence of other factors we must assume that the patient has adapted to the
hospital itself. He has reverted to an infantile state in which suffering and
being regularly fed feel actually safer than health. And mind you, hełs not a
malingerer. The adaption has occurred in a region where mind and body are
indistinguishable. So what do we do? In your case, Duncan, wełre going to do
this. No more ephedrine, isoprenaline, aminophylline suppositories, sedatives
or sleeping pills. From now on we give you nothing: nothing but an injection if
the attacks are really bad. And if you arenłt well by next Friday wełll give
you a hypodermic needle, a bottle of adrenalin and sling you out. Of course if
this were America, and your father were rich, we could make a packet by hanging
on to you till you croaked. So think yourself lucky. And now we will look at
the heart of the minister of Cowlairs Parish Church. Screens, please."

Thaw
lay trembling with indignation. When the professor left the ward he scrambled
up, put on his dressing gown and hurried outside. He found himself running
through the grounds muttering, �All right, Iłll leave. Iłll leave now. Iłll
demand a taxi and leave now."

He
leaned on the parapet of a bridge across a cutting near the clock tower. Rails
at the bottom were hidden by lank grass and a litter of broken wicker baskets.
The banks were overhung by elders and brambles, but he glimpsed through them a
station platform, cracked, mossy and strewn with rubbish. He returned
thoughtfully to the ward.

A
spruce fresh-faced man of about thirty sat by the minister, who said, �Duncan,
this is Mr. Smail, our session clerk. Iłve been showing him your new designs
and hełs quite pleased with them."

�Very
impressive," said Mr. Smail, �though, of course, Iłm no judge of painting. My
concern is with the practical side, and Iłm heartily glad wełve got it moving
at last. With your permission Iłll show these sketches to the kirk session next
Sunday."

He
patted a glossy briefcase on his lap.

�I can
make more elaborate designs if you like," said Thaw. �Oh, no need at all. If
the ministerłs pleased nobody else will complainnot openly, at any rate. You
know, of course, that wełre a poorly endowed church and canłt pay you. However,
I think Iłve enough contacts to ensure a fair bit of publicity when the workłs
complete. No, we wonłt hide your light under a bushel. Now, how long will you
take?"

Thaw
pondered. He had no idea at all. He said cautiously,

�Perhaps
three months."

�And
when can you start?"

�As
soon as Iłm well again," said Thaw, suddenly feeling well, �In fact Iłm getting
out on Friday."

�So youłll
be finished by Christmas. Good. That will give us time to clear the scaffolding
out for the Watch Night service. Perhaps the dedication ceremony and the
Christmas service might be combined?"

�I donłt
think so," said the minister. �No. But it could be combined with the service at
Hogmanay."

�Good.
A newly decorated church by the new year. That will give the Presbytery
something to think about."

Thaw
felt a hidden alarm within him. He said, �Itłs a huge area. Iłll need a lot of
help. Not skilled helpjust folk who can lay a colour inside the shapes I chalk
for them."

�Oh, Iłll
help you myself. Iłve been practising on the kitchen ceiling. And Mr. Rennie,
whołs going to lend the scaffolding, Iłm sure will lend a hand as well. Wełll
have no shortage of helpers."

Thaw
took nail scissors from the ministerłs locker and snipped a corner from his
dressing gown. He said, �First of all the plaster surfaces in the chancel must
be painted this colour, a dark blue inclining to violet, in good-quality oil
paint, eggshell finish, at least two coats."

Mr.
Smail made a note in a pocket diary and shut the half-inch of cloth between the
pages saying, �Leave it to me. And mibby sometime next week youłll give me a
list of your materials. With my contacts Iłm sure I can get them at a discount."
Thaw lay down on his bed with a sensation of Napoleonic power.

On
Friday he was ill again. The night before, the ward sister had given him a
hypodermic needle, cotton wool, surgical spirit and a rubber-capped adrenalin
bottle. She had shown him how to use them and later his father arrived with
clothes and money. Now he laboriously dressed, glanced unhappily at Mr. Clark
(who was smoking again) and said goodbye to the minister. In the reception hall
he phoned for a taxi, then huddled on the back seat, soothed by the sizzling of
the tyres on the wet roads, for at last the weather had broken.

He got
out at the art school and slowly climbed to the hall called �the museum" where
several students were writing at tables. He filled the registration form for
his final year and carried it down a corridor, noticing that the dark panelled
walls, white plaster gods and tight-trousered girls no longer seemed excitingly
solid but shallow, like a photograph of a once-familiar street. There was a
queue outside the registrarłs door so he stepped into an empty studio and
squirted six minims of adrenalin into his calf muscle. He entered the registrarłs
office shortly after, feeling businesslike on the outside but relaxed and
dreamy within. He handed over the form and was asked to sit down.

�Well,
Thaw, how are you getting on?"

�Not
badly, sir. Iłve been offered a really big job." He explained about the mural
and said, �Do you think I could work on it till Christmas?"

�I see
no reason why not. When your diploma exam comes along next June the school
could take the assessors to the church to see what youłve done. Talk it over
with Mr. Watt."

�Can I
tell him you approve of the idea?"

�No. I
neither approve or disapprove; it has nothing to do with me. Mr. Watt is your
head of department."

�He may
not want to give me permission."

�Oh?
Why not?"

�He has
already allowed me a great deal of freedomfreedom to paint in my own studio, I
mean."

�Well?"


�I have
nothing to show for it; no finished work, I mean." �Why?"

�Ill
health. But Iłve recovered now. If you like I can prove it with doctorsł certificates."


The
registrar sighed, rubbed his brow and said, �Go away, Thaw, go away. Iłll speak
to Mr. Watt."

�Thank
you, Mr. Peel," said Thaw, briskly standing. �That is abnormally decent of you."


In the
tram home he sat beside a lady with a shopping bag who eyed him for a while out
of a sharp profile and at last said, �Youłre Duncan Thaw, of course."

�Yes."

�You
donłt remember me."

�Were
you a friend of my mother?"

�A
friend of your mother? I was the best friend Mary Needham had. I worked beside her
in Copland and Lyes long, long, long before your father appeared on the scene.
Mind you," she added musingly, �a lot of folk thought they were Maryłs best
friend. She knew so many and they all trusted her. Neighbours would confide in
her who hated each other like poison. But there, shełs gone. And so has your
grampa, that good old man."

Her
tone irritated Thaw. He could hardly remember his motherłs father, a tall man
with a white moustache who lived in a semi-detached villa a block away. The
woman sighed and said, �Of course, your granny was the first to go. You were
very fond of your granny."

�Was I?"
said Thaw, startled, because he couldnłt remember having a granny.

�Oh,
yes. Whenever you quarrelled with your mother (you were always a difficult lad)
you ran to your grannyłs house and she petted and spoiled you and gave you
everything you liked. You were very upset when she died. You would go to her
back door and lie there crying for her."

�Arenłt
you mixing me with someone else?"

�Who
else? Surely not your sister. She was barely two at the time. A wild girl, your
sister."

A
moment later the woman chuckled and said, �Mind you, Mary was a wild one too in
her day. Oh, she shocked me all right. I was one of the mousey kind. I remember
two lads from haberdashery arranged to meet us at the Scott monument one
Saturday. It was my first date and I was there punctual to the minute, dolled
up to the nines. So were the lads. We waited half an hour and then by strolls
Mary, arm in arm with a six-foot Australian soldier. Glasgow was full of them
that summer. She strolled past without a word, just a sort of sideways wink at
me. Wee Archie Campbell was heartbroken. Next day I asked her,ł How can you be
so cruel?ł She said, ęAch, how else can you treat men who wear spats?ł Another
time she was out three nights running with three different boys. ęHow can you?ł
I asked. She said, ęItłs the opera this week. I cannae afford to go three
nights running by myself.ł One of these boys was your father. Nobody was more
surprised than me when Mary Needham married Duncan Thaw. Well, she learned."

�Learned
what?"

�Nothing,
but it was surprising. He was the last man Iłd have thought shełd marry. Four
years passed before you appeared on the scene."

Thaw
got home three hours before his father returned from work. The fire was set. He
lit it then took a pile of sheet music from the piano stool and spread it on
the hearth rug: cheap adaptations from Rossini and Verdi, the songs of Burns
and sentimental translations from the Gaelic: Cał the Yowes and By the Light
of the Peat-Fire-Flame. His motherłs unfamiliar maiden name was written in neat
copperplate in faded brown ink on the inside cover, and his grandparentsł
address on the Cumbernauld Road, and the dates of purchase: none earlier than
1917 or later than 1929, when she married.

With
sudden curiosity he looked at a wedding photograph on the mantelpiece. His
father (shy, pleased, silly and young-looking) stood arm in arm with a slender
laughing woman in one of the knee-length bridal dresses fashionable in the
twenties. Her high-heeled shoes made her look the taller of the two. Thaw could
think of no connection between this lively shop girl full of songs and sexual
daring and the stern gaunt woman he remembered. How could one become the other?
Or were they like different sides of a globe with time turning the gaunt face
into the light while the merry one slid round into shadow? But only a few old
people remembered her youth nowadays and soon both her youth and her age would
be wholly forgotten. He thought, ęOh no! No!ł and felt for the only time in his
life a pang of pure sorrow without rage or self-pity in it. He could not weep,
but a berg of frozen tears floated near his surface, and he knew that berg
floated in everyone, and wondered if they felt it as seldom as he did.

He fell
asleep with his head on the heap of music and woke an hour later feeling so fit
that he flung the syringe and adrenalin into the rubbish bin and drank a
mouthful of the surgical spirit. It affected him like a glass of whisky taken
in good company but the taste was so abominable that he poured the rest onto
the packet of cotton wool and flung it on the fire. It boomed up the chimney in
a satisfying flame.

Lanark-Chapter
28.: Work




CHAPTER 28.








Work

Two and
a half weeks later he stood with chalk and measuring rod on a plank platform
forty feet above the chancel floor. As he scribbled on the blue vault he sang
aloud:

�Immortal,
invisible, God only wise,

In
light inaccessible hid from our eyes,

Most
blessed, most glorious, the Ancient of Days,

Almighty,
victorious, you knew what you were about when you created me."

There
was laughter from the helpers on the lower levels of scaffolding and on the
ladders against the walls. They came two evenings a week: Mr. Smail, Mr. Rennie
the decorator, a young electrician and a girl of sixteen who wanted to go to
art school. Mr. Rennie was the most useful, a robust man of sixty who had
attended evening classes in sign writing. With a skilled hand and loving
patience he covered the tall arched deep-blue window wall with a fluid pattern
of silver scrolling ripples. The others worked less finely but just as hard,
excepting the girl, who had no head for heights. Most of the time she sat in
the front row of the pews sketching the others at work. They liked her because
she was good-looking and made tea and sandwiches.

At the
start of November the ceiling was so full of different shapes that the
delicately patterned window wall looked insipid, so Thaw chalked boulders,
flames and clouds on it and prepared new cans of colour to paint them. When his
helpers came that evening Mr. Smail climbed to the platform and said, �Iłm
afraid youłve hurt Mr. Renniełs feelings."

�Why?"

�He put
a lot of hard work into that wall. He was proud of it."

�No
wonder. It was beautiful. I was only able to think of this better idea because
he carried out my first one so well. And a quarter of his water will still be
visible when the fire, clouds and rock are painted in. Iłll go down and
explain."

But
when Thaw got down Mr. Rennie had left, and he didnłt return. After that the
other helpers stopped coming. Thaw missed them, for he liked working with
people and enjoyed chatting over tea and sandwiches. But the main areas had
been filled so he could now starting changing and refining by himself.

Each
morning his palette, cleaned and laid out with new paint, looked prettier than
any picture. While climbing to the platform he almost regretted that these
tear-shaped pats of intense colour (Naples and marigold yellow, Indian red and
crimson lake, emerald green and the two blues) could not be spread on the walls
in their tropical vividness. To show distance and weight they had to be mixed
with each other and white, black or umber. Yet it was magical that pig bristles
fastened to a stick, spreading oily brown mud on a pale grey surface, could
make a line of hills appear against a dawn sky. As he applied the paint his
mind became a mere link between hand, colour, eye and ceiling. On descending to
see the work from the church floor he had sometimes moments of selfish
excitement, but his mind was sick of domineering over something as ramshackle
as himself and glad to climb up again to where sight, thought, limbs, paint,
feelings and brushes were a kit of tools the picture needed to complete itself.
When busiest in this pure kind of work he was often visited by bizarre sexual
fantasies. He got rid of them by quickly masturbating a few times, which left
him free for a couple of days afterward.

When he
paused to listen the usual sounds were from traffic outside and the clicklick
clicklick of the clock in the tower. Sometimes steps resounded from a warren of
meeting rooms, kitchens and corridors at the back of the building and around
noon on weekdays came a muffled clangour from a hall used as a dining centre by
a local school. The only regular visitor was the old minister, who came in the
evening after seeing people in his vestry. He sat so still in the front pew,
staring so quiet and open-mouthed at the ceiling, that he was usually forgotten
until Thaw, finding some flaw in a cloud, wave, or animal, yelled, �Thatłs not
how you should be!" then looked down and added, �Iłm sorry," but the minister
only smiled and nodded. One evening when Thaw descended to wash brushes he
said, �You wonłt have it finished for the Watch Night service, will you?"

�Iłm
sorry. Probably not."

�Oh,
thatłs a pity. You see, people are starting to complain. When do you think it
will be finished?"

Thaw
winced and said, �When will the Presbytery need to see it?"

�June,
I suppose, at the latest. But surely you can finish before then? How about
Easter Sunday? That gives you at least four extra months."

Thaw
said cautiously, �Oh, Iłll probably have it done by then."

�Now is
that a promise? Can I tell the kirk session that?"

�Yes. A
promise," said Thaw gloomily.

Shortly
before Christmas he was eating lunch at the communion table when a middle-aged
lady came in. Her hair was a cloud of angry grey curls. She wore a white smock,
and stared at him, glanced once at the mural and stared back. He hurried over
saying �Mrs. Coulter!"

�Well,
Duncan?"

�What
are you doing here? Are you working on the school dinners?"

�It
brings in the pennies."

�How
are you? Howłs Robert?"

�Not
bad, I suppose. Of course, hełs not very pleased with you. You could at least
have come to the wedding."

�Robert
married? I never knew."

�You
were sent an invitation three weeks ago."

�But Iłve
not been home. Iłm sleeping here just now."

�Here?"


�Iłve a
mattress behind that pew over there. Howłs the engineering?"

�Oh, he
gave that up a year ago. Hełs in Dundee writing the sports page for the North
East Courier."

�Robert
a journalist?"

�Aye.
He was always keen on the writing."

�He
never told me that!"

�He
didnłt want to. When you get onto your high horse, Duncan, nobody else gets a
word in edgeways. Well, the Thomson press was advertising for journalists, and
he sent them a story hełd written. I donłt know why, he was doing all right at
engineering. Anyway, they took him on, and now hełs married a girl in one of
their offices."

�I must
write to him."

�Oh,
youłll never write to him. Youłre too full of yourself. But I suppose thatłs
how people get on in the world not that you seem to have got very far."

She
stared at the paint-stained dressing gown he wore on top of his overalls. His
mother had made it from a thick grey army blanket and it was warm and
draught-proof. He said awkwardly, �Tell Robert Iłm sorry I missed the wedding."


The
pulpit was draught-proof with an electric foot warmer. In frosty weather he
found it cosier sleeping curled on its octagonal floor than extended on the
mattress, and grew so used to this that he continued there when spring came.
Small corns embossed the palms of his hands from climbing the tubular steel.
The ceiling was finished and the scaffolding removed before Easter, and now he
worked from ladders upon the great wall facing the organ. One day Mr. Smail
came and asked crisply, �When will you finish this, Duncan?"

�I donłt
know."

�But
good heavens, you asked for three months and have taken seven! And the
Presbytery are coming to inspect this in June and we should be arranging
favourable publicity as soon as possible!"

After a
pause Thaw said, �You can show it to journalists in a fortnight. It wonłt be
finished then, but it will look as if it is."

�I have
your solemn word on that?"

�Oh,
yes, my solemn word, if you want it."

When
Mr. Smail left he climbed down and glumly considered the tall arched panel. At
the top a phoenix sank into flames among the leaves and yellow fruit of the
tree of life, whose branches sheltered crows, pigeons, wrens and squirrels. The
straight dark trunk divided the wall in half and grew from a lawn in the
foreground. Rabbits nibbled cowslips, a mole delved and a roe deer nursed her
fawn. There was enough killing to keep predators alive and the herbivores
jumpy: a fox brought a pheasant to its cubs, a tawny owl in the tree of
knowledge held a vole in a claw while other voles played among dead leaves
between the roots. The naked man and woman embracing under the great tree of
knowledge were clearly reflected in a pool of rushes and irises. This pool, the
source of a river, contained a salmon rising to a gnat and mosaic turrets of
caddis larvae on weedy pebbles. So far he was satisfied. His trouble began in
the background where history was acted in the loops and delta of the river on
its way to the ocean. The more he worked the more the furious figure of God
kept popping in and having to be removed: God driving out Adam and Eve for
learning to tell right from wrong, God preferring meat to vegetables and making
the first planter hate the first herdsman, God wiping the slate of the world
clean with water and leaving only enough numbers to start multiplying again,
God fouling up language to prevent the united nations reaching him at Babel,
God telling a people to invade, exterminate and enslave for him, then letting
other people do the same back. Disaster followed disaster to the horizon until
Thaw wanted to block it with the hill and gibbet where God, sick to death of
his own violent nature, tried to let divine mercy into the world by getting
hung as the criminal he was. It was comical to think he achieved that by
telling folk to love and not hurt each other. Thaw groaned aloud and said, �I
donłt enjoy hounding you like this, but I refuse to gloss the facts. I admire
most of your work. I donłt even resent the ice ages, even if they did make my
ancestors carnivorous. Iłm astonished by your way of leading fertility into
disaster, then repairing the disaster with more fertility. If you were a busy
dung beetle pushing the sun above the skyline, if you had the head of a hawk or
the horns and legs of a goat I would understand and sympathize. If you headed a
squabbling committee of Greek departmental chiefs I would sympathize. But your
book claims you are a man, the one perfect man of whom we are imperfect copies.
And then you have the bad taste to put yourself in it as a character and show
that youłre socially repulsive. Youłve never been house-trained. Very few men
are as nasty to their children as you are to yours. Why didnłt you give me a
railway station to decorate? It would have been easy painting to the glory of
Stevenson, Telford, Brunei and a quarter million Irish navvies. But here I am,
illustrating your discredited first chapter through an obsolete art form on a
threatened building in a poor province of a collapsing empire. Only the miracle
of my genius stops me feeling depressed about this, and even so my brushes are
clogged by theology, that bastard of the sciences. Let me remember that a
painting, before it is anything else, is a surface on which colours are
arranged in a certain order. There is too much blue in this picture and Iłd
better not cover it with more birds. There could be no harm in another cloud, a
thundercloud over Sinai, shaped like a chariot with you standing in it, very
black-coated and Presbyterian. If I make you small enough Mr. Smail might not
notice you and the composition doesnłt need a big man there."

Two
days later a telegram was handed to him which said, RETURN TO ART SCHOOL AT
ONCE. DIPLOMA EXAM STARTED YESTERDAY. PETER WATT. The art school looked
flimsier than ever and as he entered the old studio the other students gave an
ironical cheer. Mr. Watt muttered, �Better late than never, Thaw," and handed
him a paper which required him to design a decorative panel for the dining room
of a luxury liner. He took a sheet of hardboard and spent the morning filling
it with a merman and a mermaid chasing each otherłs tails with a knife and
fork, then he said, �Thatłs the best I can do, Mr. Watt. Iłll go back to the
church now."

�Wait a
minute! Youłre allowed six weeks for this examination. Half the diploma
assessment is based on it."

�I
know, sir. Iłm sorry, but I must return to Cowlairs. You see"

�You
will not return to Cowlairs. You will come with me, now, to the registrar."

Thaw
was left outside the office door for ten or fifteen minutes and ushered in by
the registrarłs secretary, an unusual formality. Mr. Peel and Mr. Watt were
seated on the same side of a long table, a single chair facing them at a
distance. Thaw sat on it and some seconds of tribunal silence ensued. The two
men looked so solidly forbidding that he instinctively blurred them by
unfocusing his eyes. At last the registrar said, �Have you any complaint about
your treatment in this school, Thaw?"

�None.
I have been treated very well."

�Correct.
Yet you have ignored our advice, flouted our authority and not only obliged us
to bend our rules but actually to improvise new ones to avoid expelling you. Of
course we have been influenced by consideration of your health: and I donłt
mean merely your physical health."

There
was more silence, so Thaw said, �Thank you, sir."

�When
you started here you signed an application form. That form was a contract, a
contract you have renewed at the start of each school year. Society is upheld
by contracts, Thaw. All government, all business, all industry is the result of
people making promises and working to keep them. In return for a steady grant
of money you promised to qualify for the Scottish Education Department Diploma
of Painting. This school exists to award that diploma. Mr. Watt tells me you
refuse to sit the examination."

�But Iłve
finished it."

Mr.
Watt said, �What will the other students think of the exam if you are allowed
to pass on half a dayłs work?"

Thaw
said, �Mr. Watt, I realize that schools need examinations, and admit that many
students wouldnłt work at all if they werenłt rewarded with paper rolls printed
by the government. And, Mr. Peel, Iłve been thrilled to hear you defending
contracts and promises, because if these werenłt defended wełd have mere
anarchy. I cannot deny your truths, I can only oppose them with mine. This exam
is endangering an important painting. It would be blasphemy to waste my talent
making frivolous decorations for a non-existent liner. But I see your
difficulty. You must uphold the art school, while I am upholding art. The
solution is simple. Donłt award me this diploma. I promise not to feel
offended. The diploma is useless, except to folk who want to be teachers."

Thaw
leaned forward to see the pleased light of agreement on the registrarłs face,
but it was so compressed and wrinkled that he sank back feeling lonely. The registrar
said, �I have never in my life heard such a display of intellectual arrogance.
Youłve made me more miserable than Iłve felt for many years. You have sat
smugly declaiming that black is white and evidently expecting me to agree. I
have no advice to give, but I tell you this: If you do not return at once to
the examination your connection with the art school ends today, and for good."
Thaw nodded and left the office feeling dazed. He went upstairs to the studio
trying to think of entertaining nonsense to add to the background of the
examination panel. He climbed slower and slower, then stopped and turned. On
the way down he passed Mr. Watt coming up. They pretended not to see each
other.

The
following evening his father entered the church and cried, �Come down and read
this, Duncan!"

Thaw
wiped his brush and descended the ladder.

�Read
this!" commanded Mr. Thaw, stiffly holding out a letter.

�No
need."

�Damn
you, read it!"

�No. Itłs
from Mr. Peel explaining why Iłve been expelled."

�My
God, youłve made a mess of your life."

�Itłs
too early to judge."

�How do
you intend to eat in future?"

�Iłve
still some of my grant money. And the minister says the congregation may hold a
collection for me when the muralłs done."

�What
will that bring you? Twenty pounds? Fourteen? Eight?"

�Therełs
going to be a lot of good publicity, Dad. I may get other mural jobs, paying
ones, in caf�s and pubs. The ceilingłs finished. What do you think of it?"

�I donłt
appreciate painting, Duncan! I take my opinion from the experts. And youłve
quarrelled with your experts."

�The
experts who matter are you and me, the only people here. Please look at my
ceiling! Donłt you enjoy it? Look at the hedgehog! I copied her from a
cigarette card you stuck in an album for me when I was five. Donłt you
remember? Willłs Wild Animals of Britain? She fits that corner perfectly. Donłt
you like her?"

Mr.
Thaw sat on a corner of the communion table and said, �Son, when will I be
footloose?"

Thaw
was puzzled by the word. He said, �Footloose?"

�Yes.
When can I live as I want? I donłt enjoy working as a costing clerk in a city.
This summer I meant to get a job with the Scottish Youth Hostels or the Camping
Club. The moneyłs poor but Iłd be among hills and able to walk and climb and
mix with the sort of folk I like. Iłm nearly sixty, but thank God I have my
health. I expected you to get a job at the art school. Peel told me it was a
probability four years ago. Instead youłve chosen to become a social cripple.
Not like Ruth! Shełs independent."

�Iłm
independent too. If Iłve recently eaten your food or slept under your roof itłs
because I was sick," said Thaw sullenly. He was disconcerted, for he had never
expected his father to become a man who lived by doing what he liked. Mr. Thaw
said mildly, �Son, I donłt hate helping you. Listen, Iłm prepared to pay the
rent of the house for at least another year, even if Iłm not living there. We
can both use it as a base, a point of departure. Of course, Iłd prefer you to
pay for the electricity you burn."

�Thatłs
fair enough."

�Another
thing. Since you were wee Iłve put a few bob a month into a couple of insurance
policies for you. Itłs time you did that yourself. Keep up the payments, and
youłll get five pounds a week from the time youłre sixty. Of course, if you
realize it right away youłll get less than fifty pounds. Thatłs up to you."

�Thank
you, Dad," said Thaw and nearly smiled. He had not lied in saying he still had
some grant money left, but it was only a few shillings.

A week
later a group containing Mr. Smail and the minister entered. Mr. Smail said
jovially, �Herełs a young lady who wants to speak to you, Duncan."

Thaw
came down from the ladder. The lady was dwarfed by a tall man with an expensive
camera. The details of her person and dress were slightly sloppy, but she moved
with such smiling confidence that this wasnłt seen at first. She held out her
hand, saying, �Peggy Byres of the Evening News."

Thaw
laughed and said, �Are you going to make me famous?" He talked for six or seven
minutes about the ceiling. She glanced at it, scribbled in a note pad and said,
�Is your family very religious, Duncan?"

�Oh,
no. Iłve never been christened."

�Then
why are you so religious?"

�Iłm
not. I never go to church services. Sunday is my day of rest."

�Then
what makes you paint a religious work without payment?"

�Ambition.
The Old Testament has everything that can be painted in it: universal
landscapes and characters and dreams and adventures and histories. The New
Testament is more single-minded. I donłt enjoy it so much."

�Look
at these rabbits beside the pool, Miss Byres," said Mr. Smail. �You can almost
hear them nibbling."

The
reporter looked at the Eden wall and said, �Whołs that behind the bramble bush
with a lizard at his feet?"

�God,"
said Thaw, glancing uneasily at the minister and Mr. Smail. �The lizard is the
serpent before his legs were removed. God has his back to usyou can hardly see
his face."

�But
what we can see looks very looks rather "

�Enigmatic,"
said Thaw. �Hełs not just watching Adam and Eve make love, he can see the
expulsion afterward and the river of bloody history down to the wars of the
apocalypse. Wełve had a lot of these wars recently. He can even see past them
to the just city predicted by St. John, Dante and Marx. I havenłt read Marx but"


�These
birds in the tree of life are miracles of delicacy, arenłt they, Miss Byres?"
said Mr. Smail from a distance.

�But
why is Adam a Negro?"

�Hełs
actually more red than black," the minister murmured, �and the name ęAdamł derives
from a Hebrew word meaning ęred earth.ł"

�But
Eve is white!"

�Pearly
pink," said Thaw. �Iłm told that for a few moments love makes different people
feel like one. My outline shows the oneness, my colours emphasize the
difference. Itłs an old trick. Rubens used it."

�Did
you draw Eve from a model?"

�Yes."

�A
girlfriend?" asked the reporter, with an arch smile.

�No, a
friend of a friend," said Thaw, who had drawn Janet Weir. He added glumly, �Most
girls will pose naked for an artist if he only wants to draw them."

The
reporter tapped her lip with the pencil, then said, �Do you find life a tragedy
or really more of a joke?"

Thaw
laughed and said, �That depends on the part of it Iłm looking at."

�And
what will you do when youłve finished here?"

�I hope
to paint some commercial murals. Iłll need the money."

�Do you
like the mural, Miss Byres?" said Mr. Smail.

�Iłm
afraid Iłm not an art critic. The Evening News doesnłt have a regular art
critic. Duncan, would you go up your ladder and pretend to paint Adam and Eve
for a minute? Wełll take a photograph, anyway."

He
bought the paper on Saturday and carried it eagerly into the pulpit. The
article began:

ATHEIST
PAINTS FACE OF GOD

Most
people think artists are mad. The wild-bearded figure in the paint-stained
dressing gown who haunts Cowlairs Parish Church will hardly reassure them on
that point. And Duncan Thaw, a self-proclaimed atheist and Marxist, freely
admits he is painting a large mural there with nothing in mind but the lust for
fame.

His
eyes clenched shut in horror. Eventually he opened them and skimmed quickly
through the rest.

He has
a terrifying laugh, like the bark of an asthmatic sea lion, and produces it
unexpectedly for no reason at all. I sometimes wondered if it was caused by something
I had said, but on reflection I saw this was impossible.

Was
Adam a Negro? Duncan Thaw thinks so.

�I have
no trouble finding nude models," he remarks, with something suspiciously like a
wink.

He
hopes this will be the first of many murals. He hopes to make a lot of money
this way. He says he needs it.

He felt
as if there was poison in his chest, as if half his blood had been removed. He
sat still until the old minister wandered in and asked, �Have you read ?"

�Yes."

�Itłs
unfortunate. Unfortunate."

�Surely
she was trying to be cruel!"

�No, I
donłt think so. I met many reporters when I was chaplain at Barlinnie Jail and
on average theyłre no more wicked than other people. But their job depends on
being entertaining, so they make everything look as clownish or as monstrous as
they can. If any more reporters come, Duncan, my advice is to tell them nothing
you really feel or believe."

A
reporter came that evening, took Thaw for a drink in a pub and explained that
he too would have been an artist if his uncle hadnłt opposed the idea. Thaw
said, �Please tell your readers I am not an atheist. I may have my own
conception of God, but it doesnłt clash with the opinions of the church, my
employer."

This
appeared two days later under the heading:

NOT AN
ATHEIST

The
Cowlairs �mad muralist," Duncan Thaw, has denied he is an atheist. He says he
has his own conception of good but it doesnłt clash.

After
this Thaw noticed that journalists werenłt interested in his thoughts, though
they asked him what it felt like to sleep alone in a big building and kept
photographing Adam and Eve. An exception was a tall man in a beautifully cut
grey suit from the Glasgow Herald. He sat for half an hour in the front pew
staring at the ceiling, then sat on the organ stool and gazed at the Eden wall.
At last he said, �I like this."

�Iłm
glad."

�Of
course it will be almost impossible for me to criticize it. It isnłt cubist or
expressionist or surrealist, it isnłt academic or kitchen sink or even naive.
Itłs a bit like Puvis de Chavannes, but who nowadays knows Puvis de Chavannes?
Iłm afraid youłre going to pay the penalty of being outside the main streams of
development."

�The
best British painters are that."

�Eh?"

�Hogarth.
Blake. Turner. Spencer. Burra."

�Oh,
you like these? Turner is good, of course. His handling of colour anticipates
Odilon Redon and Jackson Pollock. Well, Iłll do my best for you, though this is
one of my busy weeks. The Glasgow and Edinburgh schools are having their
diploma shows, so I havenłt much space."

At the
end of an article about other people the Herald said this:

It isnłt
easy to discover Cowlairs Parish Church in the depths of northeast Glasgow, but
hardy souls who make the effort will find Duncan Thawłs (unfinished) Genesis
mural worth a great deal more than a passing glance.

The
newspapers sickened him of the mural. He had taken months to make every shape
as clear and harmonious as possible, putting in nothing he didnłt feel lovely
or exciting. He knew that reports must always simplify and twist, but he also
felt that the most twisted report gives some idea of its cause, and his work
had caused nothing but useless gossip. He lay curled on the pulpit floor,
dozing and waking till afternoon, then rose and stared, biting his thumb knuckle,
at the unfinished wall. All he could see in it now were complicated shapes.
With a slam and clattering McAlpin and Drummond came in followed by Macbeth.
Thaw gazed at them astonished and relieved.

�We are
here," said Drummond, �because we read in the papers that you are holding
weekday services in which Negroes are raped by white women."

�You
will gather that we are slightly puggled," said McAlpin. �Stotious," said
Drummond.

�Miraculous,"
said McAlpin.

�Full,"
said Drummond.

They
starting running round the church along the backs of pews, zigzagging through
the nave and up into the gallery, pausing for new views of the mural and
shouting to each other: �I can see the whole window wall from here."

�Good
God, therełs a diver in it."

�The
tree looks best from above."

�But I
see a dung beetle you canłt see."

Macbeth
sat heavily beside Thaw saying, �Theyłve got their diplomas. They can laugh."

They
came down at last and Drummond said soberly �Itłs all right, Duncan, youłve
nothing to worry about."

�You
like it?"

�Wełre
envious," said McAlpin. �At least I am. Come for a drink."

�Gladly!
Where to?"

�Remember
Iłve only half a crown," said Drummond.

�Iłve
twenty-six pounds," said Thaw. �But it has to last till my next mural."

Drummond
said, �This is clearly a Wine 64 night."

�What
is Wine 64?"

�Not a
drop of it is drunk before itłs sixty-four days old, yet a tumblerful costs
only fourpence. Itłs so strong I only drink it once a year. Twice would damage
the health. The only pub selling it is in Grove Street, but wełll be safe
because therełs three of us."

�Four,"
said Macbeth, standing up firmly.

Sliding
patches of evening sunshine mingled with flurries of so warm a rain that nobody
thought of sheltering from it. Drummond led them round Sighthill cemetery,
across some football pitches and up a wilderness of slag bings called Jackłs
Mountain. From the top they saw the yellow-scummed lake called the Stinky
Ocean, then came down near a slaughterhouse behind Pinkston power station,
along the canal towpath, between bonded warehouses, across Garscube Road and
into a public house. The customers sat on benches against the wall, staring at
each other across the narrow floor like passengers in a train. They were all
older than forty with very creased faces and clothes. An old lady sitting
beside Thaw said quietly, �All Godłs people, sonny."

He
nodded.

�And he
loves every one of us."

Thaw
frowned. She said, �You neednae be afraid to speak to a granny, son."

�Iłm
not afraid. I was wondering about what you said."

She
took his hand. �Listen, son, God was the humblest man who ever walked the
earth. He didnłt care who you were or what you did, he still sat with you and
drank with you and loved you."

Thaw
was astonished. He imagined the creator as an erratically generous host, not as
a friendly fellow guest, but the old womanłs faith had been tested by more life
than his so he said gently, �He drank with you?"

She
nodded and smiled at a sherry on the table before her and squeezed his hand,
saying, �Yes, he did, because it lifts the heart. I was reading the Sunday
Post, and a doctor writing in it said a lot of people died of drink but more
died of worry. Now I can come in here on a Saturday night and have a half or
two, and I hear folk talking and I feel I love everyone in the room."

Macbeth
leaned toward her. �If God loves us why are we in such a mess?"

He
smiled at her as if she was a joke, but she was not offended and not only
reached out to squeeze his hand but stroked his hair.

�Because
we donłt love God, we mock and despise him. But he still loves us, no matter
what we do."

�Even
if we kill someone?"

�Even
if we kill someone."

�Even
if youłre a Communist?"

�It
doesnłt matter who you are. When God meets you at the gates of pearl and asks
who you are and you say to him, ęGod forgive me,ł then itłs ęCome in. Youłre
welcome.ł"

Thaw
had never before met a religious person who thought Godłs love an easy thing.
He said abruptly, �What if we canłt forgive ourselves?"

She
didnłt understand the question and he repeated it. She said, �Of course you canłt
forgive yourself! Only God can forgive you."

�Tell
me this," said Macbeth. �Are you a Catholic?"

�I come
from IrelandIłm Irish through and through."

�But
are you a Catholic?"

�It
doesnłt matter who you are."

Thaw
sipped Wine 64 which tasted like watered strawberry jam. In leaning forward to
speak Macbeth left a gap through which McAlpin was visible. Thaw told him
quietly, �I left the church tonight for a complete change of air and the first
stranger I meet is a friend of God."

�Ah!"
said McAlpin cheerfully, setting down his glass. �Shall I tell you about God? Iłm
unusually lucid tonight."

Beyond
him a haggard man was discussing with Drummond the chances of selling onełs
body for medical research while still alive. Thaw said, �Will you take long?"

�Certainly
not. God, you see, is a word. It is the word for everything not speaking when
someone says ęI think.ł And by Propperłs Law of Inverse Exclusion (which
enables a flea in a matchbox to declare itself jailor of the universe) every
single ęI thinkł has intimate knowledge of the surface of what it is not. But
as every thinker reflects a different surface of what he isnłt, and as God is
our word for the whole, it follows that all agreement about God is based on misunderstanding."


�Youłre
a liar," cried Macbeth, who had caught some of this, �The old woman is right.
God is not a word, God is a man! I crucified him with these hands!"

McAlpin
said soothingly, �Since competitive capitalism split us off from the collective
unconscious wełve all been more or less crucified."

�Donłt
talk to me about crucifixion," snarled Macbeth. �How can a man with a diploma
understand crucifixion? A year ago a friend said to me, ęJimmy, if you go on
like this youłll end in the gutter, the madhouse or the Clyde.ł Since then I
have been in all three."

McAlpin
raised a forefinger and said, �To a sensitively poised intelligence like me a
wrong note in a Beethoven quartet is as excruciating as a boot up the backside
or a fall from Clyde Street suspension bridge is to you."

�You
think youłre fucking clever, donłt you?" said Macbeth. Meanwhile the old lady
had jumped up and was shaking everyone by the hand. When she came to Drummond
he grinned at her and sang with surprising sweetness:

�The
Lordłs my shepherd: Iłll not want. He makes me down to lie In pastures green.
He leadeth me The quiet waters by."

Several
people joined in, others laughed and a few frowned and muttered. The old lady
caressed Drummondłs hair and said he looked like Christ, then said her name was
Molly OłMalley and danced a jig on the narrow floor, calling out to Thaw from
the middle of it, �God love you, my boy! God love you, my bonny boy!"

�Youłre
after the auld woman, eh?" asked an old man nearby.

�Me?"
said Thaw. �No!"

�Blethers.
Iłd have ridden a cat at your age."

A stout
bartender arrived and said firmly, �Right, lads, youłve had your fun."

�Fun?"
cried Macbeth querulously. �What fun have I had?" But they were forced to
leave.

There
was a chill wind outside and a sky bright with the green and gold of a slow
summer sunset. Drummond said he knew of a party and led them up Lynedoch
Street, a normally shallow hill which tonight seemed perpendicular. They
avoided falling off by clinging to each other, except Macbeth who drifted away
down a sidestreet. The party was in a large, well-furnished house and Thaw
found the other guests daunting. They were his own age but had the clothes and
conversation of adults with monthly salaries. He found a corner in a dim room
where couples clung and turned to the sound of a gramophone. Suddenly a woman
in a black dress said loudly, �Good heavens, is that you, Duncan? Wonłt you
dance with me?"

They
danced and he gazed fascinated at her blond hair and naked shoulders. She
giggled and said, �You donłt remember me, but you should. I was the first girl
you ever danced with. Ever, ever, ever."

He
grinned thankfully and said, �Iłm very glad."

�Do you
remember what you thought I was like?"

�Marble
and honey."

�Am I
still like that?"

�Yes."

�What a
relief. You see, Iłm marrying a solicitor next month. Hełs very rich and sexy
and what more can a woman want?" Her manner was strained and cheerful and he
didnłt understand it. She said, �Iłm a terrible woman, Duncan. Iłve still four
or five boyfriends and I play them against each other, and at the moment I
rather fancy that woman talking to Aitken. Have you ever fancied a man?"

�Not in
the cuddling way," said Thaw.

His
head lay on her shoulder and his hands clasped the halves of her bottom. She
said, �Stop touching me, Duncan."

He
said, �Iłm sorry," and went over to a table of drinks, filled a tumbler of
whisky and forced it quickly down him like medicine. It tasted horrible. The
words �Stop touching me, Duncan" were sounding in the centre of him. He couldnłt
bear them, but they were in his centre. He filled and drank a tumbler of
sherry, which tasted better; then one of gin, which tasted much worse; then he
went upstairs to the lavatory.

When he
got inside the room was visibly whirling. He closed his eyes and felt it drop
like a crashing aeroplane. He fell to the wall, then to the floor. He embraced
the narrow part of the lavatory pan and lay shivering and wishing he was
unconscious. Whenever he opened his eyes he saw the room whirl: when he closed
them he felt it fall. There were hammerings and voices shouting, �Open the
door," but he said, �Go away, Iłm cold," and after a while they went away.
Later he heard such an odd scratching and tapping that he sat up. The tapping
was mingled with faint cries of �Let me in!" and the bluster of strong wind.
There was a white mouthing face behind the black glass of the window and he
felt a pang of superstitious terror, for he remembered the lavatory was on the
second or third floor. At last he crawled over, reached up a hand and raised a
catch. The window swung in and Drummond jumped through with a gust of rain. He
said, �Donłt worry, Duncan," and wiped Thawłs face and shirt with a sponge.
Thaw said, �Iłm cold, leave me alone."

Two
people helped him downstairs through an empty house. A door was opened and he
was taken into a dark shed with a concrete floor. He screamed, �This is a cold
place, I donłt want to be here."

He was
laid on the skin of a cold sofa, some doors slammed and a voice said, �Where do
you live?"

�Cowlairs
Parish Church."

�For
Christłs sake where does he live?"

A voice
gave an address on the Cumbernauld Road and the sofa throbbed and swung
forward. It was clearly part of a car, and when it stopped outside the close in
Riddrie he was able to get out and walk upstairs alone. Luckily his father no
longer lived there.

A week
later he recovered enough self-esteem to return to the church. The mural broke
upon him in an altogether fresh way. He chuckled and skipped about, looking at
it from different angles, his mind brightening with new ideas. He was laying
paint on his palette when the minister came in. He said, �You took a holiday,
Duncan. Good. You needed a rest. Iłm afraid I have bad news. The Glasgow
Presbytery have been here and theyłve seen it and theyłre not very happy. Of
course, our publicity was bad and the colour of Adam was rather a shock. I told
them you could change that, but it was the principle of the thing they
disliked. Iłm afraid wełre going to lose our church."

Anger
flooded Thawłs veins with adrenalin. He laid his ladder against the wall and
said, �When?"

�In
another six or seven months. Sometime early in the coming year."

�At
least it gives me time to finish the mural," said Thaw, mounting the ladder.

�Iłm
sorry, but youłll have to stop."

�Why?"
said Thaw, staring.

�Wełve
had complaints from the congregation. Theyłd like to worship without this mess
of ladders and pots and drips on the chancel floor. The session say you must
stop. Even Mr. Smail says so, and he was a great supporter of yours."

�When?"


�Next
Sunday."

On
Sunday the minister came an hour before the service and said, �Well, Duncan."

Thaw
climbed wearily down the ladder for hełd been working all night. He said, �Thatłs
the best I can do in the time."

�It
looks just fine."

�If
anyone wonders about these marks tell them they would have become a herd of
cattle."

�Oh, no
one will ask. It looks fine."

�And if
they say the sky is cluttered, tell them I meant to simplify it."

�Itłs
beautiful, Duncan, but you could be an eternity on it. An eternity."

�And if
they say the events on the horizon distract from the big simple foreground
shapes, tell them Iłd begun to notice that, but this was my first mural, Iłd
seen nobody else paint one, and Iłd to teach myself as I went along. Tell them
I couldnłt afford assistants."

The
minister hesitated, then said firmly, �Finish the mural when you like, Duncan.
Pay no attention to them. Work on it as much as you like."

�Oh!"
said Thaw, and wept with relief. The minister patted his shoulder and said
kindly, �Just you go ahead and pay no attention to them."

Lanark-Chapter
29.: The Way Out




CHAPTER 29.








The Way Out

He
could no longer ask the church to pay for materials. When only ten pounds
remained he knew he would be a desperate man when it was spent; on the other
hand if he survived without touching it he could probably last forever. A smell
of boiled cabbage from the depths of the building suggested an idea. In the
early afternoon he went to a lane behind the church where rubbish bins stood
and found scraps from the school dinners tipped there. He started bringing a
plate round and picking out slices of bread and mutton, lumps of macaroni and
dumpling. One day he heard someone cry �Duncan Thaw!" and looked into the accusing
eyes of Mrs. Coulter. He said defensively, �Iłm not stealing this. Nobody wants
it."

�You
should be ashamed, a well-brought-up boy like you!" He walked past her with the
heaped plate, but around noon the next day she brought a large covered bowl
into the church and set it on the end of a pew saying, �Your dinner." He said
irritably, �You donłt need to do that Mrs. Coulter." She snorted and went out
and did the same every following weekday except Friday, when she left two
bowls. And the decorator, Mr. Rennie, arrived one evening and said abruptly, �Do
you still want help?"

�More
than ever."

�Right.
Iłll give you a couple of nights a week."

He
began changing into overalls and Thaw, who wept easily nowadays, hurried to a
quiet corner of the church. Then he returned and said, �You see my tree of
life, Mr. Rennie? Itłs big and beautiful and in the wrong place. Far too
central. It must be shifted two and a quarter inches to the left, fruit, birds,
squirrels and all. Do you see why?"

�Donłt
ask me why, just show me how to do it."

�I
will, Mr. Rennie. Excuse me if I chatter nervously, Iłm afraid of you
vanishing. And could you lend me scaffolding again for a few days? I want to
get back to the ceiling."

�That
wonłt please the minister."

�Just
for a few days."

The
help of Mr. Rennie, though only six hours a week, was so welcome that Thaw
found comfort in addressing him when he wasnłt there.

�We
arenłt working on the rim of the universe, are we, Mr. Rennie? No, no, Cowlairs
is a historic region. A cinema down the road has a granite slab set in the wall
above a bunged-up drinking fountain. It must have lain flat once, for the
inscription says James Nisbet lies under it who suffered martyrdom there in
1684. I suppose the district was wild moorland then. He was shot by government
troops for worshipping God without a prayerbook, just making up the words as he
went along. A bad business? No, a question of law and order. Men who refused
to pray out of a properly licensed book might undermine the government by
asking God to change it. So bang-bang, cheerio, Jimmy Nisbet. But four years
later came a different lot of politicians who found it easy to govern Scotland
without prayerbooks. So the troops stopped chasing Presbyterians, who wouldnae
pray out of books, and returned to chasing Catholics, who prayed out of Latin
ones. And a slab was laid over Nisbetłs bones on the site of the Casino picture
house (theyłre turning it into a bingo hall next year) and a slipshod verse was
carved on it which ends with the rousing words:

As
Britain lyes in guilt, you see, łTis asked o reader, art thou free?

Are we
free, Mr. Rennie? Of course we are. Wełre making our own model of the universe
and nobody gives a damn for us."

�Yes, a
great ground for martyrs, Mr. Rennie. Overby in the cemetery is a monument to
Baird, Hardie and Wilson, some weavers who nearly overturned the British
government around 1820. The government was very insecure in those days. It had
just won a large war and there was widespread unemployment. Mechanization was
making the owning classes richer and the working classes poorerespecially the
weavers. A secret organization grew up in the weaving towns which planned to
call a general strike, assassinate the cabinet, attack the barracks and give
everybody the vote. Cunning, eh? The details of the revolt were mostly worked
out by government agents, and when the great day dawned they had trouble
getting anyone to move. However, in the villages of Strathaven and Bellshill
some enthusiasts set out with red flags. Four of them actually hoisted one on
Cathkin Braes and then went home to their teas, for clearly nothing was
happening. So Baird, Hardie and Wilson were arrested, tried and hung, and the
bloody tide of revolution receded. Then one day the government noticed it could
give the vote to almost everyone without losing power. The unemployed got
assisted passages to Canada, Australia, Asia and Africa, where they prospered
by grabbing land from the natives. Britain became an empire, everyone lived
happily ever after, and a monument was erected to Baird and Hardie and Wilson
who had died to make us free. But donłt think this red-hot radicalism made us
less religious, Mr. Rennie. Glasgow is still full of churches built in the last
century. Half of them have been turned into warehouses. Perhaps you and I are
painting what will become the best decorated motorcycle and television
accessories depot in the United Kingdom."

Later
he said, �I apologize, Mr. Rennie, I donłt believe that. I believe this church
will be knocked down, but first the mural must be made perfect. When a thing is
perfect it is eternal. It can be destroyed afterward, or slowly decay, but its
perfection is safe in the past, which is the only inevitable part of the
universe. No government, no force, no God can make what has been not have been.
The past is eternal and every day our abortions fall into it: love affairs we
bungled, homes we damaged, children we couldnłt be kind to. Let you and I, Mr.
Rennie, make eternity a present of a complete, perfect, harmonious, utterly
harmless thing; something whose every part is the result of intelligent, loving
care; something which isnłt a destructive weapon and canłt be sold at a profit
by public-spirited businessmen. And remember, Mr. Rennie, wełre doing nothing
novel. For five or six thousand years Egyptian and Etruscan and Chinese artists
put their best work into graves which were never opened. The old Greeks and
Romans had as many Leonardos, Rembrandts and C�zannes as we have, all painting
on plaster thatłs turned to powder now, apart from a few square yards in
Pompeii. Iłm not sorry. There are too many colour photographs of the Great Art
of the Past. If it didnłt have colour reproduction, the mid-twentieth century
would have no reason to think itself artistic at all and if it didnłt have
you and me, Mr. Rennie."

�Stop
condescending to me," said a voice.

Thaw
started and dropped his brush, for it was three ołclock in the morning. He
laughed shakily and climbed down the ladder, saying, �I will never condescend to
you again, Mr. Rennie, if you promise not to speak to me when you arenłt here.
Excuse me, Iłm a little tired."

Sleeping
had become as easy as work, for he dreamed he was in the mural. �Here it is:
land, sky and sunlight," he said to God his father as they strolled round the
bramble bush, the serpent wagging its tail behind them. It was a clear day and
anemones were singing in the tidal pools. �Youłll get it back when Iłve put it
in decent order. I donłt like being in debt. As you see Iłve had no trouble with
rational pain and death." They looked up at a hawk with a young rabbit hanging
from its claws, then paused on the summit of a cliff. On the river below two
swans twined their necks and the first lovers knelt to each other on the far
shore. On the western horizon arose the great stump of the Babylonian tower,
tiny figures waved flags on the summit; to the east, on Ben Sinai, in a patch
of bad weather, the minister was carving the triangulation tables of the law. �Sex
and history are problems I canłt solve, so Iłm returning them in the form you
gave them, though stated a little more clearly. Iłll finish by the new year and
then Iłll owe you nothing. Though Iłll be grateful if you give me some paying
customers after that, Iłll need the money. Excuse me a moment." He went up and
moved the lightning over Sinai two and a quarter inches to the right, making it
echo the rift in the tree of knowledge. He had no sensation of waking. As he
lay with closed eyes his mind circled the chancel walls with lazy power, pausing
in the vault to choose the area he would work upon that day. He even had a plan
view of his body, curled in the pulpit like a grub in a nut, and knew it would
soon bring his working weight up the ladder to join his thoughts. Body and mind
so completely served the mural that sexual fancies never came to him now and he
only knew he needed food when the brush felt too heavy to hold. His strangest,
most dreamlike times happened away from the mural. He sat at the communion
table eating lumps of custard from Mrs. Coulterłs bowl while the old minister
stared at him murmuring, �Oh yes, youłre a real artist. A real artist."

Later
he was in a crowded art shop in the city centre stealing tubes of paint without
haste or panic. Later still he stood on a pavement arranging to meet June Haig.


�You
wonłt come!" he said, laughing in her face. �I know you wonłt come."

�Oh,
donłt worry, Iłll be there. Paisleyłs corner by the bridge. Iłll be there."

�So
will I, but you wonłt come."

He
laughed again because he felt he was not talking to her in the present but two
or three years earlier.

The
afternoon darkened early and he was working peer-ingly in the semi-dusk when
someone coughed behind him. A man and a woman stood in the aisle, and when his
eyes were used to the better light on the church floor he noticed the woman was
Marjory. The man said heartily, �Hullo, Duncan," and Marjory raised her hand
and smiled. Thaw said �Hullo" and looked down on them, smiling slightly. The
man said, �We were visiting friends in Lenzie and we thought, old times and so
forth, why not run in and see Duncan? So here we are."

The man
peered up through the ladders.

�You
must have catłs eyes to work in this light."

�The
switches are behind the door."

�No no.
No no. I quite like it in this dimness, more mysterious, if you know what I
mean. Very impressive. Very impressive."

Marjory
said something he couldnłt hear. He said, �What?" �This isnłt your usual style
of work, Duncan."

After a
short silence Thaw said, �Iłm trying to show more air and light."

The man
said, �So you are. So you are." He moved back into the body of the church,
looking at the mural and quietly humming. He said, �Youłre nearly finished."

�Far
from it."

�It
looks finished to my untutored eye."

Thaw
indicated bits to be repainted.

�How
much longer will you be on it?"

�A few
weeks."

�Then
what will you do. Teach?"

�I donłt
know."

He
turned round and pretended to work. After a moment he heard the man cough and
say, �Well, Marjory," and, �I think wełll be getting along now, Duncan."

Thaw
looked round and said goodbye. The two people had moved back into the middle of
the church. The man said, �By the way, did you know Marjory and I are thinking
of getting married?"

�No."

�Yes,
wełre thinking about it."

�Good."


There was
silence then the man said, �Well, goodbye, Duncan. When wełre married you must
look in on us. We still think of you now and again."

Thaw
shouted, �Good."

The
syllable clattered upon the ceiling and walls. At the door he saw Marjory look
back and raise her hand, but couldnłt see if she was smiling or not.

It was
too dark to work now. He lay on the planks, his thoughts returning to Marjory
in a puzzled way, like a tongue tip returning to a hole from which a tooth has
been pulled. He was sure he had just seen a girl without special beauty or
intelligence. He wondered why she had been all he wanted in a woman. She was as
unlike Marjory as Mrs. Thawłs corpse had been unlike his mother. He wished he
had said something ironic and memorable but she had given him no chance.

�This
isnłt your usual style of work, Duncan."

He
shivered and climbed slowly down. His body felt unusually heavy. He switched on
the lights and stared at the mural. It looked horrible. He went up into the
gallery where he kept a large mirror for such emergencies. Reflected in it, the
left and right sides transposed, the mural sometimes looked new and exciting
when he had been working too close to it for too long. Now it appeared even
worse than his naked eyes had seen. He flung the mirror onto the pews beneath
shouting, �Not beauty! Not beauty! Nothing but hunger!"

He
tried to cram all his knuckles into his mouth, then went downstairs and picked
the biggest mirror fragment from among the pews and hurried about trying to
catch a fresh new glimpse of the work. He had wanted to make a harmony of soft
blue, brown and gold livened here and there by sparks of pure colour, but he
could see only clumsy black and grey, glaring reds and greens. He had tried to
show bodies in a depth of tender light, sharing space with clouds, hills,
plants and creatures, but his space was hardly a foot deep and his people were
crushed in it as if into a narrow cupboard. His mural showed the warped
rat-trap world of a neurotic virgin. He hurled the mirror fragment into the
chancel.

�That
is not art," he shouted, bending his head and wildly scratching. �Not art, just
hungry howling. Oh, why did she hunt me out? Why didnłt she stay? How can I
make her a beautiful world if she refuses to please me? Oh, God, God, God, let me
kill her, kill her! I must get out of here."

He went
into the lavatory beside the vestry, stripped off dressing gown and overalls
and started washing. From upstairs the voices of Cowlairs Womenłs Social Club
were bawling a chorus of �Whołs Sorry Now?" As he rubbed a paint stain from his
knee with newspaper soaked in turpentine he noticed an advertisement for a film
called Test Pilot. A strong, slightly pained male head looked skyward out of a
padded husk hung with microphones, cables and dials. A woman stood nearby in
profile, her back to the pilot but glancing at him with a sidelong inviting
provocative smile. She had short dark hair and lips like June Haig. She was
barefoot and wore bangles and black gauze trousers with a slit from ankle to
waist. A sleeveless black gauze shirt covered her breasts but left bare the
valley between them and her throat and midriff. Stealthily arising, his sexual
imagination began slowly to rip and toy with her, but he crumpled the paper and
flung it aside, thinking, �Women are never like that. Or they seem to be and
then, ęStop touching me, Duncan.ł But thatłs my fault. Iłve seen them with
other men at bus stops, leaning toward them, looking into their faces, nakedly
wanting to be liked or happy because they see theyłre wanted. But Iłm
unattractive. Never mind. Prostitutes make a living from men like me. I must go
to Bath Street."

He put
on his suit, noticing the two five-pound notes still in the jacket pocket.
Returning to the church to switch the lights off he noticed the place was
stinking, stinking so powerfully he thought for a moment it was on fire. Then
he recognized the corrupt sweet odour that had come after his motherłs death.
He laughed mournfully and said, �Still there, auld woman? And bigger than ever,
if my nose is any judge. I must see if I can get rid of you in Bath Street."

It was
ten ołclock and the tram into town was nearly empty. He sat chewing a knuckle
and staring out of the window. Visions of viciously exciting intercourse were
blurred by thoughts of peaceful sleep in the arms of someone pretending to like
him. He left the tram and walked up West Regent Street. Two women stood at
opposite corners of Blythswood Square. He quickened as he passed them, then
slowed up, cursing his cowardice. It occurred to him that he hadnłt eaten for
two or three days. He bought a poke of chips in a shop near Charing Cross and
walked, eating them, up Bath Street. A woman stood at a corner wearing a red
coat and carrying a big black handbag. She looked too old and dignified to be a
prostitute but though on the far side of the road she seemed to be noticing him
sideways. He stood against some railings, finishing the chips while the heart
hammered in his chest. He crumpled and dropped the cardboard container and was
about to cross the road when he saw someone coming. A small man walked
lurchingly toward the woman along the opposite pavement. She turned to look at
him. He slowed down, fumbled in several pockets and brought out a cigarette
case. For a moment they stood talking then she took a cigarette, the man lit it
and they set off toward Sauchiehall Street. Thaw walked on full of anger and
relief and entered a caf� near Greenłs Playhouse. He ordered a coffee and sat
till the Italian behind the counter started to stand chairs on tables and sweep
the floor. The idea of prostitution was wholly depressing now but there was
nowhere to retreat. Church and home were places he never wanted to visit again.
He went out into Renfield Street.

It was
midnight but there were people about: one or two smart-suited men walking
briskly, a lounger in a dirty coat reading a newspaper at a street corner. Two
women halted across the road from him. They were young, tall and wore
fur-trimmed black coats open over their dresses. One of them put a leg forward,
pulled the hem of her dress halfway up her thigh and did something for a while
to the top of her stocking. The woman at her side glanced around disdainfully.
Thaw stopped, his stomach transbarbed by a shaft of nervous excitement. He
raised his hand and crossed over, trying to smile. He said to the woman, who
was now pulling down the hem of her dress, �Hullo. I think we know each other."


The
other woman said, �Youłre wrong. Itłs me ye know," and stared at him. He said, �All
right."

The
bending woman stood up and said, �Iłll be seeing ye, Greta."

�Aye,
all right. Wait, come here a minute."

They
moved aside and whispered together. Both had bright bronze hair permed exactly
alike. Greta wore a tight dress which showed the urn-like curves of her thighs
and hips. It was fastened down the front with buttons from which creases ran
round her body like lines of latitude. Thaw was excited and puzzled that things
were going so easily. The smaller girl said, �Goodnight, Greta. Goodnight, big
boy," and walked away. The other took his arm. His nostrils were buffeted by
cheap sweet perfume. He said, �Have you a place of your own?"

�Sure Iłve
a place."

�Will
we take a taxi?"

�Aye.
Letłs be stylish."

He
waved to an approaching taxi and with a feeling of competence saw it come to
the kerb. They entered and the woman gave an address. He leaned back, feeling
cared for. The woman said, �Is it a short time youłre after?"

�All
night, please. Iłm a bit tired."

�Itłll
cost ye."

�How
much?"

�Oh,
ten pounds, easy."

Thaw
was slightly shocked. �As much as that? Iłve only nine pounds sixteen and
tenpence. Less, when Iłve paid for the taxi."

�I
suppose thatłll have to do."

He
hesitated, then said, �Youłll have trouble warming me up. Iłm as cold as a
fish."

She
patted his knee. �Oh, Iłll warm you up. Iłm good."

The
taxi stopped at the white portico of a church. He paid the driver and joined
the woman on the pavement saying, �Are we getting married?"

�I live
just round the corner."

They
entered a close in the block of buildings which held his old studio. He had
difficulty climbing the stairs. She said,

�You
arenłt well, are you?"

�Just a
bit tired."

A
frosted glass window beside the door had a black triangular hole in it. She put
her hand through the hole and took out a key. She opened the door, carefully
closed it behind them, and whispered to Thaw to be quiet. She led him in
darkness up narrow creaking stairs, opened another door, closed it behind them,
touched a switch and he saw the rosy light of a table lamp in a pink satin
shade. They were in a cosy attic bedroom with a sloping ceiling. The woman
switched on an electric fire, took off her coat and sat down on the bed looking
at him. He started to undress.

Sometime
later she said in a sudden suspicious voice, �Whatłs that?"

Thaw
was breathing hard and didnłt answer. She said, �Stop! Whatłs that?"

�Nothing."


�You
call that nothing?"

�Itłs
eczema, it isnłt infectious, look"

�No you
donłt! Stop! Stop it!"

She got
up and started to dress, saying, �I cannae afford to take chances."

Thaw
watched her, his mouth hanging stupidly open. He couldnłt quite believe what
was happening. She buttoned up her dress.

�Get
up!" she said roughly.

He sat
up slowly and started dressing. His mouth still hung open. Once or twice he
stopped and stared hard at the floor and she told him to hurry up. He felt
dizzy and said, �Let me sit for a bit."

He
heard her say in a kindlier voice, �I cannae afford to take chances."

�It
wasnłt what you thought. Not contagious or infectious." He took three pound
notes from his hip pocket and laid them on the table.

�Whatłs
that for?"

�Your
time."

�Take
it back."

He
stared at the money without moving. She seized it and shoved it into the pocket
of his jacket. He stood up and put the jacket on. She led him downstairs.

He went
slowly by back streets to Drummondłs house, opened the broken-locked door and
moved stealthily into a room off the lobby. Light, reflected from a street
lamp, showed a leatherette armchair with china ornaments on the seat. He moved
these and sat, elbows on knees, chin on knuckles, until cold sunlight dawned on
the roofs outside the window and his teeth were chattering. In occasional
waking dreams he seemed another object in the room, like the clock on the
mantelpiece, the ornaments at his feet. The sound of conversation from the
kitchen struck him as it struck the objects. Once Mr. Drummond passed the door
muttering loudly, �Sheer bloody nonsense " then came noises of the lavatory
being used. Thaw wrapped a small carpet round himself as protection from the
cold. He began to dream he was a carpet himself, a mat of flesh with a hole in
it. Something dreadful was going to emerge from that hole, he could smell its
cold breath. He heard quick footsteps and a voice shouted, �Sponger and
scrounger!"

He
opened his eyes and saw a brisk, erect, fairly old woman staring at him
accusingly. One hand was on her hip; the other held a bird cage with a stuffed
canary on the perch. She glanced down at it and tears came to her eyes.

�Poor
wee Joey," she whispered softly. �Poor wee Joey. That bloody cat. Sponger and
scoundrel!" she yelled again. �I wonłt stand it!"

Drummond
strode in saying, �Pull yourself together Ma. Oh, hullo Duncan. Ma, for Godłs
sake make yourself a cup of strong black coffee."

�I wonłt
stand any more! You fill the house with Mollys and Janets till Iłm driven out
by the stink of bloody women, then your lazy friends come crawling in and shift
all my good sisterłs china, I wonłt stand it!"

�Sorry
about this, Duncan," said Drummond grimly. He picked up his mother and wrestled
her out of the room. Thaw went away.

It was
a bright morning and the city stank of cheap perfume. He wandered eerily round
to Brownłs tearoom and sat an hour or two in the teaspoon-tinkling warmth. His
head ached. A small girl sat by him and said, �Hullo, Duncan, you look very
well dressed today. Crumpled, perhaps, but quite smart really." He stared at
her. She said, �Do you remember you once said illness was useful sometimes?" He
stared at her.

�Well,
my doctorłs told me the same thing. You see, my mother committed suicide when I
was three which probably and then I lived with an aunt and the doctor thinks
I made myself ill to to be attended to. He said first I gave myself pleurisy
and then anaemia and then colds, so now Iłm going to a psychiatrist. Are you
all right?"

Thaw
stared at her. He heard the words but they seemed meaningless.

�Did
you know that somebody, I forget his name, said you were a genius? Do you know
who said that?"

Thaw
stared at her.

�I
forget his name but hełs a painter. I think his first name begins with B. Hełs
quite well known. Anyway, that should make you feel rather Iłm expecting
Peter here soon. Did you know I was married?"

Thaw
stood up awkwardly and climbed to the street. A Riddrie tram stopped at nearby
traffic lights and he boarded with an effort. His seat in the downstairs cabin
seemed to be a dog. When he looked at it or stroked it with his hand it was
clearly a seat, but when he closed his eyes against the glare it seemed a huge
dog. Getting up to the house was difficult. Inside he squatted on the hearth
rug and pressed his fists to his aching brow. After a while he felt the rug get
up, walk to the bedroom and tip him onto the bed. He got his clothes and shoes
off and pulled the blankets over him. Oblivion seemed to fall on him from the
ceiling like a ton of bricks.

He
wakened in the air above his body which lay with open mouth and eyes, the head
lolling sideways off the pillow. He wondered whether to leave it but it moved,
groaned, and at once he became part of it and sat up. He was full of dull
peace. No noise came from the main road outside, not the faintest sound from
upstairs or down. Air flowed in and out of his lungs so easily that he would
have imagined himself dead if he hadnłt felt hungry. He pulled the heavy
bedclothes aside, lowered his feet to the floor, tried carefully to stand and
fell down. He lay awhile with his head under a chair, shuddering with laughter,
and later drew his clothes on without standing and crawled into the kitchen,
shaking his head from side to side and muttering, �All for a bit of skin, all
for a bit of dried skin." Pulling himself upright with difficulty he ate two
oatcakes, washed and ate a shrivelled carrot, and that was all his stomach
could hold. He sat on a chair and tried to arrange the thoughts in his head
like pieces on a chessboard, but the thoughts were few and small and kept
slipping between his fingers, so he stared at a spider which sat on the
electric stove twitching far too many legs. He loathed it and brought the
weight of his clenched fist down on it, yet when he withdrew the hand the
insect sat there, twitching and unhurt. He struck many times in a fit of rage
but the blows did not flatten it, and he stopped when the metal-topped stove
had bruised his fist.

Suddenly
words came to him out of the air, whispered by an invisible beak. He became
tense, said �Yes," walked upright out of the house, shut the door behind him
and started fingering his pockets to learn if he had the key.

�Too
many pockets," he mumbled. �Must sew some up. Oh." Mrs. Colquhounłs cat sat in
the opposite doorway looking at him. Part of her head and throat was missing.
The right side was cut away and he saw the brain in section, white and pink and
pleated like the underneath of a mushroom. The cat yawned, opening her
half-mouth wide and unrolling her tongue across the white needle teeth. Thaw
could see the tongue down to its root in the thin corridor of her throat. His
lips moved, speaking indistinct words about his terror. His fingers shut upon
the keyłs cold steel. Clutching it for comfort he went down to the street. The
air was warm and the sky as black as tar. A red planet in the middle put out
rings of dark air like ripples from a stone dropped in a pond. Thaw obeyed the
whisper and turned left. The whisperer was a black crow which flew behind his
head. In the great silence its orders were very distinct. He was himself that
black bird looking down on Duncan Thaw and the streets he walked through.
Sometimes he soared to the end of a street, leaving the small walking figure
behind, or he would drop back and follow at a distance. At corners he came up,
bringing his beak close to an ear to whisper: turn this way, turn that. At the
end of one street a rusty gate was chained shut and twined with convolvulus,
but he squeezed between some bent railings. He saw the crimson planet between
pagoda-shaped growths whose brittle fleshy stalks sweated white syrup. The crow
flapped up the cinder path in front of his feet, chattering wildly:

�Eenty
teenty haligalum the head is hatched, the sky is crackit and John Knox boozed
up a kee-kark lum and all the Gods are humpy-kee-kark, kee-kark, kee-kark."

Thaw
staggered, slipped and was flying. The crow soared a hundred feet below him.
His position and speed depended on it. They passed above the dull ribbon of the
weedy canal and he saw into rooms where women ironed beneath pulleys hung with
washing, men in shirtsleeves read newspapers, children and lovers lay under
quilts in dim bedrooms. He swung as if on trapezes across the cityłs cut
honeycomb. The intricate compact life fascinated, then appalled him. He covered
his eyes. His feet touched ground at once.

He
leaned his stomach on a baluster of the bridge and folded his arms on the
parapet. He felt sick. The river had shrunk to a narrow trickle among cracked
mudflats. A thin cloud of gulls screamed above something dead under the
suspension bridge to the east. A subterranean murmuring began as a vibrration
in the soles of the feet, increased until it thrummed on his eardrums and
welled over the horizon like the thunder of a gong. He raised his head and saw
the warehouses on the left bank. The city beyond them was growing into the sky.
First the towers of the municipal building ascended, and beyond them the hump
of Rotten Row with all the tenement windows lit, and then the squat cathedral
spire with tower and nave and a nearby cluster of Royal infirmary domes and
beyond those, like the last section of a telescope, the tomb-rotten pile of the
Necropolis slid up with the John Knox column overtopping the rest. The book in
the hand of the stone man struck across the throbbing planet and a blue shadow
sped from the book to Thawłs heart, chilling it. The city was forcing itself
into the sky on every side. Factory, university, gasometer, slag-bing, ridges
of tenements, parks loaded with trees ascended until he looked up at a horizon
like the rim of a bowl with himself at the bottom. The rim was crowded with
watchers. He felt a rage of self-pity that so many were focussing on as few as
he and saluted them with two fingers. One of the watchers left the rim and
passed down out of sight behind rooftops. Thaw shut his eyes and imagined her
descending the streets like a water drop sliding down the side of a basin, then
he walked over the bridge and met her at Paisleyłs corner.

She
smiled and took his arm and he was competent. He grinned to see himself shift
his arm to her waist as they walked and how his remarks made her giggle. He flapped
and tumbled in the air above their heads, helpless and screeching with
laughter, then brought his beak close to an ear and made suggestions. They
climbed a narrow road between staring crowds. Sometimes he recognized a face to
the left or right, but he had to keep his whole attention on Marjory, feeding
her with the talk which made her smile and being careful not to laugh. She did
not notice that the hand holding hers was as senseless as granite and prevented
by an effort from crushing her finger-bones. They crossed the rocking planks of
the canal bridge, passed some warehouses and climbed a grassy slope. Thaw went
first, pulling her behind. She was laughing when he forced her down and rubbed
her body and neck with his stone hands. She struggled.

�Quick
quick quick!" screamed the crow. �Cut her off quick." He moved his stone mouth
across her throat into the angle of the jaw near the ear and cut her off quick.


He woke
in drizzling rain with a crust on his lips and something beside him he did not
want to see. He attempted to fly home but was too breathless to do it for more
than short distances, otherwise he crawled on the slimy towpath. Coming
upstairs he kept falling from side to side and inside the house he lay on the
lobby floor and started grunting, mainly for breath but partly for attention.
He grunted louder and louder until a policeman broke the lock of the door. He
expected to go to prison, but a doctor was there and they lifted and laid him
in bed. The doctor gave a morphine injection and he fell into a sweet sleep. He
woke in the Southern General Hospital and was nearly a fortnight there.

Lanark-Chapter
30.: Surrender




CHAPTER 30.








Surrender

Lanark
stared through the ward window at a bed which seemed a reflection of his own
except that the figure in it was under the sheets. He said, �Did Thaw really
kill someone or was that another hallucination?"

Iłm
only able to tell the story as he saw it.

�But
did the police arrest him?"

No. In
hospital he kept vaguely expecting them to, but they didnłt come, which worried
him. He wanted to get away from everything he knew, and arrest would have made
that easy. �Then it was a hallucination."

Not
necessarily. In 1956 there were a hundred and fifty officially recognized
murders in Britain, a third of them unsolved. Thaw certainly felt he had done
something foul but denouncing himself to the police needed effort, so he
thought as little and slept as much as possible. He didnłt dream nowadays. His
mind was under a cold bandage of dullness.

He had
a bruised hand, malnutrition and bronchial asthma, and received cortisone
steroids, a new drug which healed the asthma in two days. The other things took
longer. The hospital almoner wanted to contact his father but Thaw withheld the
address. He said he would visit Mr. Thaw when he got out, not really meaning
to.

He was
released, went home, and packed a small canvas knapsack with some clothes and a
shaving kit.

�You
said he had given up shaving."

He
resumed it after the Evening News article in order not to look like his
newspaper photograph. The knapsack contained one of Mr. Thawłs old compasses.
With over nine pounds in his pocket he went to the bus station at the end of
Parliamentary Road. He thought of going to London, of sliding down the globe
into the cluttered and peopled south, but at the station the needle of his
mental compass swung completely and pointed to the northern firths and
mountains. He decided to visit his father after all.

Consider
him passing along the route described at the start of Book One, Chapter 18 only
he dozes most of the way and gets out at Glehcoe village. He walks up a narrow
road to the youth hostel, a road through a tunnel of branches. It is autumn,
when the highlands are rich with purples, oranges and greeny-golds which would
look gaudy if the grey light didnłt soften them.

�Leave
out the local colour."

All
right.

It isnłt
yet five ołclock and some climbers are waiting on the hostel steps. Thaw walks
round the side of the building to the wardenłs quarters at the back, but before
knocking at the door he looks through a window. The room is a neat one with
small watercolours of Loch Lomond on the walls which used to hang in the living
room at Riddrie. He recognizes also a bookcase, writing desk and wooden tobacco
jar carved in the shape of an owl. His father sits reading in an easy chair by
a warm stove. There is a teapot under a cosy on a low table at his elbow, some
cups, a cut-glass sugar bowl, milk jug and plate of biscuits. Two women sit on
a sofa opposite. One is grey-haired and sixtyish; the other might be her
daughter and is dark-haired and fortyish. The older woman knits, the younger
reads. The quiet interior has a completeness, a calm contented polish, which
Thaw feels should not be touched. He can break it, not add to it, so he finds a
gap in the hedge leading to the road and returns to the village.

He has
tea in a restaurant for tourists and wonders what to do. Going back to Glasgow
feels impossible so he goes toward Fort William.

The
lochside road is a dull one and at the dreary slate-bings by Ballachulish his
breathing worsens and later makes him sit on a low wall beside a line of cars
queuing for the ferry. An American lady stands by her car staring up the hill
at a whitish stone thing like an old-fashioned petrol pump in the woods above.
She asks, �Do you know what that is?"

He
tells her he thinks it marks the spot where Colin Campbell, nicknamed the Red
Fox, was murdered. She smiles slowly and says, �Did I read about that in Robert
Stevensonłs Kidnapped?" Thaw says it is possible. She says, �You donłt look too
well. Can I do anything to help?"

He
mentions the illness and says it will pass. She says, �My husband is also a
sufferer," and gets back into the car. Then she comes out and hands him a paper
tissue with some blue and pink torpedo-shaped pellets in it. She says, �Try one
of these, theyłre new."

He
swallows one and a moment later a happy warmth spreads through him. He looks at
her lovingly. She says, �Donłt take more than four a day, they can make you
high. Wełre going to Mallaig, can we give you a lift?"

He
steps into a detached part of America. The seats seem upholstered in soft
buffalo hide, the climate is five degrees above skin heat, somewhere a tiny
orchestra is playing. The engine is inaudible and, once over the ferry, the
lochs and mountains, like films projected onto the windows, pass backward at
great speed. The driver, a taciturn man with a thick neck, asks Thaw where hełs
heading. After a while Thaw says hełs going to Stirr. The lady says, �You may
find Henry a little taciturn. Therełs a blood clot in President Eisenhowerłs
brain and the marketłs responding badly."

Thaw
shuts his eyes and dimly sees his father and sister in a grey field. Mr. Thaw
holds out a skein of wool which his sister winds into a ball. When he opens his
eyes it is dark and the car climbs a long winding drive to a building like
Balmoral Castle but with a neon hotel sign on the front. He is breathless
again. The lady says, �Wełve looked up Stirr on the map and youłll never make
it tonight. Wełre going to stay here and we suggest you do the same. Itłs a
little expensive but"

She is
clearly going to make a generous suggestion so Thaw interrupts by saying that a
good nightłs rest is worth any expense. They all get out of the car and enter
the hotel. At the reception desk he says he isnłt hungry and will go straight
to bed. They bid him goodnight.

The
hotel is vast and he is surprised by the smallness of his room. He is very
breathless but gets into bed, takes two torpedo pills and sinks into sleep at
once.

Twice
or thrice next morning he dimly hears someone knocking and calling the time and
he rises at last about eleven. He breathes easily but his mind is stupid, his
body heavy. He has missed breakfast and takes coffee and toast uneasily in the
corner of a huge lounge. He pays his bill at the reception desk and goes
outside. The day is windy and overcast. A dislike of returning makes him
unwilling to face the long drive-way; besides, the wind is pushing him the
other way. He walks round the hotel and over some lawns, fingering the last
half-crowns and coppers in his pocket. Passing a rectangular pool of
waterli-lies he flings them in. A path leads through a rhododendron shrubbery
to a gate onto a moor. He goes through.

The
moor rises to a ridge between two rocky hills. There is no path, and sometimes
the heather gives way to mossy patches where his feet sink and squelch. He
takes two or three hours to reach the ridge and rests on the leeward side of an
untidy heap of stones. The heather before him slopes down to the ocean, but a
hump of it hides the shore. He sees arms of land dividing the grey water, some
patched with fields, others rocky and sloping up into mountains. He thinks one
might be Ben Rua. He notices that a nearby stone in the heap has a surface
carved with words:

Upon

THIS
SPOT

King
Edward

had
lunch after stalking

28th
August, 1902

For
some reason this seems funny and he laughs a lot but isnłt really happy. He
takes another pill which makes him slightly happy, but not much, so he throws
the rest away. The wind feels colder. He stands and idly consults the compass.
The needle directs him downhill.

After
walking for a while he sees the ground sloping away on each side as well as in
front. He seems to be on a promontory, but the wind and the slope and his
instinct make it easier to go on. The promontory ends in many little cliffs
with slopes of heather and tumbled rocks between. Descent is easy at first,
then he comes to steeper rocks and must scramble down gullies of loose stones
that collapse and slide. He falls the last few yards and lies under boulders
among withered bracken, thinking, Iłm sore and donłt like it. There is a
bleeding scratch along one leg and a shoulder aches. He feels sticky and
sweating, his heart hammers and he thinks, I need a bath. He pulls off
knapsack, coat, jacket, jersey, and then feels the cold and walks down a steep
beach of big pebbles like stone eggs and potatoes. They slide awkwardly. He
stumbles across them.

The
first wave is no shock but the beach shelves steeply and the next, which is
large and sudden, slaps his chest, floats him off his legs and knocks him
backward onto the sliding pebbles in two or three feet of water. He rises
spluttering, the shirt sticking and rasping on his skin. Laughing with rage he
pulls it off and wades out against the sea shouting, �You canłt get rid of me!"
He bows his head into the slapping waves, struggles through them with his arms
and finds he is rising higher and higher out of the water. His feet are on a submerged
ridge, he is waist deep when he reaches the end and steps forward onto fluid.
He wallows under, gasping and tumbling over and over in salt sting, knowing
nothing but the need not to breathe. A humming drumming fills his brain, in
panic he opens eyes and glimpses green glimmers through salt sting. And when at
last, like fingernails losing clutch on too narrow a ledge, he, tumbling, yells
out last dregs of breath and has to breathe, there flows in upon him, not pain,
but annihilating sweetness.

Lanark

Lanark-Chapter
31.: Nan




CHAPTER 31.








Nan

Lanark
opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully round the ward. The window was covered
again by the Venetian blind and a bed in one corner was hidden by screens. Rima
sat beside him eating figs from a brown paper bag. He said, �That was very
unsatisfying. I can respect a man who commits suicide after killing someone (itłs
clearly the right thing to do) but not a man who drowns himself for a fantasy.
Why did the oracle not make clear which of these happened?"

Rima
said, �What are you talking about?"

�The
oraclełs account of my life before Unthank. Hełs just finished it."

Rima
said firmly, �In the first place that oracle was a woman, not a man. In the
second place her story was about me. You were so bored that you fell asleep and
obviously dreamed something else."

He
opened his mouth to argue but she popped a fig in, saying, �Itłs a pity you
didnłt stay awake because she told me a lot about you. You were a funny,
embarrassing, not very sexy boy who kept chasing me when I was nineteen. I had
the sense to marry someone else."

�And
you!" cried Lanark, angrily swallowing, �were a frigid cock-teasing virgin who
kept shoving me off with one hand and dragging me back with the other. I killed
someone because I couldnłt get you."

�We
must have been listening to different oracles. Iłm sure you imagined all that.
Is there anything else to eat?"

�No. We
used it all up."

With a
clattering of purposeful feet a stretcher was pushed into the ward among a
crowd of doctors and nurses. Munro marched in front; technicians followed
dragging cylinders and apparatus. They went behind the screens in the corner
and nothing could be heard but low hissing and some phrases which seemed to
have drifted from the corridors.

� the
conceived conceiving in mid conception "

�..
inglorious Milton, guiltless Cromwell .."

�Why
inglorious? Why not guilty?"

�She
came naked. That helped."

Munro
came over and stood at the bedłs foot regarding them gravely. He said, �Iłve
arranged a meeting with Lord Monboddo three hours from now to authorize your
departure from the institute. I had meant you to wait here till then but wełve
had an unexpected delivery of human beings. Theyłre in good condition, but
feeble, and will die if someone puts them off their food. A nurse is bringing
your clothes. You can dress and wait in the staff club."

�No
need," said Lanark. �We wouldnłt spread our opinions in a case like this."

Munro
asked Rima, �Do you agree?"

�Of
course, but Iłd like to see the staff club."

�If I
can trust you Iłd like you to stay here. This is a lonely ward and company
would help the woman feel at home."

Rima
said brightly, �Iłll be delighted to help you, Dr. Munro, but will you do
something for us? Get Monsignor Noakes to send more of his lovely food. It will
be easy to not mention food when we have some."

Munro
walked away saying grimly, �I promise nothing, but Iłll do what I can."

Lanark
stared at her and said, �You are unscrupulous!"

She
asked in a hurt voice, �Arenłt you glad Iłm not like you?"

�Very
glad."

�Then
show it, please."

They
heard the technicians and their apparatus leave the ward. Only a few doctors
were busy behind the screens when a nurse came to Rima and Lanark with an
armful of clothes and a couple of fat rucksacks and said, �Dr. Munro wants you
to dress now. He says the rucksacks are full of food for your journey and you
can start eating it when you like."

Rima
seized the female garments and stroked them with her fingertips. They were
blond and velvety. A small excited smile curved her lips. She sprang naked from
bed, saying, �Iłll dress in the bathroom." She ran to the door at the end of
the ward and Lanark examined the rucksacks. Each contained a rolled-up leather
overcoat and hard little blocks of compressed fruit and meat wrapped in rice
paper. One held a red thermos flask of coffee and a flat steel flask of brandy,
the other a first-aid kit and an electric torch. Departure from this far too
warm, too insulated place seemed disturbingly near. Lanark got up and carried
his clothes to the bathroom.

Rima
stood before a mirror, brushing her hair downward over a shoulder with slow,
even strokes. She wore a short, amber-coloured, long-sleeved dress, and sandals
of yellow leather, and Lanark stood half-hypnotized by her cool golden elegant
figure. She murmured, �Well?"

He
said, �Not bad," and started washing at a basin.

�Why
donłt you say Iłm beautiful?"

�When I
do you disparage me."

�Yes,
but I feel lonely when you donłt."

�All
right. Youłre beautiful."

He
dried himself and began putting on a grey tweed suit and pullover. She tied her
hair carefully with a dark yellow ribbon, looking sad and thoughtful. He kissed
her and said, �Cheer up! Youłre the light and Iłm the shadow. Arenłt you glad
wełre different?"

She
pulled a face and went out, saying, �Itłs hard to shine without encouragement."


When he
re-entered the ward, the doctors, nurses and screens had gone and Rima was
talking to a woman in the corner bed. He joined them, noticing a small bald
wrinkled head sticking from under a coverlet. The mother lay half sunk in a
bank of pillows. Her body was slight, there were grey glints in her brown hair
and youth and age were equally mingled in her gaunt little face. She smiled
wanly and said, �Itłs strange seeing you again, mystery man."

He
stared blankly. Rima said, �Itłs Nancy. Donłt you remember Nan?"

He sat
by the bed almost laughing with surprise. He said, �Iłm glad you escaped from
the Elite."

He
could not stop grinning. Since entering the institute he had forgotten Sludden
and his harem, and now these tangled love-lives seemed wonderfully funny. He
pointed at the cot. �Youłve a nice-looking baby."

�Yes!
Isnłt she like her father?"

�Donłt
be silly," said Rima gently. �Babies arenłt like people.

Who is
the father anyway? Toal?"

�Of
course not."

�Then
who is he?"

�Sludden."


Rima
peered at what was visible of the babyłs face.

�Are
you sure?"

Nan
smiled sadly. �Oh, yes. I wasnłt his fianc�e, like Gay, or his vulgar mistress,
like Frankie, or his clever mistress, like you. I was the poor little girl he
had been kind to, but he loved me most, though I had to keep that a secret.
Whenever I was tired of being neglected and tried to escape he would come to my
lodgings and climb drainpipes and break in through windows. Sludden was
tremendously athletic. He would hold me tight and tell me that though wełd
slept together so often our lovemaking was still fresh and adventurous and it
would be stupid to give it up because of the other girls. He said he needed all
of you so that he could be lively with me. He was the first man I ever loved
and I never really wanted anyone else, though I was always planning to leave
him, before my illness got bad."

�What
illness?"

�I
began to grow mouths, not just in my face but in other places, and when I was
alone they argued and shouted and screamed at me. Sludden was very good with
them. He could always get them singing in tune, and when we slept together he
even made me glad of them. He said hełd never known a girl who could be pierced
in so many places."

Nan
smiled in an almost motherly way and Lanark, with a pang of jealousy, saw the
same soft, remembering look on Rimałs face. Nan sighed and said, �But they
drove even Sludden away in the end (the mouths did), because as I grew worse I
needed him more and he didnłt like that. He was going into politics and he had
a lot to do."

Lanark
and Rima cried out together, �Politics?" and Rima said, �He always made fun of
people who went into politics."

�I
know, but when you disappeared he replaced you with a protest girl, a big
brassy blonde who played the guitar and kept telling us her father was a
brigadier. I didnłt like her at all. She said we should prepare to seize the
reins of the economy, and it was very important to care for people, but she
always talked too much to listen to anyone. While she was speaking Sludden
would wink at us behind her back. A lot of the Elite crowd went Protestant
then. Hundreds of new cliques appeared with names and badges I canłt even
remember. Even criminals wore badges. Suddenly Sludden came in wearing a badge
and laughing his head off. Hełd gone with the blonde to a protest meeting and
been elected to a committee. He said we should all become protestants because
nobody had confidence nowadays in Provost Dodd and we had a real chance of
seizing the city. None of that made sense to me. You see I was pregnant and
Sludden wouldnłt allow me near enough to tell him. When I managed it at last he
grew very serious. He said it was a crime to bring children into the world
before it had been redeemed by revolution. He wanted the baby killed before it
was born but I wouldnłt allow that. Pass her to me, please." Rima lifted the
baby into Nanłs arms. It opened its eyes, gave a small mew of complaint and
returned to sleep against her breast. She said," He called me selfish, and he
was right, I suppose. I had never known anyone who wanted me before I met
Sludden, and now he didnłt want me at all, and I needed someone else, though
the thought of the coming baby often made me quite mad and sick. I felt I was
being crushed under a whole pile of women with Sludden jumping up and down on
top, wearing a crown and laughing. Then the baby would move inside me and I
would suddenly feel calm and complete. I was sorry for Sludden then. He seemed
a frantic greedy child running everywhere looking for breasts to grab and
mothers to feed him and who would never, never have enough. Did you feel that,
Rima?"

Rima
said shortly, �No."

�Why
did you like him so much?"

�He was
clever and amusing and kind. He was the only man among us who hadnłt a disease."


Lanark
said, �He had no disease because he was a disease. He was a cancer afflicting
everyone who knew him."

Rima
snorted. �Huh, you donłt know who youłre talking about. Sludden liked you. He
tried to help you, but you wouldnłt let him."

Nan
smiled. �Youłre making Lanark jealous."

�Oh
yes, shełs making me jealous. But I can be jealous and correct."

Rima
said, �How did you get here, Nancy?"

�Well,
I was in my lodgings when the pains began and I knew my baby was coming. I
asked the landlord to help but he was frightened and ordered me out of the
house, so I shut myself in my room and managed (I canłt remember how) to drag a
heavy wardrobe in front of the door. That nearly killed me. The pains were so
bad I fell down and couldnłt move. I was sure the baby had died after all. I
felt I was nothing then, nothing and nobody, a nobody feeling nothing but
horror, a piece of dirt as evil as the world. I suppose I screamed to get out
because an opening appeared in the floor beside me."

Lanark
shuddered and said, �Going through that nearly killed me. I knew a soldier who
jumped in with his revolver and was gored to death by it. I donłt see how a
pregnant woman could survive at all."

�But it
was easy. It was like sinking through warm dark water that could be breathed.
Every bit of me was supported. I still felt the labour pains but they werenłt
sore, they were like bursts of music. I felt my little girl break free and
float up to my breast and cling there. No, she must have drifted down for I was
coming head first. I felt all kinds of muck flow out of me and vanish in the
darkness. That darkness loved me. It was only when the light returned that the
music became pain again and I fainted. That was a long time ago, and here I am,
talking to you, in a lovely clean room."

Lanark
said abruptly, �Youłll be well cared for here."

He rose
and walked through the nearest archway. Nanłs story had recalled his own
crushing descent in a way which made him long for sunlit landscapes of hill and
water. Hopefully he raised the great Venetian blind, but the screen he had once
thought a window was no longer there. In the centre of the wall, from floor to
ceiling, was a double door of dark wood with panels of ornamental bronze. He
pressed it but it was immovable, without handles or keyhole. He returned to the
ward.

Nan
breast-fed the baby and gossiped quietly to Rima. Lanark sat on his bed and
tried to finish The Holy War but found it irritating. The writer was unable to
imagine an honest enemy, and his only notion of virtue was total obedience to
his strongest character. A nurse brought Nancyłs lunch. She only ate part and a
moment later Lanark was startled to see Rima eat the rest, glancing at him
defiantly between forkfuls. He pretended not to notice and nibbled a block of
dense black chocolate from the rucksack. The sour taste was so unwelcome that
he lay down and tried to sleep, but his imagination projected cityscapes on the
insides of his eyelids: sliding views of stadiums, factories, prisons, palaces,
squares, boulevards and bridges. Nancy and Rimałs conversation seemed like the
murmur of distant crowds with fanfares sounding through it. He opened his eyes.
The noise was not imaginary. An increasing din of trumpets shook the air.
Lanark stood up and so did Rima. The trumpets grew deafening, then silent as a
black and silver figure entered and stood under the central arch. It was a man
in a black silver-buttoned coat, black knee breeches and white stockings. He
wore white lace at the throat and wrists, silver-buckled shoes and a snowy
periwig with a three-cornered black hat on top. He held a portfolio in his left
hand and in his right an ebony staff tipped with a silver knob. His face was
the most surprising thing about him for it was Munrołs. Lanark said, �Dr.
Munro!"

�At the
moment I am not a doctor, I am a chamberlain. Bring your rucksacks."

Lanark
slung a rucksack on his shoulder and carried the other in his hand. Rima said
goodbye to Nan, who was comforting her crying baby. Munro turned and rapped his
staff against the great doors, which clanged and swung inward. Munro led them
through, Rima pressing against Lanarkłs side. The doors closed.

Lanark-Chapter
32.: Council Corridors




CHAPTER 32.








Council Corridors

They
were in a wood-panelled, low-ceilinged, circular room, thickly carpeted and
smelling like an old railway carriage. An upholstered bench went round the wall
and a mahogany pillar in the centre supported a bald bronze head wearing a
laurel wreath. Munro said loudly, �The northern lobby."

The
head nodded and a faint rumbling began. Lanark realized they were in a carriage
travelling sideways. Munro said, �The machinery joining the institute to the
council chambers is rather antiquated. Take a seat, wełll be some minutes here."


They
sat and Rima murmured, �Isnłt this exciting?"

Lanark
nodded. He felt strong and sure of himself and thought that a lord president
director could have frightened him once, but not now. He was too old. Munro was
pacing round the pedestal and Lanark called out, �Where do we go when wełve
seen Lord Monboddo?"

�Wełll
see what he says first."

�But
these rucksacks have been packed for a particular kind of journey!"

�Youłre
leaving at your own request, so youłll have to travel on foot. Itłs too late to
discuss it now."

The
doors opened and someone dressed like Munro led in two plump men in evening
dress. Soon after the lift stopped again and another chamberlain brought in a
group of worried men in crumpled suits. The three chamberlains talked quietly
by the pedestal while the rest babbled in clusters on the bench. � not
honouring us, itłs the creature hełs honouring "

�His
secretary is an algolagnics man."

�..
but hełll maintain the differential.."

�If he
doesnłt hełs opening the floodgates to a free-for-all." Munro approached Lanark
and said grimly, �Bad luck! I expected to have the director to ourselves but hełs
receiving a deputation and conferring a couple of titles. Hełs available for
ten minutes, Iłll have to settle our business in three, so when we leave the
lift stay close to me and say as little as possible."

�But
this meeting will shape our whole future!"

�Donłt
worry, I wonłt let you down."

The
doors opened and the chamberlains led them out onto such a bright floor that
Lanarkłs heart lurched, thinking he was in open daylight.

It was
a floor of coloured marble inlaid in geometrical patterns. It was nearly a
quarter of a mile across, but as the eye took in the height of the ceiling the
width seemed insignificant. It was an octagonal hall where eight great
corridors met below a dome, and looking down them was like looking down streets
of renaissance palaces. The place seemed empty at first, but when his eyes got
used to the scale Lanark noticed a great many people moving like insects about
the corridor floors. The air was cool and, except for the remote sonorous
echoes of distant footfalls, refreshingly quiet. Lanark looked around with open
mouth. Rima sighed, slid her fingers out of his and stepped elegantly away
across the marble floor. She seemed to grow taller and more graceful as she
receded. Her figure and colouring blended perfectly with her surroundings.
Lanark followed, saying, �This place suits you."

�I
know."

She
turned and walked past him, smoothing the amber velvet over her hips, her chin
raised and face dreamy. Feeling excluded he stared around once more. Some
benches upholstered in red leather lay about the floor and Munro sat on the
nearest looking intently along a corridor, the staff and portfolio across his knees.
Some distance behind stood a wooden medieval throne on top of three marble
steps. The other chamberlains had brought their parties to it, and now the
plump men in evening dress knelt side by side on the lowest step in an attitude
of prayer. Close by, with folded arms, the deputation stood in a tight cluster.
Their chamberlain was photographing them. Rima continued walking past Lanark in
an aimless dreamy way till he said sharply, �Itłs impressive, of course, but
not beautiful. Look, at those chandeliers! Hundreds of tons of brass and glass
pretending to be gold and diamonds and they donłt even light the place. The
real light comes from behind the columns round the walls. I bet itłs neon."

�Youłre
jealous because you donłt belong here."

He was
hurt by the truth of this and said in a low voice, �Quite right."

She
laid a hand on his chest and stared excitedly into his eyes. �But Lanark, we
could live here if you wanted to! Iłm sure theyłd give you a job, you can be
very clever when you try!

Tell
Munro you want to stay. Iłm sure itłs not too late!"

�Youłve
forgotten therełs no sunlight here and we donłt like the food."

Rima
said wistfully, �Yes, I had forgotten that."

She
walked away from him again.

He sat
beside Munro and tried to keep calm by looking up into the deep blue dome. It
was painted with angels blowing trumpets and scattering blossoms around figures
on clouds. He specially noted four ponderous horsemen on some puffs of cumulus.
They wore Roman armour, curly wigs and laurel wreaths and managed the horses
with their knees, for each held a sword in the left hand and a masonłs trowel
in the right. On similar clouds facing them stood four venerable men in togas
holding scrolls and queerly shaped walking sticks. Both groups were gazing at
the height of the dome where a massive man sat upon a throne. His strong face
looked benevolent, but something peering in it suggested he was shortsighted or
deaf. The painter had tried to distract from this by loading him with
impressive instruments. A globe lay in his lap and a sword across his knees. He
held scales in one hand and a trowel in the other. An eagle with a thunderbolt
in its beak hovered over his head and an owl looked out from under the hem of
his robe. A turbaned Indian, a Red Indian, a Negro and a Chinaman knelt before
him with gifts of spice, tobacco, ivory and silk. Lanark heard Munro ask, �Do
you like it?"

�Not
much. Who are these horsemen?"

�Nimrod,
Imhotep, Tsin-Shi Hwang and Augustus, early presidents of the council. Of
course the titles were different then." �Why the wigs and armour?"

�An
eighteenth-century conventionthe mural was painted then. The men facing them
are former directors of the institute: Prometheus, Pythagoras, Aquinas and
Descartes. The figure on the throne is the first Lord Monboddo. He was an
insignificant legislator and an unimportant philosopher, but when council and
institute combined he was a member of both, which made him symbolically useful.
He knew Adam Smith."

�But
what is the institute? What is the council?

�The
council is a political structure to lift men nearer Heaven. The institute is a
conspiracy of thinkers to bring the light of Heaven down to mankind. Theyłve
sometimes been distinct organizations and have even quarrelled, though never
for long. The last great reconciliation happened during the Age of Reason, and
two world wars have only united us more firmly."

�But
what is this heavenly light? If you mean the sun, why doesnłt it shine here?"

�Oh, in
recent years the heavenly light has never been confused with an actual sun. It
is a metaphor, a symbol we no longer need. Since the collapse of feudalism wełve
left long-term goals to our enemies. Theyłre misleading. Society develops
faster without them. If you look closely into the dome, youłll see that though
the artist painted a sun in the centre itłs almost hidden by the first Monboddołs
crown. Stand up, here comes the twenty-ninth."

A tall
man in a pale grey suit was crossing the smooth marble floor accompanied by
three men in dark suits. A herald in medieval tabard marched in front with a
sword on a velvet cushion; another came behind carrying a coloured silk robe.
The whole party was advancing briskly to the throne when Munro stepped into the
path and bowed saying, �Hector Munro, my lord."

Monboddo
had a long narrow face with a thin, high-bridged nose. His hair was pale yellow
and his eyes grey behind gold-rimmed spectacles, yet his voice was richly,
resonantly masculine. He said, �Yes, I know. I never forget a face. Well?"

�This
man and woman have applied for relocation."

Munro
handed his portfolio to someone at Monboddołs side, who pulled out a document
and read it. Monboddo glanced from Lanark to Rima.

�Relocation?
Extraordinary. Whołs going to take them?" �Unthank is keen."

�Well,
if they understand the dangers, let them go. Let them go. Is that paper in
order, Wilkins?"

�In
perfect order, sir."

Wilkins
held out the document at an angle supported by the portfolio. Monboddo glanced
at it and made snatching movements with his right hand until Munro placed a pen
between the fingers. He was going to sign when Lanark shouted, �Stop!" Monboddo
looked at him with raised eyebrows. Lanark turned on Munro and cried, �You know
we donłt want to return to Unthank! Therełs no sunlight in Unthank! I asked for
a town with sunlight!"

�A man
with your reputation canłt be allowed to pick and choose."

Monboddo
said, �Has his chief given him a poor report?"

�A very
poor report."

There
was a silence in which Lanark felt something vital being filched from him. He
said fiercely, �If that report was written by Ozenfant it ought not to count.
We dislike each other."

Munro
murmured, �It is written by Ozenfant."

Monboddo
touched his brow with a fingertip. Wilkins murmured, �The dragonmaster. A
strong energy man."

�I know,
I know. I never forget a name. An abominable musician but an excellent
administrator. Herełs your pen, Munro. Uxbridge, give me that cape, will you?"

A
herald placed a heavy green cloak lined with crimson silk round Monboddołs
shoulders and helped him adjust the folds. Monboddo said, �No, we wonłt go
against Ozenfant. Look, Wilkins, sort this out while I attend to these other
chaps. We havenłt much time, you know."

Monboddo
strode onward to the throne, the cape billowing behind him. Most of his retinue
followed.

Wilkins
was a dark, short, compact man. He said, �What seems to be the problem?"

Munro
said crisply, �Mr. Lanark does not know what relocation involves. He has asked
to leave. I have found a city whose government will take him in spite of his poor
record. He refuses to go because of the climate."

Lanark
said obstinately, �I want sunlight."

�Would
Provan suit you?" asked Wilkins.

�I know
nothing of Provan."

�It is
an industrial centre surrounded by farming country but in easy distance of highlands
and sea. The climate is mild and damp with a yearly average of twelve hoursł
sunlight per day. The inhabitants speak a kind of English."

�Yes,
wełll go there gladly."

Munro
said, �Provan wonłt take him. Provan was the first place I asked."

Wilkins
said, �Provan will have to take him if he goes to Unthank first."

Munro
rubbed his chin and began to smile. �Of course. I had forgotten."

Wilkins
turned to Lanark and said smoothly, �Industrially speaking, you see, Unthank is
no longer profitable, so it is going to be scrapped and swallowed. In a
piecemeal way wełve been doing that for years, but now we can take it en bloc
and I donłt mind telling you wełre rather excited. Wełre used to eating towns
and villages but this will be the first big city since Carthage and the energy
gain will be enormous. Of course people like you whołve joined us already wonłt
need to go through that messy business again. Youłll be moved to Provan, which
has a lively expanding economy. So visit Unthank with a clear mind. Think of it
as a stepping stone to the sun."

�But
how long will we have to live there?"

Wilkins
glanced at his wristwatch.

�In
eight days a full meeting of council delegates will give the go-ahead. We start
work two days after."

�Then
Rima and I will be in Unthank for twelve days?"

�No
longer. Only a revolution can change our programme now."

�But Iłve
heard Unthank is a more political place nowadays. Are you sure a revolution canłt
happen?"

Wilkins
smiled.

�I
meant that only a revolution here can change our programme."

�But
have I no other choices?"

�Stay
with us if you like. We can find work for you. Or leave and just wander about.
Space is infinite to men without destinations."

Lanark
groaned and said, �Rima, what should we do?"

She
shrugged impatiently.

�Oh,
donłt ask me! You know I like it here and that hasnłt influenced you so far.
But I refuse to wander about in space. If you want to do that you can do it
alone."

Lanark
said in a subdued voice, �Right. Wełll return to Unthank."

Wilkins
and Munro straightened their backs and spoke in louder voices. Wilkins slid the
paper into the portfolio and said, �Leave this with me, Hector. Monboddo will
sign it." Munro said, �Theyłd better not go without visas."

�Give
me the ink, Iłll stamp them."

Munro unscrewed
the silver knob from his staff (it was shaped like a pair of spread wings) and
held it upside down. Wilkins stuck his thumb in the socket and drew it out with
a glistening blue tip. Rima was leaning forward to watch and Wilkins dabbed his
thumb at her forehead, making a mark between the brows like a small blue
bruise. She gave a little shriek of surprise.

Wilkins
said, �That didnłt hurt, did it? Now you, Lanark." Lanark, too depressed to ask
for explanations, received a similar mark; then Wilkins put his thumb in the
knob a second time and brought it out clean. He said, �Itłs not a conspicuous
sign but it tells educated people that youłve worked for the institute and are
protected by the council. They wonłt all like you for that but theyłll treat you
with respect, and when Unthank falls youłll have no trouble getting transport
to Provan."

Rima
said, �Will it wash off?"

�No,
only strong sunlight can erase it, and you wonłt find that till you reach
Provan. Goodbye."

He
walked away across the floor, diminishing toward the tiny distant throne where
Monboddo, like a green and scarlet doll, was graciously receiving a paper from
the leader of the pygmy deputation. Munro screwed the knob onto his staff and
beckoned Rima and Lanark in the opposite direction.

Beyond
the northern lobby the corridor was crossed by a wrought-iron screen ten feet
high. A gate in the middle was guarded by a policeman who saluted as Munro led
them through. The corridor grew busier. Black and silver chamberlains led past
small groups of people, some of them negro and oriental. From windows overhead
came the applause of distant assemblies, faint orchestras and fanfares, the
rumble and hum of machinery. Brisk, well-dressed men and women came and went
through doorways on either side, and Lanarkłs rucksacks made him feel unnatural
among so many people carrying briefcases and portfolios. If Rima had offered to
carry hers he would have felt he had an ally, but she moved along the corridor
like a swan down a stream. Even Munro seemed a servant clearing the way for
her, and Lanark felt he would be unkind not to trudge alongside like a porter.
After twenty minutes they came to another high octagonal hall where corridors
met. The blue dome here was patterned with stars and a lamp in the height cast
a white beam down on a granite monument in the centre of the floor, a rough
block carved with giant figures and with water trickling from it into
ornamental pools. Girls and boys lounged smoking and chatting on steps
surrounding this, and on the smooth tiled floor older people ate and drank at
tables among orange-trees in tubs. Soft laughter and music sounded from windows
overhead and blended with the conversation, clinking cutlery, splashing
fountains and whistling of canaries from cages in the little trees.

Munro
halted and said, �What do you think of it?"

Lanark
no longer trusted Munro. He said, �Itłs better than the staff club," but the
leisurely air of the place made his heart swell and eyes water. He thought, ęEveryone
should be allowed to enjoy this. In sunlight it would be perfect.ł

Munro
said, �Since wełre beside the exit we may as well rest while I give you advice
on your journey."

He
stuck his staff into the soil of a tub, sat at a table and beckoned a waiter.
Rima and Lanark sat down too. Munro said, �I suppose you wonłt refuse a light
refreshment?"

Rima
said, �Iłd love it."

Lanark
looked round for the exit. Munro said, �Lanark appears to be angry with me."

Rima
laughed. �No wonder! I liked hearing him argue with you and Monboddo and that
secretary. I thought ęGood! Iłm being defended by a strong man!ł But you were
too clever for him, werenłt you?"

�He wonłt
lose by it."

As
Munro ordered from the waiter Lanark had the feeling of being watched. At
nearby tables sat a mother, her twelve-year-old son and an old couple playing
chess. None of these seemed specially attentive, so he gazed up at the rows of
windows above the doors where waiters ran in and out. They were curtained with
white gauze and seemed empty, but overhead, not far below the dome, a balcony
projected and a group of men and women in evening dress were leaning over the
parapet. The distance was too great to distinguish faces but a stout man in the
centre dominated the party with wide gestures of the hands and arms, and appeared
to point in Lanarkłs direction. Something like a pair of binoculars was
produced and clapped to the face of a woman at the stout manłs side. Feeling
exasperated Lanark seized a newspaper on a nearby chair, opened it and started
reading, presenting the back of his head to the watchers above. The paper was
called The Western Lobby and was soberly printed in neat columns without
spreading headlines or large photographs. Lanark read:

ALABAMA
JOINS THE COUNCIL

By
accepting the creaturełs help in constructing the continentłs largest neuron
energy bank, New Alabama becomes the fifth black state to be fully represented
on the council. Inevitably this will strengthen the hand of Multan of Zimbabwe,
leader of the councilłs black bloc. Asked last night if this would not lead to
increased friction in the councilłs already unwieldy conferences, the
president, Lord Mon-boddo, said, �All movement creates friction if it doesnłt
happen in a vacuum."

Farther
down the page his eye was caught by a name he knew.

OZENFANT
RAMPANT

When
presenting the energy departmentłs quinquennial audit yesterday, Professor
Ozenfant roundly condemned the councilłs adoption of decimal time. The old
duodecimal time scale (declared the fiery Professor) had been more than an
arbitrary subdivision of the erratic and unstable solar day. The duodecimal
second had allowed more accurate readings of the human heartbeat than decimal
seconds. Predictions of deterioration on the decimal scale had a 1.063 greater
liability to error, which accounted for the recent reduction in the energy
surplus. Sabotage by a rogue element in the intake had also been responsible,
but the main culprit was the new time scale. Professor Ozenfant insisted that
his words must not be taken as a criticism of Lord Monboddo. In committing us
to decimal time the lord president director had simply ratified the findings of
the expansion project committee. It was unfortunate that nobody in that
committee had first-hand experience of the lonely, difficult and dangerous work
of sublimating dragons. The whole business was one more example of a council
rule undermining an institute process.

Lanark
folded the paper into his pocket and peered upward again. The party still
leaned upon the balcony wall, and the gestures of the man in the centre had a
familiar, mocking, flamboyant quality. Rima had accepted a cigarette from Munro
who was holding a lighter to the tip. Lanark said sharply, �Is that Ozenfant
watching us? There, on the balcony?"

Munro
looked upward.

�Ozenfant?
I donłt know. Itłs hardly likely; he isnłt popular on the eighth floor. It
might be one of his imitators."

�Why do
people imitate him if he isnłt popular?"

�Hełs
successful."

The
waiter placed a full glass of wine before each of them and a plate of something
like an omelette. Rima took her fork and began eating. After a gloomy pause
Lanark was about to follow her example when there came a sound of booing,
laughter and ironical cheers. Along the space between the tables and the
monument marched a procession of shaggy young men and women holding placards
with slogans:

EAT
RICE, NOT PEOPLE

EATING
PEOPLE IS WRONG

FUCK
MONBODDO

MONBODDO
CANłT FUCK

A
policeman marched on either side and behind them slid a platform loaded with
men and filming equipment.

�Protestants,"
said Munro without looking up. �They march every day to the barrier about this
time."

�Who
are they?"

�Council
employees or children of council employees." �What do they eat?"

�The
same as everyone else, though that doesnłt stop their denouncing us. Their arguments
are ludicrous, of course. We donłt eat people. We eat the processed parts of
certain life forms which can no longer claim to be people."

Lanark
saw Rima push her plate away. There was a tearful look on her face, and when he
reached out and grasped her hand she grasped his in turn. He said sternly, �You
were going to give us advice about our journey."

Munro
looked at them, sighed and laid down his fork. �Very well. You will walk to
Unthank across the intercalendrical zone. This means the time you take is
unpredictable. The road is fairly distinct, so keep to it and trust nothing you
canłt test with your own feet or hands. The light in this zone travels at
different speeds, so all sizes and distances are deceptive. Even the gravity
varies."

�Then the
journey could take months?"

�I
repeat, you will cross an intercalendrical zone. A month is as meaningless
there as a minute or a century. The journey will simply be easy or strenuous or
a combination of both." �What if our supplies give out?"

�Some
reports suggest that people who find the journey difficult reach the other side
in the moment of final despair."

Rima
said faintly, �Thank you. Thatłs very encouraging."

�Better
put your coats on. Itłs cold down there."

The
coats were ankle-length with hoods and a thick fleecy lining. They pulled on
their rucksacks, smiled anxiously at each other, kissed quickly, then followed
Munro across the floor and up the steps to the monument. The giant rock
overhung the steps like a boulder balanced on a pyramid. Shadows cast by the
light defined figures brooding in crevices, declaiming from ledges and emerging
from a cave in the centre. A figure on top seemed to represent the sculptor.
His face looked up at the light but his fists drove a chisel with a mallet into
the stone between his knees. Lanark touched Munrołs shoulder and asked what
this represented.

�The
Hebrew pantheon: Moses, Isaiah, Christ, Marx, Freud and Einstein."

They
passed through a group of young people who stared and murmured, �Where are they
going?" �The emergency exit?" �Look at those crazy coats!" Surely not the
emergency exit! Someone shouted, �Whatłs the emergency, Granddad?"

Munro
said, �No emergency, just relocation. A simple case of relocation."

There
was silence then a voice said, �Theyłre insane."

They
reached the summit where water trickled down into goldfish ponds. The great
boulder was supported by a surprisingly small pedestal with an iron door in it.
Munro struck the door with his staff. It opened. They stooped and passed
through.

Lanark-Chapter
33.: A Zone




CHAPTER 33.








A Zone

In
watery green light, between narrow cement walls, they descended a metal
staircase for many minutes. The air grew chilly and at length they came into a
cavernous low-ceilinged place which gave a sense of width without spaciousness,
for the floor was covered by pipes and tubes of every size from the height of a
man to the thickness of a finger, while the ceiling was hidden by cables and
ventilation ducts. They emerged from a door in a brick pillar onto a metal
walkway leading across the pipes. Munro moved down this and Lanark and Rima
followed, sometimes clambering over an unusually large pipe by an arched metal
ladder. For a long time the only sound was a distant pulsing hum mingled with
gurgles and clanking and their echoing footsteps. Rima said, �This bending
hurts my back."

�I see
a wall in the distance. Wełll soon be out of here."

�Oh,
Lanark, how dreary this is! I was excited when we went up to Monboddo. I
expected a glamorous new life. Now I donłt know what to expect, except horror
and dullness."

Lanark
felt that too. He said, �Itłs just a zone wełve got to cross. Tomorrow, or the
next day, wełll be in Unthank."

�I hope
so. At least wełve friends there."

�What
friends?"

�Our
friends at the Elite."

�I hope
we can make better friends than those."

�Youłre
a snob, Lanark. I knew you were insensitive, but I never thought you were a
snob." They forgot their misery in the heat of a small quarrel until the
walkway reached a platform before an iron door in a wall of damp-streaked
cement. It was the first door they had seen for many days with hinges and a
key in the lock. It was stencilled with large red letters:

 


EMERGENCY EXIT 3124




 


DANGER! DANGER! DANGER! DANGER!




 

YOU
ARE ABOUT TO ENTER




 


AN INTERCALENDRICAL




 


ZONE



Munro
turned the key and opened the door. Lanark expected darkness but his eyes were
dazzled by an amazingly bright white mist. A road began at the threshold with a
yellow stripe down the middle, but it was only visible for five or six feet
ahead. He stepped outside and a wave of coldness hit his face and hands making
him draw deep breaths of freezing air. They exalted him. He cried, �Itłs good
to be in the open at last! Surely the sun is up there!"

�Several
suns are up there."

�Therełs
only one sun, Munro."

�Itłs
been shining a long time. The light of many days keeps returning to zones like
this."

�Then
it ought to be even brighter."

�No.
When light rays meet at certain speeds and angles they negate each other."

�Iłm
not a scientist, that means nothing to me. Come on, Rima." �Goodbye Lanark.
Maybe youłll trust me when youłre a little older."

Lanark
didnłt answer. The door slammed behind him.

They
walked into the mist guided by the yellow line on the road between them. Lanark
said, �I feel like singing. Do you know any marching songs?"

�No.
This rucksack hurts my back and my hands are freezing." Lanark peered into the
thick whiteness and sniffed the breeze. The landscape was invisible but he
could smell sea air and hear waves in the distance. The road seemed to rise
steeply for it became difficult to walk fast, so he was surprised to see Rima
vanishing into the mist a few paces ahead. With an effort he came beside her.
She didnłt seem to be running, but her strides covered great distances. He
caught her elbow and gasped, �How can you go so quickly?"

She
stopped and stared.

�Itłs
easy, downhill."

�Wełre
going uphill."

�Youłre
mad."

Each
stared at the otherłs face for a sign that they were joking until Rima backed
away saying fearfully, �Keep off! Youłre mad!"

He
stepped after her and felt acutely dizzy. At the same time something shoved him
sideways. He staggered but kept his feet and stood swaying a little. He said
weakly, �Rima. The road slopes downhill on this side of the line and uphill on
the other."

�Thatłs
impossible!"

�I
know. But it does. Try it."

She
came near, put a foot hesitantly across, then withdrew it saying, �All right, I
believe you."

�But
why not test it? Hold my hand."

�Since
wełre both on the downhill side we may as well keep to it. Wełll travel faster."


She
began walking and he followed.

He now
had sensations of descending steeply. Each stride covered more and more ground
until he shouted, �Rima! Stop! Stop!"

�Iłll
fall if I try to stop!"

�Wełll
fall if we donłt. Itłs getting too steep. Give me your hand."

They
grabbed hands, dug heels in, slithered to a standstill and stood precariously
swaying. He said, �Wełll have to take this slowly and carefully. Iłll go first."


He
released her hand, stepped slowly and carefully forward, his feet slid from
under him, he grabbed her for support and pulled her heavily down. They rolled
over each other then he was tumbling sideways with a rhythmical bumping each
time the rucksack passed under his body. When he came to rest and managed to
stand up the ground seemed level and he was alone in the mist. Not even the
yellow line was visible. He yelled �Rima! Rima! Rima!" and listened, and heard
the distant sea. For a moment he felt utterly lost. He took the torch from his
rucksack, switched it on and found the yellow line a yard away from him; then
he remembered that if Rima had fallen over the line she would have rolled the
opposite way. This was a cheering thought for it made events seem logical. He
turned and climbed the hill, torch in hand, and after a lot of effort reached a
summit where he heard a sound of weeping. Ten steps farther he found her
squatting on the far side of the line, her hands covering her face. He sat down
and put an arm round her shoulders.

After a
while she looked up and said, �Iłm glad itłs you." �Who else could it have
been?"

�I donłt
know."

Her
knuckles were bleeding. He brought out the first-aid kit, cleaned the grazes
and put on sticking plaster. Then they sat side by side, tired out and waiting
for the other to suggest a move. At last Rima said, �What if we walked on
different sides of the line but held hands across it? Then when one of us went
downhill wełd be steadied by the one going up."

Lanark
stared at her and cried, �What a clever idea!"

She
smiled and stood up. �Letłs try it. Which way do we go?" �To the left."

�Are
you sure?"

�Yes.
You slid over the line without noticing."

The new
way of walking was a strain on the linking arm but worked very well. Eventually
the road grew level on both sides and part of a huge rocky wall could be seen
through the mists ahead. The yellow line ran up to an iron door painted with
these words:

 


EMERGENCY EXIT 3124




 


NO ADMITTANCE



Lanark
kicked the door moodily. It was like kicking rock. He said �It was me who slid
over the yellow line, not you." They turned round and set off again.

They
had not gone far when they heard a strange wavering sound, a sound Lanark
seemed to recognize. Rima said, �Someonełs crying."

He took
the torch from his pocket and shone it ahead and Rima drew a sudden breath. A
tall blond girl, wearing a black coat and a knapsack, squatted on the road with
her hands over her face. Rima whispered, �Is it me?"

Lanark
nodded, went to the girl and knelt beside her. Rima gave a little hysterical
giggle. �Arenłt you forgetting? Youłve done that already."

But the
grief of the girl before him made him ignore the one behind. He held her
shoulders and said urgently, �Iłm here, Rima! Itłs all right. Iłm here!"

She
paid no attention. The upright Rima walked past him, saying coldly, �Stop
living in the past."

�But I
canłt leave a bit of you sitting on the road like this." �All right, drag her
along. I suppose helpless women make you feel strong and superior, but youłll
find her a bore eventually."

Her
voice throbbed with such scorn, helplessness and humour that it drew him to his
feet. Since the crouching Rima seemed unable to notice him he followed the
moving one.

They
joined hands and silently travelled a great distance. Nothing was visible but
the pallor of the mist, nothing audible but the sighing sea. The cold air stung
their faces; shoulder, elbow and fingers grew sorely cramped and burning,
especially in mid-gradient when one was straining downhill to drag the other
steeply up. They passed into a stupor in which they knew nothing but the pain
in their arms and the ache of their feet on the road. Sometimes they entered a
real sleep from which they were wakened by a pang of vertigo as one or the
other wandered onto the line. These pangs, as strong as electric shocks, at
last conditioned them into sleepwalking straight forward because Lanark had
been unconscious for a long time when something cut him hard on the knee. He
blinked and saw a huge tilted shape in the whiteness ahead. He brought out the
torch and shone it down. His knee had struck the rim of a rusty iron wheel,
flat on its side and blocking the roadway. He helped Rima onto it, led the way
along one of the spokes, climbed over the hub and shone the torch at the shape
overhanging them. He expected to see something heavily industrial, like the
tower above a derelict mine shaft, so the object confused him. It was made of
timber bound with iron into a shape like a tub cut away on one side. Rima said,
�Itłs a chariot."

�But
therełs room inside for twenty or thirty men! What beasts could ever pull it?
The head of that bolt is bigger than my head."

�Maybe
youłve shrunk."

�And itłs
ancientlook at the rust! Yet itłs lying on top of a modern road. Wełll have to
walk round."

He
jumped down between the chariot and the severed wheel and sank to his knees in
dry sand. Rima landed near him, dropped her rucksack and flopped beside it,
saying, �Goodnight." �You canłt sleep here."

�Tell
me when you find somewhere better."

He
hesitated but the narrow space shielded them from the cold air and the sand was
very soft. He dropped his own rucksack and lay beside Rima, saying, �Rest your
head on my arm." �Thanks. I will."

They
wriggled to make the sand fit their bodies and lay still for a while. Lanark
said, �Last night I lay on a goosefeather bed with the sheets turned down so
bravely. Tonight Iłll sleep in a cold open field along with the raggle-taggle
gypsy."

�Whatłs
that?"

�A song
I remember. Are you sorry we left the institute?" �Iłm too exhausted to feel
sorry about anything."

A
little later her voice seemed to reach him from a distance. �Iłm glad Iłm
exhausted. I couldnłt sleep here if I wasnłt exhausted."

He was
wakened by musical whirring which came from far away, passed overhead and faded
into silence. Rima stirred and sat up, spilling sand from her shoulders, then
stretched her arms and yawned. �Ooyah, how fat and sticky and stale I feel."

�Fat?"

�Yes,
my stomachłs swollen."

�It
must be wind. Youłd better eat."

�Iłm
not hungry."

�Could
you drink hot coffee? Therełs a flask of it in your rucksack."

�Oh, I
could drink that, yes."

She
unbuckled the rucksack, put her hand in and drew out, with a disgusted look,
the red thermos flask which tinkled and shed a stream of brown droplets. She
tossed it away and began brushing sand from her hair with her hands. Lanark
said, �You must have smashed it when you fell. Youłd better take your food out,
the damp will spoil it."

Nothing
he said would persuade her to touch the food so he removed it himself, peeled
off the sodden wrappings and repacked it in his own rucksack along with the
brandy flask. Then they rose, walked around the chariot and saw the shadowy
prow of another chariot. The road was hidden by a wilderness of broken chariots
which loomed in the mist like a fleet of sunk battleships, the shafts, axles,
broken rims and naked spokes sticking up between sand-logged hulls like masts,
anchors and titanic paddlewheels. It was impossible to climb through so they
trudged round, often stopping at first to pour sand from their shoes but soon
tiring of this and plodding uncomfortably on. Many hours seemed to pass before
they stepped onto asphalt again. They sat and had a nip of brandy before
emptying their shoes for the last time, then they joined hands over the yellow
line and resumed walking.

New
freshness filled them. There was little or no strain on their arms, the mist
grew warm as if the sun was about to come through and they were soothed by
pleasant sounds: first larksong overhead, then the crooning of pigeons and a
swishing as if heavy rain were falling in a forest. Once they heard such a loud
gurgling and creaking of oars that Lanark groped with his torch to the
roadside, expecting to see the bank of a wide river, but though the water noise
grew louder he saw nothing but sand. Farther on they were passed by footsteps
and voices going the opposite way. The voices travelled in clusters of two and
three and spoke quietly and indistinctly except for a couple who seemed to be
arguing.

� a
form of life like you or me."

� herełs
ferns and grass."

�Whatłs
wonderful about grass?"

As they
passed through an invisible crowd of chattering children some real raindrops
dashed in their faces and the mist turned golden and lifted. The straight road,
embanked in places, ran without undulation across undulating sand to a mountain
on the horizon. Tiny farms, fields and woodlands covered foothills which
glittered in the rain as though dusted with silver: the summit was split into
many snowy peaks with clouds drifting down between them, and all this was seen
under a rainbow, a three-quarter violet blue green yellow orange red arc
shining sweetly in a shining sky. Rima smiled at the distance and gripped both
his hands. She said, �It was good of you to bring me out of that place. Youłre
very wise sometimes."

They
kissed and walked onward. The mist descended and the strange gravities of the
road strained their arms once more. Again they avoided the strain by walking in
a half-conscious daze. At last Rima said, �Wełre nearly there."

Lanark
jerked awake and saw a rocky wall above them in the mist. He switched on the
torch and an iron door appeared with these words on it:

 


EMERGENCY EXIT 3124




 


NO ADMITTANCE



Rima
sat down with her back to the door and folded her arms. Lanark stood staring at
the words, trying not to believe what he saw. Rima said, �Give me something to
eat."

�Butbutbut
this is impossible! Impossible!"

�You
led us right round these chariots and back along the road."

�Iłm
sure itłs a different door. Itłs rustier."

�The
same numberłs on it. Give me that rucksack."

�But
Munro said the road was clearly marked!"

�Are
you deaf? Iłm starving! Pass the bloody rucksack!"

He sat
down and laid the rucksack between them. She opened it and began eating with
tears flowing down her cheeks. He laid a hand on her shoulder. She shook it off
so he started eating too. Hunger and thirst hadnłt troubled him much since
entering the zone and now he found the food so tasteless that he returned it to
the rucksack, but Rima chewed as fast and savagely as if eating were a sort of
revenge. She devoured dates, figs, beef, oatmeal and chocolate and all the time
the tears poured down her cheeks. Lanark stared in awe and at last said
timidly, �Youłve eaten more than half the food."

�Well?"


�Wełve
still a long way to travel."

She
made a noise between a howl and a laugh and went on eating till nothing was
left, then she uncorked the brandy flask, drank two mouthfuls and got up and
staggered into the mist. He dimly saw her kneel at the roadside and heard
vomiting sounds. She returned looking pale, lay down with her head in his lap and
fell asleep at once.

The
weight on his lap was comforting at first. Her face, childish in sleep, filled
him with the tender, sad superiority we usually feel for the sleeping; but the
road was hard, his position uncomfortable and he began to feel trapped. His
thoughts kept exploring the road ahead, wondering how to escape from it. His
muscles ached with the effort of keeping still. At last he kissed her eyelids
until she raised them and asked �Whatłs wrong?"

�Rima,
we must get away from here."

She sat
up and pressed her hair back with her hands.

�If you
donłt mind Iłll just stay and wait for you to come wandering back."

�You
may wait a long time. I refuse to die at the door of a place where Iłve acted
wickedly."

�Wickedly?
Wickedly? You use more meaningless words than anyone Iłve ever met."

He
wondered how to be soothing and said experimentally, �I love you."

�Shut
up."

His
anger rose to the surface. �I love the reckless way you abandon courage and
intelligence whenever things get really difficult."

�Shut
up! Shut up!"

�Since
wełre determined to behave badly, please pass the brandy."

�No, I
need it."

He got
to his feet and said, �Are you coming, then?"

She
folded her arms. He said sharply, �If you need the first-aid box, youłll find
it in the rucksack."

She
didnłt move. He said humbly, �Please come with me." She didnłt move.

�If you
knock the door hard enough, somebody might open it."

She
didnłt move. He laid the torch beside her, said quickly, �Goodbye," and walked
away. He was descending the first hill in great strides when something punched
his back. He turned and saw her, tearstained and breathless. She cried, �Youłd
have left me! Youłd have left me alone in the fog!"

�I
thought you wanted that."

�Youłre
a cruel nasty idiot."

He said
awkwardly, �Anyway, give me your hand."

They
joined hands and all at once his body felt aching-feeble. He even lacked
strength to hold her fingers. It was Rima who kept them together and moving
along the road. He loathed her. He wanted to lie down and sleep so he disguised
his staggers as a carefree way of walking and thought malignantly, ęShełll soon
tire of dragging me along,ł but Rima continued for a great distance without
complaining. At last, feeling lightheaded, he pretended to hum a tune to
himself. She stopped and cried, �Oh, Lanark, letłs be friends! Please, please,
why canłt we be friends?"

�Iłm
too tired to be friendly. I want to sleep."

She
stared at him, then her face relaxed into a smile. �I thought you hated me and
wanted to get away."

�At the
moment that is perfectly true."

She
said cheerfully, �Letłs sit down. Iłm tired too," and sat on the road. He would
have preferred the sand at the roadside but was too tired to say so. He lay
beside her. She stroked his hair and he was almost sleeping when he felt
something strange and sat up.

�Rima!
This asphalt is cracked! Itłs covered with moss!"

�I
thought it was more comfortable than usual."

He
looked uneasily around and saw through the mist a thing which shocked him out
of tiredness. A dark humped headless creature, about four feet high with many
legs, stood perfectly still in front of them. The feet were gathered together
and the legs bent as if to jump. Lanark felt Rima grip his shoulder and
whisper, �A spider."

His
scalp tightened. There was a thudding in his ears. He stood up and whispered, �Give
me the torch."

�I
havenłt a torch. Come away."

�Iłm
going nowhere with that behind me."

He took
a breath and stepped forward. The dark body became a cluster of bodies, each
with its own leg. He called happily, �Rima, itłs toadstools!"

A clump
of big toadstools grew on the yellow line so that half the domed heads tilted
left and the other half to the right. Lanark bent down and stared between the
stems. They were rooted in a heap of rotten cloth with rusty buckles and a
blistered blue cylinder in it. He pointed: �Look, the thermos flask! That pile
of old clothing must be your rucksack!"

�Donłt
touch! Itłs horrible!"

�How
did they come here? We left them beside the chariots. They canłt have crawled
along the road to meet us."

�Can
any dreadful thing not happen here?"

�Be
sensible, Rima. Strange things have happened here but nothing dreadful. This
fungus is a form of life, like you and me."

�Like
you, perhaps. Not like me."

Lanark
was fascinated. Peering closely he moved round the cluster and felt his ankles
brushed by something light.

�And,
Rima, herełs ferns and grass."

�Whatłs
wonderful about grass?"

�Itłs
better than a desert full of rusty wheels. Come on, therełs a slope. Letłs
climb it."

�Why?
My backłs sore, and youłre supposed to be tired."

Beyond
the toadstools the road vanished under an overgrown embankment. Lanark
scrambled upward and Rima, grumbling, came after.

They
climbed through gorse, brambles and bracken, feeling glad of the protective
coats. The white mist faded until they emerged into luminous darkness under an
immense sky of stars. They stood beside a ten-lane motorway which lay across
the mist like a causeway across an ocean of foam. Vehicles were whizzing along
too quickly to be recognized: tiny stars in the distance would suddenly expand,
pass in a blast of wind, shrink to stars on the opposite horizon, and vanish.
There was a thirty-feet-high road sign on the grassy verge:

: �Good,"
said

Lanark
happily. �Wełre on the right road at last. Come on."

�It
seems a general rule that when Iłm able to walk you feel exhausted and when I
need a rest you keep dragging me along." �Are you really tired, Rima?"

�Oh,
no. Not at all. Me tired? What a strange idea."

�Good.
Come along, then."

As they
started walking a glow appeared on the misty horizon to their left and a globe
of yellow light slid up into the sky from behind a jagged black mountain. Rima
said, �The moon!" �It canłt be the moon. Itłs going too fast."

The
globe was certainly marked like the moon. It swung upward across Orion, passed
near the Pole Star and sunk down below the horizon on the far side of the road.
A little later, with a piece of rim missing from one side, it rose again behind
the mountain on the left. Rima stood still and said desperately �I canłt go on.
My back hurts, my stomachłs swollen, and this coat is far too tight."

She
unbuttoned it frantically and Lanark stared in surprise. The dress had hung
loose from her shoulders, but now her stomach was swollen almost to her breasts
and the amber velvet was as tight as the skin of a balloon. She gazed down as
if struck by something and said faintly, �Give me your hand."

She
pressed his hand against the lower side of her belly, staring wildly at his
face. He had begun to say, �I feel nothing," when his palm received, through
the tense stomach wall, a queer little pat. He said, �Somebody is in there."

She
said hysterically, �Iłm going to have a baby!"

He
gaped at her and she glared accusingly back. He struggled to keep serious and
failed. His face was stretched by a huge happy grin. She bared her teeth and
shrieked, �Youłre glad! Youłre glad!"

�Iłm
sorry, I canłt help it."

In a
low intense voice she said, �How you must hate me." �I love you!"

�
grinning when Iłm going to have horrible pains and will split open and maybe
die "

�You
wonłt die!"

�
beside a fucking motorway without a fucking doctor in fucking sight."

�Wełll
get to Unthank before then."

�How do
you know?"

�And if
we donłt Iłll take care of you. Births are natural things, usually."

She
knelt on the grass, covered her face and wept hysterically while Lanark started
helplessly laughing, for he felt a burden lifted from him, a burden he had
carried all his life without noticing. Then he grew ashamed and knelt and
embraced her, and she allowed him. They squatted a long time like that.

Lanark-Chapter
34.: Intersections




CHAPTER 34.








Intersections

When he
next looked at the sky a half-moon was sailing over it. He said, �Rima, I think
we should try to keep moving." She got to her feet and they started walking arm
in arm. She said miserably, �It was wrong of you to be glad."

�Therełs
nothing to worry about, Rima. Listen, when Nan was pregnant she had nobody to
help her, but she still wanted a baby and had one without any bother."

�Stop
comparing me with other women. Nanłs a fool. Anyway, she loved Sludden. That
makes a difference."

Lanark
stood still, stunned, and said, �Donłt you love me?" She said impatiently, �I
like you, Lanark, and of course I depend on you, but you arenłt very inspiring,
are you?"

He
stared at the air, pressing a clenched fist to his chest and feeling utterly
weak and hollow. An excited expression came on her face. She pointed past him
and whispered, �Look!"

Fifty
yards ahead a tanker stood on the verge with a man beside it, apparently
pissing on the grass between the wheels. Rima said, �Ask him for a lift."

Lanark
felt too feeble to move. He said, �I donłt like begging favours from strangers."


�Donłt
you? Then I will."

She
hurried past him, shouting, �Excuse me a minute!"

The
driver turned and faced them, buttoning his fly. He wore jeans and a leather
jacket. He was a young man with spiky red hair who regarded them blankly. Rima
said, �Excuse me, could you give me a lift? Iłm terribly tired."

Lanark
said, �Wełre trying to get to Unthank."

The
driver said, �Iłm going to Imber."

He was
staring at Rima. Her hood had fallen back and the pale golden hair hung to her
shoulders, partly curtaining her ardently smiling face. The coat hung open and
the bulging stomach raised the short dress far above her knees. The driver
said, �Imber isnłt all that far from Unthank, though."

Rima
said, �Then youłll let us come?"

�Sure,
if you like."

He
walked to the cab, opened the door, climbed in and reached down his hand.
Lanark muttered, �Iłll help you up," but she took the driverłs hand, set her
foot on the hub of the front wheel and was pulled inside before Lanark could
touch her. So he scrambled in after and shut the door behind him. The cabin was
hot, oil-smelling, dimly lit and divided in two by a throbbing engine as thick
as the body of a horse. A tartan rug lay over this and the driver sat on the
far side. Lanark said, �Iłll sit in the middle, Rima."

She
settled astride the rug saying, �No, Iłm supposed to sit here."

�But
wonłt the vibration do something?"

She
laughed.

�Iłm
sure it will do nothing nasty. Itłs a nice vibration."

The
driver said, �I always sit the birds on the engine. It warms them up."

He put
two cigarettes in his mouth, lit them and gave one to Rima. Lanark settled
gloomily into the other seat. The driver said, �Are you happy then?"

Rima
said �Oh, yes. Itłs very kind of you."

The
driver turned out the light and drove on.

The
noise of the engine made it hard to talk without shouting. Lanark heard the
driver yell, �In the pudding club, eh?"

�Youłre
very observant."

�Queer
how some birds can carry a stomach like that without getting less sexy. Why you
going to Unthank?"

�My
boyfriend wants to work there."

�What
does he do?"

�Hełs a
painteran artist."

Lanark
yelled, �Iłm not a painter!"

�An
artist, eh? Does he paint nudes?"

�Iłm
not an artist!"

Rima
laughed and said, �Oh, yes. Hełs very keen on nudes." �I bet I know who his
favourite model is."

Lanark
stared glumly out of the window. Rimałs hysterical despair had changed to a
gaiety he found even more disturbing because he couldnłt understand it. On the
other hand, it was good to feel that each moment saw them nearer Unthank. The
speed of the lorry had changed his view of the moon; its thin crescent stood
just above the horizon, apparently motionless, and gave a comforting sense that
time was passing more slowly. He heard the driver say, �Go on, give it to him,"
and Rima pushed something plump into his hands. The driver shouted, �Count whatłs
in itgo on count whatłs in it!"

The
object was a wallet. Lanark thrust it violently back across Rimałs thighs. The
driver took it with one hand and yelled, �Two hundred quid. Four daysł work.
The overtimełs chronic but the creature pays well for it. Half of it yours for
a drawing of your girl here in the buff, right?"

�Iłm
not an artist and wełre going to Unthank."

�No.
Nothing much in Unthank. Imberłs the place. Bright lights, strip clubs, Swedish
massage, plenty of overtime for artists in Imber. Something for everybody. Iłll
show you round."

�Iłm
not an artist!"

�Have
another fag, ducks, and light one for me."

Rima
took the cigarette packet, crying, �Can you really afford it?"

�You
saw the wallet. I can afford anything, right?"

�I wish
my boyfriend were more like you!"

�Thing
about me, if I want a thing, I donłt care how much I pay. To heck with
consequences. You only live once, right? You come to Imber."

Rima
laughed and shouted, �Iłm a bit like that too."

Lanark
shouted, �Wełre going to Unthank!" but the others didnłt seem to hear. He bit
his knuckles and looked out again. They were deep among lanes of vast speeding
vehicles and container trucks stencilled with cryptic names: QUANTUM, VOLSTAT,
CORTEXIN, ALGOLAGNICS. The driver seemed keen to show his skill in overtaking
them. Lanark wondered how soon they would reach the road leading off to
Unthank, and how he could make the lorry stop there. Moreover, if the lorry did
stop, he (being near the door) must get out before Rima. What if the driver
drove off with her? Perhaps she would like that. She seemed perfectly happy.
Lanark wondered if pregnancy and exhaustion had driven her mad. He felt
exhausted himself. His last clear thought before falling asleep was that
whatever happened he must not fall asleep.

He woke
to a perplexing stillness and took a while understanding where he was. They
were parked at the roadside and an argument was happening in the cabin to his
right. The driver was saying angrily, �In that case you can clear out." Rima
said, �But why?"

�You
changed your mind pretty sudden, didnłt you?"

�Changed
my mind about what?"

�Get
out! I know a bitch when I see one."

Lanark
quickly opened the door saying, �Yes, wełll leave now. Thanks for the lift."

�Take
care of yourself, mate. Youłll land in trouble if you stick with her."

Lanark
climbed on the verge and helped Rima down after him. The door slammed and the
tanker rumbled forward, becoming a light among other lights whizzing into the
distance. Rima giggled and said, �What a funny man. He seemed really upset."

�No
wonder."

�What
do you mean?"

�You
were flirting with him and he took it seriously."

�I wasnłt
flirting. I was being polite. He was a terrible driver." �How does the baby
feel?"

Rima
flushed and said, �Youłll never let me forget that, will you?"

She
started rapidly walking.

The
road ran between broad shallow embankments. Rima said suddenly, �Lanark, have
you noticed something different about the traffic? Therełs none going the opposite
way." �Was there before?"

�Of
course. It only stopped a minute ago. And whatłs that noise?"

They
listened. Lanark said, �Thunder, I think. Or an aeroplane."

�No, itłs
a crowd cheering."

�If we
walk on we may find out."

It
became plain that something strange was happening ahead, for lights had begun
clustering on the horizon. The embankment grew steeper until the road passed
into a cutting. The verge was now a grassy strip below a dark black cliff with
thick ivy on it. Wailing sirens sounded behind them and police cars sped past
toward the light and thunder. The cutting ahead seemed blocked by glare, and
vehicles slowed down as they neared it. Soon Rima and Lanark reached a great
queue of trucks and tankers. The drivers stood on the verge talking in shouts
and gestures, for the din increased with every step. They passed another road
sign:

: and
eventually Rima

halted,
pressed her hands over her ears, and by mouthings and headshakings made it
clear she would go no farther. Lanark frowned angrily but the noise made
thought impossible. There was something animal and even human in it, but only
machinery could have sustained such a huge screeching, shrieking, yowling,
growling, grinding, whining, yammering, stammering, trilling, chirping and
yacacawing. It passed into the earth and jarred painfully on the soles of the
feet. Still holding her ears Rima turned and hurried back and Lanark, after a
moment of hesitation, was glad to follow.

Many
more vehicles had joined the queue and drivers were standing on the road
between them, for the backs of the trucks gave shelter from the sound. A young
policeman with a torch was speaking to a group and Lanark gripped Rimałs sleeve
and drew her over to listen. He was saying, �A tanker hit an Algolagnics
transporter at the Unthank intersection. Iłve never seen anything like itnerve
circuits spread across all the lanes like bloody burst footballs and screaming
enough to crumble the road surface. The councilłs been alerted but God knows
how long theyłll take to deal with a mess like that. Daysweeks, perhaps. If
youłre going to Imber youłll need to go round by New Cumbernauld. If youłre for
Unthank, well, forget it."

Someone
asked him about the drivers.

�How
should I know? If theyłre lucky they were killed on impact. Without protective
clothes you canłt get within sixty metres of the place."

The
policeman left the group and Lanark touched his shoulder saying, �Can I speak
to you?"

He
flashed his torch on their faces and said sharply, �Whatłs that on your brows?"


�A thumb
print."

�Well,
how can I help you, sir? Be quick, wełre busy at the moment."

�This
lady and I are travelling to Unthank"

�Out of
the question sir. The roadłs impassable."

�But wełre
walking. We neednłt keep to the road."

�Walking!"


The
policeman rubbed his chin. At length he said, �Therełs the old pedestrian
subway. It hasnłt been used for years, but as far as I know it isnłt officially
derelict. I mean, it isnłt boarded up."

He led
them across the grass to a dark shape on the cutting wall. It was a square
entrance, eight feet high and half hidden by a heavy swag of ivy. The policeman
flashed his torch into it. A floor, under a drift of withered leaves, sloped
down into blackness. Rima said firmly, �Iłm not going in there."

Lanark
said, �Do you know how long it is?"

�Canłt
say, sir. Wait a minute."

The
policeman probed the wall near the entrance with his torch beam and revealed a
faded inscription:

EDESTRIAN
UNDER ASS UNTHAN 00 ETRES

The
policeman said, �A subway with an entrance like this canłt be very long. A pity
the lights are broken."

�Could
you possibly lend me your torch? We mislaid ours and Rimathis ladyis
pregnant, as you see."

�Iłm
sorry sir. No."

Rima
said, �Itłs no use discussing it. I refuse to go in there." The policeman said,
�Then youłll have to hitch a lift back to New Cumbernauld."

He
turned and walked away. Lanark said patiently, �Now listen, we must be
sensible. If we use this tunnel wełll reach Unthank in fifteen minutes, perhaps
less. Itłs unlit but therełs a handrail on the wall so we canłt lose our way.
New Cumbernauld may be hours from here, and I want to get you into hospital as
quickly as possible."

�I hate
the dark, I hate hospitals and Iłm not going!"

�Therełs
nothing wrong with darkness. Iłve met several dreadful things in my life, and
every one was in sunshine or a well-lit room."

�Yet
you pretend to want sunshine!"

�I do,
but not because Iłm afraid of the opposite."

�How
wise you are. How strong. How noble. How useless." Bickering fiercely they had moved
into the tunnel mouth to escape the blast of the din outside. Lanark abruptly
paused, pointed into the dark and whispered, �Look, the end!"

Their
eyes had grown used to the black and now they could see, in the greatest depth
of it, a tiny, pale, glimmering square. Rima suddenly gripped the handrail and
walked down the slope. He hurried after her and silently took her arm, afraid a
wrong word would overturn her courage.

The
roaring behind them sank into silence and the withered leaves stopped whispering
under their feet. The ground levelled out. The air grew cold, then freezing.
Lanark had kept his eyes fixed on the glimmering little square. He said, �Rima,
have you let go the handrail?"

�Of
course not."

�Thatłs
funny. When we entered the tunnel the light was straight ahead. Now itłs on our
left."

They
halted. He said, �I think wełre moving along the side of an open space, a hall
of some kind."

She
whispered, �What should we do?"

�Walk
straight toward the light. Canłt you button your coat?"

�No."

�We
must get out of this cold as fast as we can. Come on. Wełll go straight across
the middle."

�What
if what if therełs a pit?"

�People
donłt build pedestrian subways with pits in the middle. Let go of the rail."

They
faced the light and stepped cautiously out, then Lanark felt himself slipping
downward and released Rimałs arm with a yell. Head and shoulder met a dense,
metal-like surface with such stunning force that he lay on it for several
seconds. The hurts of the fall were far less than the intense freezing cold.

The
chill on his hands and face actually had him weeping.

�Rima,"
he moaned, �Rima, Iłm sorry Iłm sorry. Where are you, please?"

�Here."


He
crawled in a circle, patting at the ground until his hand touched a foot. �Rima
?"

�Yes."

�Youłre
wearing thin sandals and youłre standing on ice. Iłm sorry, Rima, Iłve led you
onto a frozen lake."

�I donłt
care."

He
stood up, his teeth chattering, and peered about, saying, �Wherełs the light?"

�I donłt
know."

�I canłt
see it I canłt see it anywhere. We must find our way back to the handrail."

�You
wonłt manage it. Wełre lost." Her body was beside him but her voice, low and
dull, seemed to come from a distance. She said, �Iłm a witch. I deserve this
for killing him."

Lanark
thought she had gone mad and felt terribly weary. He said patiently, �What are
you talking about, Rima?"

After a
moment she said, �Pregnant, silent, freezing, all dark, lost with you, feet
that might fall off, an aching back, I deserve all this. He was driving badly
to impress me. He wanted me, you see, and at first I found that fun; then I got
tired of him, he was so smug and sure of himself. When he made us get out I
wanted him to die, so he went on driving badly and crashed. No wonder you mean
to lock me in a hospital. Iłm a witch."

He
realized she was weeping desperately and tried to embrace her, saying, �In the
first place, the tanker that crashed may not be the one that gave us the lift.
In the second place, a manłs bad driving is nobodyłs fault but his own. And Iłm
not going to lock you up anywhere."

�Donłt
touch me."

�But I
love you."

�Then
promise not to leave when the baby comes. Promise you wonłt give me to other
people and then run away."

�I
promise. Donłt worry."

�Youłre
only saying that because wełre freezing to death. If we get away from here youłll
hand me over to a gang of bloody nurses."

�I wonłt!
I wonłt!"

�You
say that now, but youłll run away when the real pains begin. You wonłt be able
to stand them."

�Why
shouldnłt I stand them? Theyłll be your pains, not mine." She gasped and
shrieked, �Youłre glad! Youłre glad! You evil beast, youłre glad!"

He
shouted, �Everything I say makes you think Iłm evil!"

�You
are evil! You canłt make me happy. You must be evil!" Lanark stood gasping
dumbly. Every comforting phrase which struck him was accompanied by a knowledge
of how she would twist it into a hurt. He raised a hand to hit her but she was
with child; he turned to run away, but she needed him; he dropped down on his
hands and knees and bellowed out a snarling yell which became a howl and then a
roar. He heard her say in a cold little voice, �You wonłt frighten me that way."


He
yelled out again and heard a distant voice shout, �Coming! Coming!"

He
stood up, drawing breath with effort and feeling the chill of the ice on his
hands and knees. A light was moving toward them over the ice and a voice could
be heard saying, �Sorry Iłm late."

As the
light neared they saw it was carried by a dark figure with a strip of whiteness
dividing head from shoulders. At last a clergyman stood before them. He may
have been middle-aged but had an eager, smooth, young-looking face. He held up
the lamp and seemed to peer less at Lanarkłs face than at the mark on his brow.
There was a similar mark on his own. He said, �Lanark, is it? Excellent. Iłm
Ritchie-Smollet."

They
shook hands. The clergyman looked down on Rima, who had sunk down on her heels
with her arms resting wearily on her stomach. He said, �So this is your good
lady."

�Lady,"
snarled Rima contemptuously.

Lanark
said, �Shełs tired and a bit unwell. In fact shełll be having a baby quite
soon."

The
clergyman smiled enthusiastically.

�Splendid.
Thatłs really glorious. We must get her into hospital."

Rima
said violently, �No!"

�She
doesnłt want to go into hospital," explained Lanark.

�You
must persuade her."

�But I
think she ought to do what she likes."

The
clergyman moved his feet and said, �Itłs rather chilly here. Isnłt it time we
put our noses above ground?"

Lanark
helped Rima to her feet and they followed Ritchie-Smollet across the black ice.


It was
hard to see anything of the cavern except that the ceiling was a foot or two
above their heads. Ritchie-Smollet said, �What tremendous energy these
Victorian chaps had. They hollowed this place out as a burial vault when the
ground upstairs was filled up. A later age put it to a more pedestrian use, and
it still is a remarkably handy short cut. Please ask any questions you like."

�Who
are you?"

�A
Christian. Or I try to be. I suppose youłd like to know my precise church, but
I donłt think the sect is all that important, do you? Christ, Buddha, Amon-Ra
and Confucius had a great deal in common. Actually Iłm a Presbyterian but I
work with believers of every continent and colour."

Lanark
felt too tired to speak. They had left the ice and were climbing a flagged
passage under an arching roof. Ritchie-Smollet said, �Mind you, Iłm opposed to
human sacrifice: unless itłs voluntary, as in the case of Christ. Did you have
a nice journey?"

�No."

�Never
mind. Youłre still sound in wind and limb and you can be sure of a hearty
welcome. Youłll be offered a seat on the committee, of course. Sludden was
definite about that and so was I. My experience of institute and council
affairs is rather out of datethings were less tense in my time. We were
delighted when we heard you had chosen to join us."

�Iłve
chosen to join nobody. I know nothing about committee work and Sludden is no
friend of mine."

�Now,
now, donłt get impatient. A wash and a clean bed will work wonders. I suspect
youłre more exhausted than you think."

The
pale square of light appeared ahead and enlarged to a doorway. It opened into
the foot of a metal staircase. Lanark and Rima climbed slowly and painfully in
watery green light. Ritchie-Smollet came patiently behind, humming to himself.
After many minutes they emerged into a narrow, dark, stone-built chamber with
marble plaques on three walls and large wrought-iron gates in the fourth. These
swung easily outward, and they stepped onto a gravel path beneath a huge black
sky. Lanark saw he was on a hilltop among the obelisks of a familiar cemetery.

Lanark-Chapter
35.: Cathedral




CHAPTER 35.








Cathedral

After
they had gone a little way Lanark stopped and declared, �This isnłt Unthank!"

�You
are mistaken. It is."

They
looked down a slope of pinnacled monuments onto a squat black cathedral. The
floodlit spire held a gilt weathercock above the level of their eyes, but
Lanark was more perplexed by the view beyond. He remembered a stone-built city
of dark tenements and ornate public buildings, a city with a square street plan
and electric tramcars. Rumours from the council corridors had made him expect
much the same place, only darker and more derelict, but below a starless sky
this city was coldly blazing. Slim poles as tall as the spire cast white light
upon the lanes and looping bridges of another vast motorway. On each side shone
glass and concrete towers over twenty floors high with lights on top to warn
off aeroplanes. Yet this was Unthank, though the old streets between towers and
motor-lanes had a half-erased look, and blank gables stood behind spaces
cleared for carparks. After a pause Lanark said, �And Unthank is dying?"

�Dying?
Oh I doubt it. The population has shrunk since they scrapped the Q39 project,
but therełs been a tremendous building boom."

�But if
a place is losing people and industry how can it afford new buildings?"

�Ah, I
know too little about chronology to say. I feel that what happens between
hearts matters more than these big public ways of swapping energy. You tell me,
no doubt, that this is a conservative attitude. On the other hand, radicals are
the only people whołll work with me. Odd, isnłt it?"

Lanark
said irritably, �You seem to understand my questions, but your answers make no
sense to me."

�Thatłs
typical of life, isnłt it? But as long as youłve a good heart and keep trying
therełs no need to despair. Wer immer streband sich bem�ht, den k�nnen wir erl�sen.
Oh, youłll be a great deal of use to us."

Rima
suddenly leaned on a stone and said quietly, without bitterness, �I canłt go
on."

Lanark,
alarmed, clasped her waist though it worried him to be clasping two people
instead of one.

Ritchie-Smollet
said softly, �A giddy spell?" �No, my back hurts and I I can hardly think."

�In my
missionary phase I took a medical degree. Give me your pulse."

He held
her wrist in one hand, beat time with the other, then said, �Eighty-two.
Considering your condition thatłs quite good. Could you manage down to that
building? A sleep is what you need most, but Iłd better examine you first to
make sure everythingłs in order."

He
pointed to the cathedral. Rima stared at it. Lanark murmured, �Could we join
hands and carry her?"

Rima
pushed herself upright and said, �No, give me your arm. Iłll walk."

The
clergyman led them down dim weedy paths past the porticoes of mausoleums cut
into the hillside. Gleams of light from below lit corners of inscriptions to
the splendid dead:

� His
victorious campaign " �.. whose unselfish devotion .." � revered by his
students " �.. esteemed by his colleagues .." � beloved by all "

They
crossed a flat space and walked along a cobbled lane. Ritchie-Smollet said, �A
tributary of the river once flowed under here."

Lanark
saw that a low wall beside him was the parapet of a bridge and looked over onto
a steeply embanked road. Cars sped up this to the motorway but there seemed to
be a barrier: after slowing and stopping they turned and came back again. A
tiny distinct throbbing in the air worked on the eardrum like the point of a
drill on a tooth.

�Whatłs
that noise?"

�There
appears to be a pile-up at the intersection: a burst transporter, one of these
huge dangerous God-the-Father jobs. The council ought to ban them. The city
looks like being sealed off for quite a while. However, wełve adequate food
stocks. Come through here, itłs a short cut."

The
parapet had given way to a wall screened by bushes. Ritchie-Smollet parted two
of these uncovering a hole into brighter air. Lanark helped Rima through. They
were in the grounds of the cathedral where gravestones lay flat like a
pavement. Vans and private cars stood on them against the surrounding wall, and
Rima sank down on the step of a mobile crane. Ritchie-Smollet thrust hands into
trouser pockets and stared ahead with a small satisfied smile.

�There
she stands!" he said. �Our centre of government once again."

Lanark
looked at the cathedral. At first the floodlit spire seemed too solid for the
flat black shape upholding it, a shape cut through by rows of dim yellow
windows; then his eye made out the tower, roofs and buttresses of a sturdy
Gothic ark, the sculpted waterspouts broken and rubbed by weather and the
hammers of old iconoclasts.

�What
do you mean, centre of government? Unthank has a city chambers."

�Ah,
yes, we use it nowadays for property deals. Quite a lot of work is done there,
but the real legislators come here. I know youłre keen to meet them but first
youłll have to sleep. I speak as a doctor now, not as a minister of the gospel,
so you mustnłt argue with me."

They
walked over inscriptions more laconic than in the higher cemetery.

�William
Skinner: 5� feet North � 2ź West."

�Harry
Fleming, his wife Minnie, their son George, their daughter Amy: 6 feet West � 2�
North."

They
reached a side entrance and crossed a shallow porch into the cathedral.

A
long-haired young man wearing blue overalls sat reading a book on a lidded
stone font near the door. He glanced up and said, �Where have you been, Arthur?
Polyphemus is going berserk. He thinks hełs discovered something."

�Iłm in
a hurry, Jack," said Ritchie-Smollet crisply. �These people need rest and
attention. Will anywhere be clear for a while? I mean really clear?"

�Nothing
scheduled for the arts lab."

�Then
get blankets and pillows into it and clean sheets, really clean sheets, and
make up a bed."

�Yes
but" the youth laid down his book and slid to the floor�what will I tell
Polyphemus?"

�Tell
him politics is not manłs chief end."

The
youth hurried off between rows of rush-bottomed chairs covering the great
flagged floor. The cathedral seemed vaster inside than out. The central pillars
upholding the tower hid what lay beyond, but organ tones and blurred hymnal
voices indicated a service there. At the same time the hard beat of wilder music
sounded from somewhere below. Ritchie-Smollet said, �Not a bad God kennel, is
it? The October Terminus are having a gig in the crypt. Some people donłt
approve of that, but I tell them that at the Reformation the building was used
by three congregations simultaneously and in my fatherłs house are many
mansions. Do you need the lavatory?"

�No,"
muttered Rima, who had sunk into a chair. �No, no, no, no."

�Come
on, then. Not far now."

They
moved slowly down a side aisle and Lanark had time to notice that the cathedral
had clearly been used in several ways since its foundation. Torn flags hung
overhead; against the walls stood ornate memorials to soldiers killed while
invading remote continents. Before the arches under the tower they turned left
and went down some steps, then right and descended others into a small chapel.
An orange light hung in the stone-ribbed ceiling but the stone was whitewashed
and the effect was restful. The air was warmed and scented by paraffin heaters
in the corners; a stack of plastic mattresses against a wall nearly touched the
ceiling. Three of these were laid edge to edge and Jack was making a bed on the
middle one. Rima lay down on it when he finished and Lanark helped remove her
coat. �Donłt go to sleep yetIłll be back in a jiff," said Ritchie-Smollet and
went out. Jack adjusted the wicks of the heaters and followed him. Lanark shed
his own coat and sat with Rimałs head on his lap. He was weary but couldnłt
relax because his clothes felt sticky and foul. He fingered the matted beard on
his cheeks and chin and touched the thinning hair on his scalp. Clearly he had
grown older. He looked down at Rima, whose eyes were closed. Her hair was black
once more, and apart from the big belly her whole figure seemed slighter than
in the council corridors. A small insulted frown between the brows suggested an
angry little girl, but her lips had the beautiful repose of a mature, contented
woman of thirty or forty. He gazed and gazed but couldnłt decide her age at
all. She sighed and murmured, �Wherełs Sludden?"

He
overcame a pang of anger and said gently, �I donłt know, Rima."

�Youłre
nice to me, Lanark. Iłll always trust you."

Ritchie-Smollet
and Jack brought basins of hot water, towels, clean nightshirts, and went out
again. Rima lay on the towels while Lanark sponged and dried her, taking
special care of the great belly, which looked more normal naked than clothed.
She slid between the sheets and Ritchie-Smollet returned with a black leather
case. He knelt by the bed and took out thermometer, stethoscope and sterilized
gloves in a transparent envelope. He slipped the thermometer below Rimałs
armpit and was tearing the envelope when she opened her eyes and said sharply, �Turn
round Lanark."

�Why?"

�If you
donłt turn round I wonłt let him touch me."

Lanark
turned round and walked to the far side of a pillar, his feet cold on the bare
stone. He stopped and stared at the ceiling. The arching ribs came together in
carved knops, and one showed a pair of tiny snakes twining across the brow of a
very cheerful skull in the middle of a wreath of roses. Nearby on the vault
someone had scribbled in pencil:

GOD =
LOVE = MONEY = SHIT.

�Well,
that seems all right," said Ritchie-Smollet loudly. Lanark turned and saw him
repacking the case. �The little fellow seems the correct way up and round and
so forth. If she insists on having it here I suppose we can manage."

�Here?"
said Lanark, startled.

�Not in
hospital, I mean. Anyway, Iłll leave you to some well-earned rest."

He went
out, pulling a red curtain across the door. Rima murmured, �Get in behind me."

He
obeyed and she pressed her freezing soles greedily to his shins, but her back
was familiar and cosy and soon they grew warm and slept.

He
wakened among whispering and rustling. Chains of bright spots flowed zigzag
over the dark vault and pillars and crowded floor. They were cast by a
silver-faceted globe revolving where the orange lamp had hung, and now the only
steady light shone on the steps to the entrance. These were the breadth of the
wall. Young men in overalls were arranging electrical machines on them which
sometimes filled the chapel with huge hoarse sighs. Three older men sat on the
lower steps holding instruments joined by wires to the machinery, and a fourth
was setting up a percussion kit with BROWNłS LUGWORM CASANOVAS printed on the
big drum. Lanark saw he was part of an audience: the whole floor was paved with
mattresses and covered with people squatting shoulder to shoulder. Beside him a
delicate girl in a silver sari was leaning on a hairy, bare-chested man in a
sheepskin waistcoat. Just in front a girl in the tartan trews and scarlet mess
jacket of a highland regiment was whispering to a man with the braided hair,
headband and fringed buckskin of an Indian squaw. People from every culture and
century seemed gathered here in silk, canvas, fur, feathers, wool, gauze, nylon
and leather. Hair was frizzed out like the African, crewcut like the Roman,
piled high like Pompadour, straightened like the Sphinx or rippled over the
shoulders like periwigs. There was every kind of ornament and an amount of
nakedness. Lanark looked unsuccessfully for his clothes. He felt he had rested
a long time but Rima was still sleeping, so he decided not to move. Other
couples were reclining at length and even caressing in the shelter of sleeping
bags.

There
was applause and a small gloomy man with a heavy moustache stood with a
microphone on the steps. He said, �Glad to be back, folks, in legendary Unthank
where Iłve had so many legendary experiences. Iłm going to lead off with a new
thing, it bombed them in Troy and Trebizond, it sank like stone-cold turkey in
Atlantis, letłs see what happens here. ęDomestic Man.ł"

He
threw his head back and shouted:

�The
cake she baked me bit me till I cried!"

The instruments
and machines said BAWAM so loudly that hearing and thought were destroyed for a
second.

�The
bed she made me was so hard I nearly died!"

(BAWAM)


�The
shirt she washed me folded its arms and tied me up inside!"

(BAWAM)


�Shełs
going domestic, shełs got a great big domestic plan, But please baby believe me
lady I am

not a
domestic man

not a
domestic man

not a
domestic man."

(BAWAM
BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM BAWAM)

Rima
was sitting up, hands pressed over ears and tears pouring down her cheeks. She
spoke but the words were inaudible. Lanark saw Ritchie-Smollet beckoning
violently from the doorway behind the singer. He pulled Rima up and they
stumbled through the audience. The singer shouted:

�She
cleans windows till they shine so I canłt see!"

(BAWAM)


�She
polishes floors till they suck my foot in up to the knee!"

(BAWAM)


�She
papers rooms till the walls start squeezing in on me!"

(BAWAM)


As they
passed the singer Rima waved so threateningly at a bank of loudspeakers that
someone grabbed her arm. Lanark pulled him off and clumsy punches were
exchanged on the way to the door. Ritchie-Smollet separated them, his voice
coming through the BAWAMing like a far-off whisper: � entirely my fault
delicate condition failure of liaison."

It was
quieter outside the door where Jack waited with dressing-gown and slippers.
Rima kept muttering �Bastards" as she was helped into these.

�They
dislike space, you see, and noise fills that up," said Ritchie-Smollet, leading
them across the nave. �The fault is really mine. I went out with a man who
thought I could save his marriage because Iłd performed the ceremony.
Illogical, really. Didnłt know him from Adam. I hadnłt expected you to sleep so
longif we had a clock it would be safe to say you snoozed right round the
bally thing. Contractions started yet?"

�No,"
said Rima.

�Good.
In a brace of shakes youłll have a bed and a bite in the triforium. Iłd have
put you there when you came but I feared you were too feeble to face the stairs."


He
opened a little door and they saw a stair hardly two feet wide spiralling
upward in the thickness of the wall. Lanark said, �Excuse me, but canłt we get
a decent room in a decent house?"

�Rooms
are hard to find just now. The house of God is the best I can offer."

�When I
was last here a quarter of the city stood empty."

�Ah,
that was before the new building programme started. Someone on the committee
may offer you a spare room eventually. Anyway, we can wait for them in the
triforiumyour clothes are there."

Ritchie-Smollet
ducked through the doorway and climbed. Rima followed and Lanark came after.
The stairs were laboriously steep. After several turns they passed through
another door onto the inner sill of a huge window. Rima gasped and clutched a
handrail. Far below a man moved like a beetle over the flagged floor and the
echoing throbs of �Domestic Man" added to the insecurity. Ritchie-Smollet said,
�Thatłs Polyphemus on his way to the chapterhouse. My word, but the Lugworms
are going it some."

A few
steps took them onto a walkway between rows of organ pipes, and a few more into
the end of a very long low attic. The ceiling slanted from the floor to a wall
of arches overlooking the nave. As they walked down it Lanark saw partitions
dividing the loft on his left into cubicles, each containing a little
furniture. In one a man in a dirty coat sat trying to mend an old boot. In
another a haggard woman lay drinking from a flat-sided bottle. Ritchie-Smollet
said, �Here we are," stepped into one and squatted on the carpet.

The
cubicle had a homely look mitigated by a smell of disinfectant. It was lit by a
pink silk-shaded lamp above a low bed that covered a third of the floor. The
seats were stools and cushions but there was a low table, a chest of drawers
and a tiny sink. The boards between the ceiling joists were covered by
forget-me-not patterned paper, and on one of the two walls a hanger on a hook
held Lanarkłs clothes, newly cleaned and pressed.

�Small
but snug," said Ritchie-Smollet. �A regrettable lack of headroom but nobody
will disturb us. I suggest Rima slip into bed (shełll find a hot-water bottle
there) and you get dressed. Then Jack will bring us a meal, a companion will
arrive for your good lady, and we two can attend the meeting in the chapterhouse.
The provost should be there by now."

Lanark
sank on a stool with elbows on knees and chin on hands. He said, �You keep
moving me about and I donłt know why." �Yes, itłs difficult. In the present
state of chronological confusion itłs impossible to state things clearly. As
secretary I can only arrange meetings by keeping members here till the rest
arrive. But Gowłs come, and poor Scougal and Mrs. Schtzngrm and the ubiquitous
Polyphemus. And chairman Sludden, praise God."

Lanark
looked at Rima. The sight soothed him. She lay smiling against the pillows, a
hand touching her full breast. There was a soft calmness about her; the dimples
at the corners of her mouth were unusually deep. She said fondly, �Itłs all
right, Lanark. Donłt worry."

He sighed
and started dressing.

Jack
entered with a loaded tray and Ritchie-Smollet poured coffee into cups and
passed plates around, chatting as he did so.

�All
out of tins, of course, but good of its kind. Easy to serve, too, which is
handy because therełs only room for a very tiny kitchen. There was amazing
opposition when we set up this little refugeeven more than to the arts lab in
the lady chapel. Yet these lofts have lain empty since the old monks marched
round them telling their beads. And what could better conform to the wishes of
the founder? You know the poem, of course:

�If at
the church they would give us some ale, and a pleasant fire our souls to
regale, wełd sing and wełd pray all the livelong day, nor ever once wish from
the church to stray,

�And
God, like a father, rejoicing to see, His children as pleasant and happy as He,
would have no more quarrel with Devil or barrel, But kiss him and give him both
drink and"

�What
the hell am I eating?" shouted Lanark.

�Enigma
de Filets Congal�s. Is it underdone? Try this pink moist crumbly stuff. I can
heartily recommend it."

Lanark
groaned. A stink of burning rubber was fading from his nostrils and his limbs
were invaded by a familiar invigorating warmth. He said, �This is institute
food."

�Yes.
The Quantum group delivers nothing else to us nowadays."

�We
left the institute because we hate this food."

�I
admire you for it!" cried Ritchie-Smollet enthusiastically. �And youłve moved
in the right direction! We have two or three millennialists on the committee
and whołs to blame them? Has not the prayer of humanity in all ages been for
innocent and abundant food? Impossible, of course, but wer immer strebend sich
bem�ht et cetera. And one has to eat, unless one feels with Miss Weil that
anorexia nervosa is a sacred duty."

�Yes I
will eat!" cried Lanark savagely. �But please stop bombarding me with funny
names and meaningless quotations!" He finished all the plates that Rima and
Ritchie-Smollet left untouched and in the end felt bloated, drugged and horribly
tricked. A voice cried, �Rima!" A plump woman of about forty wearing tarty
clothes came in. Rima laughed and said, �Frankie!"

Frankie
dropped a huge embroidered handbag on the floor, sat on the bed and said, �Sludden
told me you were herehełs coming later. So the mystery man has put a bun in
your oven, has he? Actually you donłt look too badquite surprisingly winsome,
really. Hullo, mystery man, Iłm glad youłve grown a beard. You look less
vulnerable."

�Hullo,"
said Lanark ungraciously. He was not pleased to see Frankie.

Lanark-Chapter
36.: Chapterhouse




CHAPTER 36.








Chapterhouse

Ritchie-Smollet
led them to the far end of the attic, through a small kitchen where Jack was
washing dishes, and down another spiral stair in the thickness of the wall. They
came into a square room with vaulted ceiling upheld by a great central pillar.
A row of stone chairs with wooden backs were built into the length of each
wall. Lanark thought this an awkward arrangement: if all the seats were
occupied everyone would find the central pillar hiding three or four people
opposite. A small, fit-looking man stood with feet apart and hands in pockets
warming his back at an electric fire. Ritchie-Smollet spoke with less than
usual enthusiasm.

�Ah,
Grant. This is Lanark, who has news for us."

�Council
news, no doubt," said Grant with a sarcastic emphasis,

�Iłve
been waiting over an hour."

�Remember
the rest of us havenłt got your knack of timing things. The provost may be in
the crypt; Iłll go and look."

Ritchie-Smollet
left by a door in a corner. Grant and Lanark stared at each other. Grant seemed
about thirty though there were some deep vertical wrinkles on his cheeks and
brow. His short crisp hair was carefully combed and he wore a neat blue suit
and red necktie. He said, �I know you. When I was a lad you used to hang around
the old Elite with Sluddenłs mob."

�Not
for long," said Lanark. �How do you time things? Have you a watch?"

�Iłve a
pulse."

�You
count your heartbeats?"

�I
estimate them. We all developed that talent in the shops when the old
timekeeping collapsed."

�You
keep a shop?"

�Iłm
talking abut workshops. Machine shops. Iłm a maker, not a salesman."

Lanark
sat on a seat near the fire. Grantłs voice offended him. It was loud,
penetrating and clearly used to addressing crowds without help from the
equipment which lets a man talk softly to millions. Lanark said, �Wherełs
Polyphemus?" �Eh?"

�I
heard that someone called Polyphemus was here."

Grant
grinned and said, �Iłm here all right. Smollet calls me that."

�Why?"

�Polyphemus
was a one-eyed ogre in an old story. I keep reminding the committee of a fact
they want to forget, so they say I have only one way of seeing things."

�What
fact is that?"

�None
of them are makers."

�Do you
mean workers?"

�No, I
mean makers. Many hard workers make nothing but wealth. They donłt produce
food, fuel, shelter or helpful ideas; their work is just a way of tightening
their grip on folk who do."

�What
do you make?"

�Homes.
Iłm a shop steward with the Volstat Mohome group." Lanark said thoughtfully, �These
groupsVolstat, Algolagnics and so onare they what people call the creature?"

�Some
of us call it that. The council is financed by it. So is the institute. So it
likes to call itself the foundation."

�Iłm
sick of these big vague names that power keeps hiding behind," said Lanark
impatiently.

�So you
prefer not to think of them," said Grant, nodding amiably. �Thatłs typical of
intellectuals. The institute has bought and sold you so often that youłre
ashamed to name your masters."

�I have
no masters. I hate the institute. I donłt even like the council."

�But it
helped you come here, so it still has a use for you."

�Blethers!"
cried Lanark. �People usually help each other if they can do it without
troubling themselves much."

�Try a
cigarette," said Grant, offering a packet. He had grown friendlier as Lanark
grew angrier.

�Thank
you, I donłt smoke," said Lanark, cooling a little.

A while
later Lanark said, �Would you tell me exactly what the creature is?"

�A
conspiracy which owns and manipulates everything for profit."

�Are
you talking about the wealthy?"

�Yes,
but not the wealthy in coins and banknotesthat sort of wealth is only coloured
beads to keep the makers servile. The owners and manipulators have smarter ways
of banking energy. They pay themselves with time: time to think and plan, time
to examine necessity from a distance."

An old
man leaning on a stick and a dark young man with a turban entered and stood
talking quietly by the pillar. Grantłs loud voice had been even and
passionless, but suddenly he said, �What I hate most is their conceit. Their
institute breaks whole populations into winners and losers and calls itself
culture. Their council destroys every way of life which doesnłt bring them a
profit and calls itself government. They pretend culture and government are
supremely independent powers when they are nothing but gloves on the hands of
Volstat and Quantum, Cortexin and Algolagnics. And they really think they are
the foundation. They believe their greed holds up the continents. They donłt
call it greed, of course, they call it profit, or (among themselves, where they
donłt need to fool anyone) killings. Theyłre sure that only their profit allows
people to make and eat things."

�Maybe
thatłs true."

�Yes,
because they make it true. But it isnłt necessary. Old men remember when the
makers unexpectedly produced enough for everyone. No crop failed, no mine was
exhausted, no machinery broke down, but the creature dumped mountains of food
in the ocean because the hungry couldnłt pay a profitable price for it, and the
shoemakerłs children went shoeless because their father had made too many
shoes. And the makers accepted this as though it was an earthquake! They
refused to see they could make what they needed for each other and to hell with
profit. They would have seen in the end, they would have had to see, if the
council had not gone to war."

�How
did that help?"

�As the
creature couldnłt stay rich by selling necessary things to the folk who made
them it sold destructive things to the council. Then the war started and the
destructive things were used to wreck the necessary things. The creature
profited by replacing both."

�Who
did the council fight?"

�It
split in two and fought itself."

�Thatłs
suicide!"

�No,
ordinary behaviour. The efficient half eats the less efficient half and grows
stronger. War is just a violent way of doing what half the people do calmly in
peacetime: using the other half for food, heat, machinery and sexual pleasure.
Man is the pie that bakes and eats himself, and the recipe is separation."

�I
refuse to believe men kill each other just to make their enemies rich."

�How
can men recognize their real enemies when their family, schools and work teach
them to struggle with each other and to believe law and decency come from the
teachers?"

�My son
wonłt be taught that," said Lanark firmly.

�You
have a son?"

�Not
yet."

The
chapterhouse had filled with chattering groups and Ritchie-Smollet moved among
them collecting signatures in a book. There were many young people in bright
clothing, old eccentric men in tweeds and a large confusion of in-between
people. Lanark decided that if this was the new government of Unthank he was
not impressed. Their manners were shrill and vehement or languid and bored.
Some had the mark of the council on their brow but nobody displayed the calm,
well-contained strength of men like Monboddo, Ozenfant and Munro. Lanark said, �Could
you tell me about this committee?"

�Iłm
getting round to it. The war ended with the creature and its organs more
dominant than ever. Naturally there was a lot of damage to repair, but that
only took half our time and energy. If industry and government had been
commanding us for the common good (as they pretend to do), the continents would
have become gardens, gardens of space and light where everyone had time to care
for their lovers, children and neighbours without crowding and tormenting them.
But these vast bodies only cooperate to kill or crush. Once again the council
began feeding the creature by splitting the world in two and preparing a war.
But it ran into unexpected trouble"

�Stop!
Youłre simplifying," said Lanark. �You talk as if all government was one thing,
but there are many kinds of government, and some are crueller than others."

�Oh,
yes," said Grant, nodding. �An organization which encloses a globe must split
into departments. But youłre a very ordinary victim of council advertising if
you think the world is neatly split between good governments and bad."

�What
was the councilłs unexpected trouble?"

�The
creature supplied it with such vast new weapons that a few of them could poison
the world. Most folk are dour and uncomplaining about their own deaths, but the
death of their children depresses them. The council tried to pretend the new
weapons werenłt weapons at all but homes where everyone could live safely, but
for all that an air of protest spread even to the council corridors. Many who
had never dreamed of governing themselves began complaining loudly. This
committee is made of complainers."

�Has
complaint done any good?"

�Some,
perhaps. The creature still puts time and energy into vast weapons and sells
them to the council, but recent wars have been fought with smaller weapons and
kept to the less industrial continents. Meanwhile the creature has invented
peaceful ways of taking our time and energy. It employs us to make essential
things badly, so they decay fast and have to be replaced. It bribes the council
to destroy cheap things which donłt bring it a profit and replaces them with
new expensive things which do. It pays us to make useless things and employs
scientists, doctors and artists to persuade us that these are essential." �Can
you give me examples?"

�Yes,
but our provost wants to speak to you."

Lanark
stood up. A lean, well-dressed man with bushy grey hair came through the crowd
and shook his hand, saying briskly, �Sorry I missed you upstairs, Lanarkyou
were too quick for me. Donłt worryshełs all right." The voice was familiar.
Lanark stared into the strange, haggard, bright-eyed face. The provost said
reassuringly, �Itłs all rightshełs in excellent spirits. Iłm glad there was
someone dependable like you with her. Frankie will tell us when the
contractions start."

Lanark
said, �Sludden."

�You
didnłt recognize me?" asked the provost, chuckling. �Well, none of us are the
men we were."

Lanark
said harshly, �Howłs your fianc�e?"

�Gay?"
said Sludden ruefully. �I hoped you could tell me about Gay. The marriage didnłt
work. My fault, Iłm afraid; politics puts strain on a marriage. She joined the
institute. The last I heard of her was that she had gone to work for the
council. If you didnłt see her in the corridors shełs probably with a
foundation group, Cortexin perhaps. She had a talent for communications."

Lanark
felt baffled and feeble. He wanted to hate Sludden but couldnłt think of a
reason for doing it. He said accusingly, �I saw Nan and her baby."

�Rima
told me. Iłm glad theyłre well," said Sludden, smiling and nodding.

�The
committee is convened," said Ritchie-Smollet. �Please be seated."

People
moved to the walls and sat down. Sludden took a chair with a high carved back
and armrests; Ritchie-Smollet led Lanark to a seat on Sluddenłs right and
himself sat on his left. Grant sat beside Lanark. Ritchie-Smollet said, �Silence,
please. The internal secretary has failed to make an appearance, so once again
we must take the minutes of the last meeting as read. Never mind. The reason
for the present meeting is . but I call on our chairman, provost Sludden, to
explain that."

�We are
privileged to have among us," said Sludden, �a former citizen of Unthank who
till recently worked for the institute under the famousperhaps I should say
infamousOzenfant. Lanarkhere he is beside mehas elected to return here of
his own free will, which is no doubt a testimonial to the charm and
friendliness of Unthank but proves also the strength of his own patriotic
spirit."

Sludden
paused. Ritchie-Smollet cried, �Oh, jolly good!" and clapped his hands. Sludden
said, �I understand he has had personal consultations with Monboddo."

A voice
behind the pillar shouted, �Shame!"

�Monboddo
certainly has no friends here, but information about where Unthank stands in
the council is hard to obtain, so we welcome any source of light on the
subject. Also with me is Grant, sufficiently known to us all."

A voice
behind the pillar shouted, �Up the makers, Poly!" �Grant feels he has important
news for us. I donłt know what it is, but I suppose it will keep till we have
heard our guest speaker?"

Sludden
looked at Grant, who shrugged.

�So I
will call on Lanark to take the floor."

Lanark
rose confusedly to his feet. He said, �Iłm not sure what to say. Iłm not
patriotic. I donłt like Unthank, I like sunshine. I came here because I was
told Unthank would be scrapped and swallowed in a few days, and anybody here
with a council passport would be transferred to a sunnier city." He sat down.
There was silence, then Ritchie-Smollet said,

�Monboddo
told you this?"

�No,
one of his secretaries did. A man called Wilkins."

�I
strongly object to the tone of the last speakerłs remarks," cried a bulky,
thick-necked man in a voice twice as penetrating as Grantłs.

�Though
he openly boasts of being no friend to Unthank, our provost has introduced him
as if he was some sort of ambassador, and what news does the ambassador bring?
Gossip. Nothing but gossip. The mountain has laboured and given birth to a
small obnoxious rodent. But what is the tendency of the speech by this
self-proclaimed enemy of the city which nurtured him? He tells us that after
some vague but imminent doomsday those who carry a council passport will be
transferred to a happier land while the majority are swallowed, whatever that
means. I will, however, say this. I have a council passport, like several
others on the committee, and like the speaker himself. His statements are
clearly devised to spread distrust among our brothers and dismay and dissension
in our rank and file. Let me assure this messianic double agent that he will
not succeed. Nobody is better able to fight the council than men like Scougal
and me. We love our people. We will sink or swim with Unthank. Meanwhile I
propose that the committee combat the demoralizing tendency of the guest
speakerłs tirade by pretending we never heard it."

�Oh,
not a tirade, Gow!" said Ritchie-Smollet mildly. �Lanark spoke four short
sentences. I counted them. We ought to hear a little more before dismissing him
totally. Wilkins said Unthank would be scrapped and swallowed. Did he indicate
why?"

�Yes,"
said Lanark. �He said you were no longer profitable, and scrapping you would
bring some kind of energy gain. He said his people were used to eating towns
and villages, but Unthank would be their first city since Carthage."

A howl
of laughter went up from different parts of the room. A voice behind the pillar
cried, �Carthage? What about Coventry?" and others shouted �Leningrad!" �Berlin!"
�Warsaw!" �Dresden!" �Hiroshima!"

�I
would like also to menshun," said a slow-voiced, white-haired lady, �M�nster in
1535, Gonstantinoble in 1453 and 1204, ant Hierusalem more vrequently than vun
cares to rememper."

�Please,
please! A little more moderation!" cried Ritchie-Smollet. �These unhappy
rationalizations took place when the council was split in two or menaced by
sectarian extremists. I am sure Lanark is not lying when he tells us what he
heard. I do suggest his informant misled him."

�The
peaceful destruction of a modern city would be something new," said Sludden
thoughtfully. �It would have to be a city with no effective government. And the
creature would have to provide a lot of powerful new machinery. And the
destruction would have to be approved by a full meeting of the council, a
meeting where Unthank was represented."

�Wilkins
said a meeting of council delegates would approve the action in eight days,"
said Lanark. �That was a while ago. The creature has delivered large suction
delvers to something called the expansion project. I saw one. As for your
government, you know it better than I do."

�Utter
nonsense!" cried Gow. �The council has no heartier opponent in Unthank than
myself. As the oldest and most active member of the committee I have wrestled
with it since the last world war, and never till recently have we obtained from
it such enormous concessions. A short while ago our roads and buildings were a
century out of date. Now look at them! Modern motorways. High-rise housing. A
city centre full of towering office blocks. We could have done none of this
without council aid. Yet you suggest the council plans to smash us!" �These new
developments do not greatly veigh with me," said the slow-voiced lady. �The
profits of this building vork haf gone to the creature. A city lives by its
industry ant ours still declines. But ve cannot, on the vort of von man, assume
the vorst. Ve neet documentary corroboration."

Gow
said, �I have no wish to stoop to personal invective but" �Excuse me, Gow,
Jack would like a chance to speak," said Sludden, indicating Ritchie-Smolletłs
helper who was waving from a corner.

�I was
cleaning the guest speakerłs suit," said Jack, �and I noticed a council paper
in the pocket. Maybe that could tell us something."

Lanark
pulled out the newspaper he had lifted in the council caf�. Sludden took it and
started reading. Gow said, �I donłt like using insulting language, but the
welfare of the community drives me to it. This guest speaker of ours, this
would-be plenipotentiary, is no stranger to me. On a recent delegation to the
council I saw this so-called Lanark sniffing around Monboddołs throne with his
long-haired girlfriend and his shabby little rucksack. He made no very
creditable impression on the powers that be, I donłt mind telling you. Is it
likely, if there was a plot to dismantle this city, that they would trust the
details to someone like this?"

�Give
him laldy, Gow!" yelled a voice behind the pillar. Lanark gaped and stood up.
He heard Grant at his side murmuring, �Careful now!" but a growing unease in
his stomach had nothing to do with the debate. He said sharply, �Nobody trusted
me with details. Wilkins would have told anybody these plans; he said only a
revolution could change them. I donłt care if you believe me or not."

He
walked toward the door he had entered by.

Before
he reached it Sludden cried, �Wait, everyone should hear this!" so he paused by
the pillar. Sludden said, �This is from the chronology section of the Western
Lobby:

Nobody
but a fanatic would suggest that the material of time is moral, but on
occasions like the present, when the boundaries of the most stable continents
seem melting into intercalendrical mist, it appears probable that a working
timescale needs a higher proportion of common decency than the science of
chronology has hitherto assumed. Decency is a vague term, and at present we
suggest no more by it than a little more brotherhood between colleagues of
equal or nearly equal standing.

The
authority of the council has always depended on the support of the creature,
and until recently it was widely felt that Monboddołs connections with the
Algolagnics-Cortexin group merely ratified his standing as a strong president.
Recent disclosures, however, by the fiery energy chief Ozenfant show that
recent loans of creature energy have been absorbed by the lord presidentłs
office to the almost total exclusion of the normal power corridor network.

Although
respect for the president director and respect for the decimal hour are not
connected in logic, they seem to feed irrationally on each other in a state of
collapsing confidence. There is deep alarm in council corridors that
speculation against the new timescale has now exceeded the boundaries of reason
and may no longer be susceptible to rational remedy. Only one thing is certain.
The swift dismantling of a certain darkened district, which once seemed a
daring and debatable act of rationalization, has become a matter of urgent
necessity."

�Whatłs
that supposed to mean?" asked Gow. �There are hundreds of darkened districts.
What conceivable reason have you for thinking theyłve chosen Unthank?"

�I came
here to tell you that," said Grant. �Nearly two days ago a Cortexin tanker and
an Algolagnics transporter collided at the intersection. All incoming traffic
is diverted to Imber. We have food supplies for three more days. By ędaył I
mean the old fashioned solar day of twenty-four hours, with roughly seventeen
hundred heartbeats an hour."

�Pull
yourself together, Grant!" said Ritchie-Smollet. �Do you suggest these vehicles
were smashed in a criminal plot between Algolagnics and the council? That is
pure paranoia. The council is sending experts to deal with the damage."

�You
donłt need a plot to cause crashes on a motorway," said Grant. �They happen all
the time. When they happen on the councilłs doorstep theyłre cleared at once.
Why the delay with us?"

�Because
we are not on the councilłs doorstep. From the councilłs viewpoint we are a
remote and unimportant province, but that does not mean they are out for our
blood. The council traffic commissioner has talked to me on the phone. His
clearance teams are fighting an imbalance at the Cortexin cloning plant. Half
West Atlantis will sink if that isnłt stabilized first. But hełs moving heaven
and earth to get the right men quickly here too. He said so. I know him. He is
an honest man."

�Havenłt
you seen how the council works in peacetime?" asked Grant. �It never behaves
badly. It never destroys a country of peasant villages, for example, but it
lets the creature turn whole forests into paper so there are no roots to hold
the water back. And when an accidental storm arises (as they always will), half
a million people drown or die in the following famine, and the council helps
the survivors, and the helpers organize the countryłs industry in ways the
creature finds profitable. Iłm sure your traffic commissioner honestly wants to
clear the intersection. Iłm sure his honest experts have more urgent work to
do. And Iłm sure that three days from now, when our administration crumbles and
the city is a horde of starving rioters, the council will introduce an honest
emergency-aid programme and honestly evacuate Unthank down whatever gullet the
creature offers."

There
was a long silence.

�It is
true," said the slow-voiced lady softly, �that with efery passing moment a
broken nerf circuit of the new Algolagnics model becomes a more dangerous
object. Virst ve haf only the fibrations, but after two days, on the old
timescale, sublimation produces radioactive fumes of an unusually lethal ant
vide-spreading type."

�Why
not clear up the mess yourselves?" said Lanark impatiently.

�We
lack protective clothing. Vithout it nothing is able to lif vithin sixty metres
of these objects."

�Are
they heavy?" asked Lanark. �Could you flood the road and float them off it?"

�Powerhoses,"
said Grant to Sludden. �Open a storm drain and order the fire brigade to flush
the mess down it with power-hoses."

�Impossible!"
bellowed Gow. �Even if Unthank is menaced in the way you suggest, which I do
not for one moment admit, the forcing of unqualified firemen to do the
dangerous work of trained nerve-circuit experts is in flagrant defiance of all
normal and democratic procedure. I am sure our provost is not going to be led
astray by the jeremiads of the guest speaker and the rantings of brother Grant.
Once again we see extremists of the right and left combining in an unholy
alliance against all that is most stable in"

�Blood
will have to flow," said a loud dull voice behind the pillar. �Iłm sorry, I see
no other way."

�Whose
blood will have to flow, Scougal?" asked Ritchie-Smollet gently, �and when, and
where, and why will it flow, Scougal?"

�Iłm
sorry if my remarks upset people" said the dull voice, �I apologize. But blood
will have to flow, I see no other way." Lanark walked over to the little door,
opened it, ducked under the lintel and closed it behind him.

Lanark-Chapter
37.: Alexander Comes




CHAPTER 37.








Alexander Comes

Finding
no light-switch he climbed the narrow steep spiral in blackness, patting the
wall as he neared the level of the attic. At last his hand touched a clumsy wooden
bolt. He slid it back, shoved hard and stepped out into fresh air with a few
stars overhead. Either he had left the chapterhouse by the wrong stairs or the
stairs by the wrong door for he now stood in a gutter between two dim slopes of
roof. He could hear muffled kitchen noises of water and clinking dishes, so the
attic was nearby. The gutter was clearly a walkway too, so he moved along it
toward the noise and came to a stone parapet overlooking a city square. It was
a quiet square with a couple of tiny figures walking across. The houses on the
far side were the old tenement kind with shops on the ground floor and some
upper windows curtained and lit from inside. These seemed so pleasantly
familiar that he stared, perplexed. Unthank was the only city he remembered,
but he had always wanted a brighter place: why should he like the look of it
now? The yattering noise from the intersection was very audible. So were
yattering noise from the intersection was very audible. So were him. He knocked
on this, and a moment later Frankie opened it. He was so delighted that he
seized her waist and kissed her surprised mouth. She pushed him away after a
while, laughing and saying, �Passionate, eh?"

�How is
she?"

�She
was sleeping when I left, but I sent for the nurse to be on the safe side."

�Thanks
Frankie, youłre a good girl."

He
walked beside the arches along the attic and softly entered the bright little
cubicle. Rima smiled at him softly from her pillow. He said �Hullo" and
squatted on a cushion by the bed. She whispered, �The contractions have begun."


�Good.
A nurse is coming."

He held
her hand under the bedclothes. A stout lady came busily in and frowned at him,
then bent over Rima with a very wide smile.

�So youłre
going to have a wee baby!" she said in the loud slow voice some people use when
speaking to idiots. �A wee baby just like your mummy had when you were born!
Isnłt that nice?"

�Iłm
not going to speak to her," said Rima to Lanark, then drew a sharp breath and
seemed to concentrate on something. �Thatłs right!" said the nurse consolingly.
�It doesnłt really hurt now, does it?"

�Tell
her my backłs sore!" said Rima sharply.

�Her
backłs sore," said Lanark.

�And do
you really want your husband to stay here? Some men find it very, very
difficult to take."

�Tell
her to shut up!" said Rima and a moment later added bitterly, �Tell her Iłve
wet the bed."

�It isnłt
what you think," said the nurse. �Itłs perfectly natural." She turned the
mattress and changed the sheets while Rima sat on a cushion wrapped in a
blanket. Rima said, �Iłm having a girl."

�Oh,"
said Lanark.

�I donłt
want a boy."

�Then I
do."

�Why?"

�So
that one of us will welcome it, whoever comes."

�You
must always put me in the wrong, mustnłt you?"

�Sorry."


She
returned to bed, scowled, ground her teeth and worked hard for a while, holding
his hand tight; then she relaxed and cried desperately, �Tell her to stop this
pain in my back!"

�Things
must get worse before they get better," said the nurse soothingly. She was
drinking tea from a thermos flask.

�Ha!"
snarled Rima. She thrust Lanarkłs hand away, clenched her fists outside the
covers and started working again, sweating hard. For a long time spells of
fretful repose were followed by spells of silent, urgent, determined labour.

At last
she raised her knees high, spread them wide and said sharply, �Whatłs
happening?"

The
nurse folded back the covers. Lanark leaned against the wall by the bed foot
and stared into the red widening gash between Rimałs thighs. She gasped and
cried, �My back! My back! Whatłs happening?"

�Hełs
coming. I can see the face," said Lanark, for in the depth of the gash he
seemed to see a squeezed-thin face emerging, six inches high and less than half
an inch wide, the nose thin as a string and ending in an absurd little flap,
the eyes on each side sunk in vertical creases. The mouth was a tight-pursed
hole and the nurse kept sticking her finger in it, presumably to help it
breathe. Then the mouth opened into an oval with something flat inside, and the
oval grew and filled the whole gash, and the flatness was a dome coming out,
and the dome was a head gripped by the nursełs hand. Then the universe seemed
to go slow and silent. In slow silence a small, pale-lavender, enraged little
person was lifted up, dragging after him a meaty cable. He had a penis, and his
elbows and knees were bent, and his fists and eyes clenched tight, and his
aghast mouth was yelling a soundless scream of fury. Rima, whose face seemed to
have been scrubbed by a storm, turned on him a slow smile of loving
recognition. The small person flushed red, opened an eye, then another, and
after some hiccups his scream wavered out into angry sound. The universe
returned to the usual speed. The nurse gave the baby to Rima and told Lanark
sternly, �Go and get two soup plates from the kitchen."

�Why?"

�Do
what youłre told."

He ran
along by the arches hearing sounds of a service from the cathedral floor. A
remote ministerial voice was chanting, �My buird thou hast hanselled in face oł
my faes; thou drookest my heid wił ile, my bicker is fou anł skailin." Jack
sat in the kitchen listening to Ritchie-Smollet, who was leaning on a table. �I
would have advised more caution, but wełve burned our boats and must abide the
issue. Ah, Lanark! How are things with you?"

�Fine.
Can I have two soup plates, please?"

�Congratulations!
Boy or girl? Howłs the mother?" asked Ritchie-Smollet, handing over plates from
a pile.

�Thank
you. A boy. She seems all right."

�One
has become two: the first and best miracle of all, eh? I hope youłll allow me
the privilege of christening the little chap."

�Iłll
mention it to his mother but she isnłt religious," said Lanark going to the
door.

�Are
you sure of that? Never mind. Come back when you can and wełll drink their
health. I believe wełve some cooking sherry in the larder."

The
cubicle seemed full of women. Rima suckled the baby, Frankie poured water from
a kettle into a basin, the nurse seized the plates and said, �Thatłs fine, you
can go now."

�But"

�We can
hardly move as it is, therełs no room for you."

He
watched his son enviously for a moment then went slowly away, but not toward
the kitchen, for he didnłt want company. He suddenly wanted to use himself
vigorously, to run fast or climb high. He found a spiral stair near the organ
loft and climbed quickly to another open walkway under the stars. It led
through a chilling wind to another little door. He opened this and entered a
large, dim, square, dusty room lit by hurricane lamps on the floor. A steep
iron ladder slanted upward near the centre, and six Lugworm Casanovas lay
smoking in sleeping bags along a wall. One of them said, �Shut it, man, nobodyłs
too hot in here."

Lanark
said, �Sorry," closed the door and crossed to the ladder. Its rungs were cold
and gritty with rust, it shuddered at each step. When the upper shadows hid him
from the eyes below he climbed more slowly, not lifting a foot until both hands
gripped a rung, not raising a hand till both feet were firmly placed. He came
to a floor of narrow planks set an inch apart. Light shining up between them
showed the foot of a steeper ladder. He climbed this more slowly than ever. In
the wall before, to each side, and behind him, were huge windows barred by
horizontal stone slats. He looked down through them onto the black cathedral
roof edged with city lights. He stood on thin rungs high up in an old stone
cage and listened to the faintly whistling breeze. With each extra step he
tried to remember that the ladder was solid, and braced by an occasional rod
against a wall that had stood for many centuries, and would probably not
collapse suddenly without warning. At last he reached, not a floor, but a
narrow metal bridge. Black machinery overhung it. He made out timber beams, a
big wheel and a bell whose rim, when he stepped underneath, came down to his
shoulders. He raised a hand to the massive clapper and carefully pushed it
forward, meaning gently to touch the side, but the weight increased with the
angle, he had to use unexpected force and the shock of contact bathed him in a
sudden sonorous Dong. Half deafened, half intoxicated by the sound, he laughed
aloud, let the clapper fall back and shoved it at the rim with both hands,
ducked as it swung back again and then reached up again to hurl it forward. The
detonation of the strokes grew inaudible. He felt only a great droning
reverberating the bell, the bridge, his bones, the tower, the air. His arms
were tired. He ducked out from under the bell and gripped a handrail for
support, though at first the sound in it hurt his palms like an electric
current.

The
droning faded. He seemed to hear protesting cries from below and, ashamed of
the noise he had made, climbed a ladder away from them. He came to a higher
floor of wooden slats where the blackness was total, except for a chink of
light below a door. He groped toward it, slid the bolt and went out onto a
windy platform at the foot of the floodlit steeple. The racket from the
intersection was audible again, sometimes louder, sometimes fainter. He
wondered if this was caused by the blustering wind and stepped to the parapet
facing the Necropolis, for the din seemed to come from behind it. The highest
monuments were silhouetted against a pulsing glow in the sky. Wedges of shadow
moved over this like the arms of a windmill. The yattering noise sank to a dull
stutter, hesitated, coughed and stopped. The majestic beams of shadow swept the
sky in silence for a while, then suddenly widened as the glow faded. The main
light now was cast by the great lamp standards on the motorway. A remote
mechanical braying began and came swiftly nearer. A line of red fire engines
with braying sirens appeared round a curving bridge from the intersection and
sped down the gorge between Necropolis and cathedral. The air began filling
with traffic sounds. Lanark walked round the platform to the far side of the
tower and looked down onto the square. A couple of trucks rumbled across it
pulling trailers with metal wreckage on them; then a trickle of cars began
flowing in the opposite direction. A mobile crane drove through a gateway to
the cathedral grounds, crossed the stones of the old graveyard and parked
against a wall. Lanark suddenly felt his chilled ears, hands and body and
returned to the door in the spire.

Coming
down on the ladders he found the light from below much stronger than before.
The room where the Lugworms had lain was lit by bulbs hung from improvised
brackets. Two electricians were working near the door and one of them said, �A
bloke was looking for you, Jimmy."

�Who
was he?"

�A young
bloke. Long hair."

�What
did he want?"

�He
didnae say."

Near
the cubicle he heard a strange, steady little song. Sludden lay on the bed
singing �Dadadada" and dandling a robust little boy in a blue woollen suit.
Rima, in a blouse and skirt, sat knitting beside them. The sight filled Lanark
with a large cold rage. Rima gave him an unfriendly glance and Sludden said
brightly, �The wanderer returns!"

Lanark
went to the tiny sink, washed his hands, then turned to Sludden and said, �Give
him to me."

He took
the child, who started wailing. �Oh, put him down!" said Rima impatiently. �He
needs a rest and so do I."

Lanark
sat on the bed foot and sang quietly, �Dadadada." The boy stopped complaining
and settled in his arms. The small compact body was warm and comforting and
gave such a pleasant feeling of peace that Lanark wondered uneasily if this was
a right thing for a father to feel. He laid the boy in a pram by the bed and
tucked a soft blanket round him.

Sludden
stood up and stretched his arms, saying, �Great! Thatłs really great. I came
here for several reasons, of course, but one is to congratulate you on your
performance. Donłt sneer at him, Rima, hełs a good committee man when he
accepts discipline. He jostled Gow, and that allowed us to act. The committee
is in permanent session now. I donłt mean wełre all in the chapterhouse all the
time, but some of us are in the chapterhouse all the time."

Lanark
said, �Listen, Sludden, I want the company of my wife and child. Do you
understand me?"

�Of
course!" said Sludden cheerily. �Iłm just leaving. Iłll come back for you all
later."

�What
do you mean?"

�Sludden
has offered us room in his house," said Rima.

�Wełre
not taking it."

�I donłt
want to force anything on you," said Sludden. �But this seems a strange place
to bring up a child."

�Unthank
is dead and done for, donłt you realize that?" cried Lanark. �The boy and Rima
and I are leaving for a much brighter city. Wilkins promised us."

�Donłt
trust your council friends too far," said Sludden gravely.

�Wełve
cleared the motorway, the food trucks are rolling in again. And even if Wilkins
did tell the truth, youłre forgetting differences in timescale. The decimal
calendar hasnłt been introduced here and what the council calls days can be
monthsyears, where wełre concerned. And remember, Alexander was born here. You
have a council passport. He hasnłt."

�Who is
Alexander?"

Sludden
pointed to the pram. Rima said, �Ritchie-Smollet christened him that."

Lanark
jumped up shouting, �Christened?"

Alexander
started crying. �Shushush," whispered Rima, reaching for the pram handle and
gently rocking it. �Shushushush." �Why Alexander?" whispered Lanark furiously. �Why
couldnłt you wait for me? Why the bloody hurry?"

�We
waited as long as we couldwhy didnłt you come when we called?"

�You
never called me!"

�We
did. Jack went to the tower when you started your row and shouted up the
ladder, but you wouldnłt come down." �I didnłt know that was Jack shouting,"
said Lanark, confused. �Were you drunk?" asked Rima.

�Of
course not. Youłve never seen me drunk."

�Perhaps,
but you often act that way. And Ritchie-Smollet says a bottle of cooking sherry
has vanished from the kitchen."

�Iłm
leaving," said Sludden with a chuckle. �Outsiders should never mix in a loversł
quarrel. Iłll see you later."

�Thank
you," said Lanark. �Wełll manage by ourselves." Sludden shrugged and left.
Alexander gradually fell asleep.

Rima
sat with tight-shut lips, knitting hard. Lanark lay on the bed with hands
behind his head and said gloomily, �I didnłt want to leave you. And I didnłt
think I was long."

�You
were away for hoursages, it seemed to me. Youłve no sense of time. None at
all."

�Alexander
is quite a good name. We can shorten it to Alex. Or Sandy."

�Hełs
called Alexander."

�What
are you knitting?"

�Clothes.
Children need clothes, hadnłt you noticed? We canłt always live on
Ritchie-Smolletłs charity."

�If
Sludden is right about calendars," Lanark mused, �wełll be a long time in this
place. Iłll have to look for work."

�So youłre
going to leave me alone again. I see. Why did you ring that bell? Are you sure
you werenłt drunk?"

�I rang
it because I was happy then. Why are you attacking me?"

�To
defend myself."

�Iłm
sorry I shouted at you, Rima. I was surprised and angry. Iłm very glad to be
back with you."

�Yes,
itłs easy for you to live in a box, you can run off to your towers and
committee meetings whenever you like. When will I get some freedom?"

�Whenever
you need it."

�And
youłll stay here and look after Alex?"

�Of course.
Thatłs only fair."

Rima
sighed and then smiled and rolled up her knitting. She came to the bed, kissed
him quickly on the brow, then went to the chest of drawers and peered at her
face in a mirror.

Lanark
said, �Are you leaving already?"

�Yes,
Lanark. I really do need a change."

She
made up her mouth with lipstick. Lanark said, �Who gave you that?"

�Frankie.
Wełre going dancing. Wełre going to get ourselves picked up by a couple of
young young young boys. You donłt mind, do you?"

�Not if
you only dance with them."

�Oh,
but wełll flirt with them too. Wełll madden them with desire. Middle-aged women
need to madden somebody some times."

�You
arenłt middle-aged."

�Iłm no
chicken, anyway. When Alex wakens you can change his nappytherełs a clean one
in the top drawer. Put the dirty one in the plastic bag under the bed. If he
cries you must heat some milk in the kitchennot too hot, mind. Test it with
your finger."

�Arenłt
you breastfeeding him?"

�Yes,
but he has to learn to drink like an ordinary human being. But Iłll probably be
back before he wakens. How do I look?"

She
posed before him, hands on hips. He said, �Very young. Very beautiful."

She
kissed him warmly and left. He lay back on the bed, missing her, and fell
asleep.

He was
wakened by Alexander crying so he changed his nappy and carried him to the
kitchen. Jack and Frankie were eating a meal at a table there. Frankie said, �Hullo,
passionate man. Howłs Rima?"

He
stared at her, confused, and blushed hotly. He muttered, �Gone for a walk. The
boy needs milk."

�Iłll
make him a bottle."

Lanark
strayed round the kitchen murmuring nonsense to Alexander, for there was a
strange appalling pain in his chest and he didnłt want to talk to adults.
Frankie handed him a warm bottle with teat folded in a white napkin. He
muttered some thanks and went back to the cubicle. He sat on the bed and held
the teat to Alexanderłs mouth but Alexander twisted aside, screaming, �NononononoMumumumum!"


�Shełll
be back soon, Sandy."

�NononononononononononoMumumumumumumumumum!"
Alexander kept screaming and Lanark walked the floor with him. He felt he was
carrying a dwarf who kept hitting him on the head with a stick, a dwarf he
could neither disarm nor put down. People in neighbouring cubicles began
banging their walls, then a man came in and said, �There are folk trying to
sleep in this building, Jimmy."

�I canłt
help that, and Iłm not called Jimmy."

The man
was tall and bald with white stubble on his cheeks, a single black tooth in his
upper jaw, and wore a dirty grey raincoat. He stared at Lanark for a while then
pulled a brown bottle from his pocket and said, �Milkłs no use. Give him a slug
of thisitłs a great quietener."

�No."

�Then
take a slug yourself."

�No."

The man
sighed, squatted on a stool and said, �Tell me your woes."

�I have
no woes!" yelled Lanark who was too plagued to think. Alexander was screaming �Mumumumumumumumumum!"


�If itłs
woman trouble," said the man, �I can advise you because I was married once. I
had a wife who did terrible things, things I cannae mention in the presence of
a wean. You see, women are different from us. Theyłre seventy-five percent
water. You can read that in Pavlov."

Alexander
fastened his gums on the teat and started sucking. Lanark sighed with relief.
After a moment he said, �Men are mostly water too."

�Yes,
but only seventy percent. The extra five percent makes the difference. Women
have notions and feelings like us but theyłve got tides too, tides that keep
floating the bits of a human being together inside them and washing it apart
again. Theyłre governed by lunar gravity; you can read that in Newton. How can
they follow ordinary notions of decency when theyłre driven by the moon?"

Lanark
laid Alexander in the pram with the bottle beside him and gently rocked the
handle.

The man
said, �I was ignorant when I was married. I hadnae read Newton, I hadnae read
Pavlov, so I kicked the bitch outpardon the language, I am referring to my
wife. I wish now that Iłd cut my throat instead. Do me a favour, pal. Give
yourself a holiday. Have a drink."

Lanark
glanced at the brown bottle held toward him, then took it and swigged. The
taste was horrible. He passed it back, trying to say thank you, but there were
tears in his eyes and he could only gulp and pull faces. A warm stupidity began
to spread softly through him. He heard the man say, �You have to like women but
not care for them: not care what they do, I mean. Nobody can help what they do.
We do as things do with us." �What is for us," said Lanark, with a feeling of
profound understanding, �will not go past us."

�A
hundred years from now," said the man, �itłll all be the same."

Lanark
heard Alexander asking sadly, �When will she come?"

�Soon,
son. Very soon."

�When
is soon?"

�Near
to now but not now."

�I need
her now."

�Then
you need her badly. You must try to need her properly."

�What
is proply?"

�Silently.
Silence is always proper. When I understand this better Iłll stop talking. You
wonłt be able to hear me for miles. I will radiate silence like a dark star shining
in the gaps between syllables and conversation."

�Youłre
ignoring politics," said the man aggressively. �Politics depend on noise. All
parties subscribe to that opinion, if to no other."

Alexander
screamed, �Theyłre biting me!"

�Whołs
biting you?" said Lanark leaning unsteadily over the pram.

�My
teeth."

Lanark
put a finger in the small mouth and felt a tiny bone edge coming through the
gum. He said uneasily, �We age quickly in this world."

�You
must remember one important thing," said the man, �Youłve emptied the bottle. Iłm
not complaining. I know where to get another, but it costs a coupla dollars. A
dollar a skull. Right?"

�Iłm
sorry. Iłve no money."

�Whatłs
happening here?" asked Rima, coming angrily in.

�Sandy
is teething," said Lanark.

�Iłm
just leaving, missus," said the man, and left.

Rima
changed Alexanderłs nappy, saying grimly, �I canłt trust you to do a thing."

�But Iłve
fed him. Iłve cared for him."

�Huh!"

Lanark
lay on the bed watching her. He was sober now and some of the ache had returned
to his chest, but he was also thankful and relieved. After a while he said, �Did
you enjoy the dancing?"

�Dancing?"


�You
said you were going dancing with Frankie."

�Did I?
Maybe I did. Anyway I missed Frankie and went househunting with whatłs-his-name.
The fat soldier. McPake."

�McPake?"


�He
used to hang around the old Elite with us. The Elite has vanished under a
motorway now. Nothing there but a great concrete trench. They really are making
a mess of this place."

�Did
you find any houses?"

�Hundreds
of them, all furnished and all beautiful. But wełve no money so I was wasting
my time. Is that what youłre going to say?"

�Of
course not!"

She had
settled Alexander in the pram and was sitting despondently with drooping head
and arms folded under breasts. He was pricked by tenderness and desire and went
to her with arms outstretched, whispering, �Oh, Rima dear, letłs love each
other a little."

She
smiled, jumped up and danced toward him with hands outstretched and nipping. �Oh,
Rima dear!" she moaned through pursed-out lips. �Oh, lovey-dovey earie-dearie
Rima, letłs lovey-dovey an itsy-bitsy little."

Her
nips were painful and he fended them off, laughing until they both fell side by
side and breathless on the bed. A moment later he asked sadly, �Do I really
seem like that?"

�Iłm
afraid you do. Youłre too nervous and pathetic."

She
sighed, then unfastened her blouse, saying, �However, since you want it, letłs
love each other a little."

He
stared, astonished, and said, �I canłt make love when youłve made me feel small
and absurd."

�Iłve
made you fell absurd, have I? Iłm glad. Iłm delighted. You make me feel small
all the time. Youłve never paid attention to my feelings, never once. You
dragged us here from a perfectly comfortable place because you disliked the
food, and what good did it do? We still eat the same food. You laughed when I
gave you a son and you canłt even give him a home. You use use use me all the
time, and youłre so smugly sure youłre right all the time. Youłre heavy and
dismal and humourless, yet you want me to pet you and make you feel big and
important. Iłm sorry, I canłt do it. Iłm too tired." She went to the seat by
the pram and resumed knitting.

Lanark
sat on the bed with his face in his hands. He said, �This is Hell."

�Yes. I
know."

�I wish
you could love me."

�You
take me for granted, so I canłt. You donłt know how to make me love you. Some
men can do it."

He
looked up and said, �Which men?"

She
continued to knit. He stood up and cried, �Which men?" �I might tell you if you
wouldnłt get hysterical."

Alexander
sat up and asked in an interested voice, �Is Dad going to get hysterical?"

Lanark
shook his head dumbly then whispered, �I must get out of here."

�Yes, I
think you should," said Rima. �Look for a job. You need one."

He went
to the entrance and turned, hoping for a look of friendship or recognition, but
her face was so full of stony pain that he could only shake his head.

�Goodbye
Dad," said Alexander casually. Lanark waved to him, hesitated, then left.

Lanark-Chapter
38.: Greater Unthank




CHAPTER 38.








Greater Unthank

The
shadowy nave seemed vast and empty till he neared the door and saw Jack sitting
on the font. Lanark meant to pass him with a slight nod but Jack was watching
with such a frank stare that he stopped and said tensely, �Could you please
direct me to a labour exchange?"

�Theyłre
not called labour exchanges now, theyłre called job centres," said Jack,
springing down. �Iłll take you to one."

�Can
Ritchie-Smollet spare you?"

�Maybe not,
but I can spare him. I change bosses when I like."

Jack
led him through the cathedral grounds to a bus stop on the edge of the square.
Lanark said, �I canłt afford a bus fare."

�Donłt
worry, Iłve got cash. What do you want at a job centre?"

�An unskilled
job doing something useful exactly the way Iłm told."

�Not
many jobs like that in Unthank nowadays. Except in cleansing, perhaps. And
cleansing workers have to be young and healthy."

�How
old do you think I am?"

�Past
the halfway mark, at least."

Lanark
looked down at the prominent veins on the back of his hands and muttered after
a while, �No dragonhide, anyway."

�What
did you say?"

�I may
not be young but I donłt have dragonhide."

�Of
course you donłt. We arenłt living in the dark ages."

Lanark
felt like the victim of a sudden horrible accident. He thought, ęOver halfway
through life and what have I achieved? What have I made? Only a son, and he was
mostly his motherłs work. Who have I ever helped? Nobody but Rima, and Iłve
only helped her out of messes shełd have missed if she had been with someone
else. All I have is a wife and child. I must make them a home, a secure
comfortable home.ł

As if
answering the thought a bus crossed a corner of the square with a painting on
the side of a mother and child. Printed over it were the words A HOME IS MONEY.
MONEY IS TIME. BUY TIME FOR YOUR FAMILY FROM THE QUANTUM CHRONOLOGICAL. (THEYłLL
LOVE YOU FOR IT.)

�I need
a lot of money," said Lanark. �If I canłt get work Iłll have to beg from the
security people."

�The
namełs changed," said Jack. �Theyłre called social stability now. And they donłt
give money, they give three-in-one."

�Whatłs
that?"

�A
special kind of bread. It nourishes and tranquillizes and stops your feeling
cold, which is useful if youłre homeless. But I donłt think you should eat any."


�Why?"

�A
little does no harm, but after a while it damages the intelligence. Of course
the unemployment problem would be a catastrophe without it. Here comes our bus."


�This
is Hell," said Lanark.

�There
are worse hells," said Jack.

The bus
was painted to look like a block of Enigma de Filets Congal�s. On the side it
said NOW EVERYONE CAN TASTE THE RICH HUMAN GOODNESS IN FROZEN SECRETS, THE
FOOD OF PRESIDENTS.

Jack
led Lanark to a seat on the top deck and brought out a cigarette packet
labelled POISON. He said, �Like one?"

�No
thanks," said Lanark and stared as Jack lit a white cylinder with DONłT SMOKE
THIS printed along it.

�Yes,
theyłre dangerous," said Jack, inhaling. �Thatłs why the council insisted on
the warning."

�Why
doesnłt it stop them being made?"

�Half
the population is hooked on them," said Jack. �And the council gets half the
money spent on them. Theyłre an Algolagnics product. There are less dangerous
drugs, of course, but they wouldnłt be so profitable if they were legalized."

A bus
going the other way carried a sentence past the window: QUICK MONEY IS TIME IN
YOUR POCKETBUY MONEY FASTER FROM THE QUANTUM EXPONENTIAL.

Jack
said, �You were being sarcasticwerenłt you?when you asked if Ritchie-Smollet
could spare me?"

�Iłm
sorry."

�I donłt
mind. Yes, he depends on me, does old Smollet. So does Sludden. I choose my
bosses carefully. That bloke was my boss once."

Jack
pointed through the window at a tattered poster covering the end of a derelict
tenement. It showed a friendly-looking man behind a desk with telephones on it.
The words below said ARE YOU LOOKING FOR A FACTORY SITE, A FACTORY OR A LABOUR
FORCE? PHONE 777-7777 AND SPEAK TO TOM TALLENTYRE, CHAIRMAN OF THE WORK FOR
UNTHANK BOARD.

�Tallentyre
was a very big man after they scrapped the Q39 project," said Jack. �In fact he
was provost for a while. But Sludden did for him in the end. Sludden pointed
out that the posters were put up in parts of Unthank where the unemployed
lived, and folk with power to start new factories didnłt live in Unthank
anyway. So the action shifted to Sludden and Smollet, and so did I. I enjoy
being where the action is. Thatłs why Iłm with you, just now."

�Why
are you with me?"

�You
arenłt what you pretend, are you? I agree with Gow. Youłre some sort of agent
or investigator. Why ask about cleansing and social stability when you work for
Ozenfant and carry a council passport?"

�I donłt
work for Ozenfant. And what use is a council passport to me?"

�It
could get you a very well-paid job."

�I want
that!" said Lanark excitedly. �How do I get one? I want that!"

�Ask
the employment centre to put you on the professional register," said Jack
sulkily. He seemed disappointed.

Lanark
looked out of the window, feeling more hopeful. The bus was passing busy new
shops whose fronts spread along whole blocks and showed brightly packaged food
and drugs and records and clothes. He noticed many restaurants with oriental
names and many kinds of gambling shops. In some he glimpsed people sitting with
bags and baskets at counters, apparently gambling for food. The gaps left by
demolished buildings were crammed with parked cars and surrounded by fences
with wild threats scrawled on them in bright paint. CRAZY MAC KILLS, they said
and MAD TOAD RULES, and THE WEE MALCIES ARE COMING, but they didnłt distract
from the larger message of the posters. These showed pictures of family life,
sex, food and money, and their words were more puzzling.

BOOST
YOUR THERMS WITH NULLITY GREENBAG HER IN YOUR BLOCKAL BLOOPER-MARKET.

GRIND
YOUR SPECTACLES WITH METAL TEA, THE SEX CHAMP ON THE CHILIASM.

THE
SWEETEST DREAMERS INHALE BLUE FUME, THE POISON WITH THE WARNING.

WISE
BUYERS ARE THE BEST SEXERSBUY HER A LONG LIFE, AN EASY DEATH FROM QUANTUM
PROVIDENTIAL. (SHEłLL LOVE YOU FOR IT.)

Lanark
said, �What a lot of instructions."

�Donłt
you like advertisements?"

�No."

�The
city would look pretty dead without themthey add to the action. Read that."

Jack
pointed to a small poster on the bus window which said:

ADVERTISING
OVERSTIMULATES, MISINFORMS, CORRUPTS.

If you
feel this, send your name and address to the Council Advertising Commission and
receive your free booklet explaining why we canłt do without it.

They
got off the bus in a large square Lanark knew well, though it was brighter and
busier than he remembered. He gazed at the statues on their massive Victorian
pedestals and reflected that he had seen them before he saw Rima. The square
was still enclosed by ornate stone buildings except where he and Jack stood
before a glass wall of shining doors. Above this great horizontal strips of
concrete and glass alternated to a height of twenty or thirty floors. Jack
said, �The job centre." �Itłs big."

�All
the central job centres are housed here, and itłs the central centre of
stability and surroundings too. Iłll leave you now, right?"

Lanark
felt he was reliving something which had happened once before, perhaps with
Gloopy. He said awkwardly, �Iłm sorry Iłm not what you thoughtnot a man of
action, I mean." Jack shrugged and said, �Not your fault. Iłll give you a bit
of advice"

He was
interrupted by sudden siren blasts and a rattling like thin thunder. The
traffic halted round the square. Pedestrians stood staring as an open truck
sped past full of khaki-clad men wearing black berets and holding guns. It had
caterpillar treads of a sort Lanark had seen rolling slowly over rough ground
in films, but Qn the smooth road it raced so swiftly that it was past as soon
as recognized.

�The
army!" cried Jack with a smile of pure appetite. �Now wełll see some action.
Hoi! Hoi! Hoi!"

He ran
along the pavement shouting and waving to a taxi in the resuming traffic. It
came to the kerb and he leaped in. Lanark watched it turn a corner, then stood
awhile feeling sickened and uneasy. He was thinking about Alex, Rima and the
soldiers. He had never seen armed soldiers in a street before. At last he
turned and entered the building.

To a
uniformed man in the entrance hall he said, �Iłm looking for work."

�Where
do you live?"

�The
cathedral."

�The
cathedralłs in the fifth district. Take lift eleven to floor twenty."

The
lift was like a metal wardrobe and packed with poorly dressed people. When
Lanark got out he had another feeling of entering the past. He saw a dingy
expanse tiled with grey rubber and covered by men of all ages crowded together
on benches. A counter divided into cubicles by partitions ran along one wall,
and the cubicle facing the lift contained a chair and a sign saying INQUIRIES.
As Lanark walked toward this he felt the air of the place resisting him like
transparent jelly. The men on the benches had a statuesque, entranced look as
though congealed there. All movement was exhaustingit would have been equally
tiring to go back. He reached the chair, slumped onto it and sat, upright but
dozing, until someone seemed to be shouting at him. He opened his eyes and said
thickly, �I am not an animal."

An old
clerk with bristling eyebrows behind the counter said, �Then you ought to be on
the professional register."

�Eh?
How?"

�Go
down to the second floor."

Lanark
got back to the lift and only wakened properly inside it. He wondered if all
offices in that building had the same deadening influence.

But the
second floor was different. It was covered by a soft green carpet. Low easy
chairs clustered round glass tables with magazines on them, but nobody was
waiting. There were no counters. Men and women too elegant to be thought of as
clerks chatted to clients across widely spaced desks divided from each other by
stands of potted plants. A girl receptionist showed him to the desk of a
slightly older woman. She pushed a packet labelled blue fume toward him,
saying, �Please sit down. Do you inhale this particular poison?"

�No thank
you."

�How
very wise. Tell me about yourself."

He
talked for a while. She opened her eyes wide and said, �Youłve actually worked
with Ozenfant? How exciting! Tell me, what kind of man is he? In private life,
I mean."

�He
overeats and hełs a bad musician."

The
woman chuckled as if he had said something clever and shocking, then said, �Iłm
going to leave you for a moment. Iłve just had rather a good idea."

She
came back saying, �Wełre in luckMr. Gilchrist can see you right away."

As they
walked between the other desks she murmured, �Strictly between ourselves, I
think Mr. Gilchrist is very keen to meet you. So is Mr. Pettigrew, though he
doesnłt show it, of course. Youłll enjoy Mr. Pettigrew, hełs a tremendous
cynic." She led him to a door but didnłt follow him through.

Lanark
entered an office with two desks and a secretary typing at a table in the
corner. A tall bald man sat telephoning on the edge of the nearest desk. He
smiled at Lanark and pointed to an easy chair, saying, �He must be suffering from
folie de grandeur. Provosts are buffers between us and the voters; they arenłt
supposed to do things. But nobody wants a riot, of course."

At the
desk behind him a stout man leaned back smoking a pipe. Lanark sat looking
through the window at the floodlit roof of a building across the square. A dome
at one end had a glittering wind-vane shaped like a galleon. The tall man put
the receiver down, saying, �Thatłs that. My name is GilchristIłm very pleased
to meet you."

They
shook hands and Lanark saw the council mark on Gilchristłs brow. They sat down
in chairs beside a coffee table and Gilchrist said, �We want coffee, I think.
Black or white, Lanark? See to that, Miss Maheen. I hear you are looking for
professional employment, Lanark."

�Yes."

�But youłve
no definite idea of the kind of work you want."

�Correct.
Iłm more concerned about the salary."

�Would
you like to work here?"

Lanark
looked round the room. The secretary was attending to an electric percolator on
top of a filing cabinet. The man behind the other desk had a large, dolorous,
clownish face and winked at Lanark with no change of expression. Lanark said, �Iłm
very willing to consider it."

�Good.
You mentioned salary. Unluckily salaries are a vexed question with us. Itłs
impossible to pay a monthly or yearly sum when we canłt even measure the
minutes and hours. Until the council sends us the decimal clocks itłs been
promising for so long Unthank is virtually part of the intercalendrical zone.
At present the city is kept going by force of habit. Not by rules, not by
plans, but by habit. Nobody can rule with an elastic tape measure, can they?"

Lanark
shook his head impatiently and said, �Iłve a family to feed. What can you offer
me?"

�Credit.
Members of our staff receive a Quantum credit card. Thatłs much more useful
than money."

�Will
it let me rent a comfortable home for three people?" �Easily. You could even
buy a home. The energy to pay for it would be deducted from your future."

�Then Iłll
be glad to work here."

�I
should explain the range of our activities."

�No
need. Iłll do whatever Iłm told."

Gilchrist
smiled and shook his head, saying �Social ignorance is only a virtue in the
manufacturing classes. We professionals must understand the organism as a
whole. That is our burden and our pride. It justifies our bigger incomes."

�Blethers!"
said the stout man at the other desk. �Who in this building understands the
organism as a whole? You and me and an old woman upstairs, perhaps, but the
rest have forgotten. They were told, but theyłve forgotten."

�Pettigrew
is a cynic," said Gilchrist, laughing.

�A
lovable cynic," muttered Pettigrew. �Remember that. Pettigrew is everybodyłs
lovable cynic."

The
secretary laid a tray of coffee things on the table. Gilchrist carried his cup
to the window, sat on the ledge and said oracularly, �Employment. Stability.
Surroundings. Three offices, yet properly understood they are the same.
Employment ensures stability. Stability lets us reshape our surroundings. The
improved surroundings become a new condition of employment. The snake eats its
tail. Nothing has precedence. This great buildingthis centre of all centres,
this tower of welfareexists to maintain full employment, reasonable stability
and decent surroundings."

�Animals,"
said Pettigrew. �We deal with animals here. The scruff. The scum. The lowest of
the low."

�Pettigrew
is referring to the fact that there are not enough jobs and houses for
everyone. Naturallyas in all freely competing societiesthe unemployed and
homeless tend to be less clever, or less healthy, or less energetic than the
rest of us."

�Theyłre
a horde of stupid, dirty layabouts," said Pettigrew.

�I know
them, I grew up among them. You middle-class liberals like to pet them, but I
wouldnłt even let them breed. What we need is an X-ray device under the
turnstiles at the football stadiums. Each man going through gets a blast of 900
roentgens right on the testicles. It would be perfectly painless. They wouldnłt
know what had happened till they got a wee printed card along with their
entrance ticket. ęDear Sir,ł it would say. ęYou may now ride your wife in
perfect safety.ł"

Gilchrist
laughed until his coffee spilled into the saucer. �Pettigrew, youłre
incorrigible!" he said. �You talk as if a manłs misery was all his own fault.
You must admit that poverty, insanity and crime have multiplied since our major
industry shut down. That isnłt coincidence."

�Blame
the unions!" said Pettigrew. �Prosperity is made by the bosses struggling with
each other for more wealth. If they have to struggle with their workers too,
then everybody loses. No wonder the big groups are shifting their factories to
the coolie continents. Iłm only thankful that the folk who lose most in the end
are the envious sods who own the least. Greed isnłt a pretty thing but envy is
far, far worse."

�Youłre
talking politics. Itłs time you shut up for a while," said Gilchrist amicably.
He put down his cup on the window ledge, sat beside Lanark and said quietly, �Donłt
let his rough tongue upset you. Pettigrew is something of a saint. Hełs helped
more widows and orphans than wełve had good breakfasts."

�Therełs
no need for excuses," said Lanark. �I realize now that nobody does well in this
world if they donłt belong to a big strong group. Your group handles the people
who donłt have one. I want to be with you, not under you, so tell me what to
do."

�Youłre
very abrupt," said Gilchrist. �Please remember we are here to help the
unfortunate, and we do help them, as far as we can. Our problem is lack of
funds. The recent Greater Unthank reorganization has given us a much larger
staff to deal with the increasing number of unfortunates, so we have thousands
of expertsplanners, architects, engineers, artists, renovators, conservers,
blood doctors, bowel doctors, brain doctorsall sitting on their bottoms
praying for funds to start working with."

�So
what can I do?"

�You
can start as a grade D inquiry clerk. You will sit behind a desk hearing people
complain. You must note their names and addresses and tell them theyłll hear
from us through the post."

�Thatłs
easy."

�Itłs
the hardest job we have. You must give an appearance of listening closely. You
must prod them with questions to keep the words flowing if they look like
drying up. You must keep each one talking till theyłre exhaustedlonger, if
possible."

�And I
write a report on what they tell me?"

�No.
Just note their name and address and tell them theyłll hear from us through the
post."

�Why?"

�I was
afraid you would ask that," said Gilchrist, sighing slightly. �As I already
indicated, there are many whom we cannot help through lack of funds. A lot of
these are still strong and vigorous, and it is a dangerous thing to suddenly
deprive a man of hopehe can turn violent. It is important to kill hope slowly,
so that the loser has time to adjust unconsciously to the loss. We try to keep
hope alive till it has burned out the vitality feeding it. Only then is the man
allowed to face the truth."

�So a
grade D inquiry clerk does nothing but postpone."

�Yes."

Lanark
said loudly, �I donłt want" then hesitated. He thought of the credit card, and
a home with three or four rooms, perhaps in walking distance of this great
building. Perhaps he would be able to go home for lunch and eat it with Sandy
and Rima.

He said
feebly, �I donłt want this job."

�Nobody
wants it. As I said, itłs the hardest job we have. But will you take it?"

After a
moment Lanark said, �Yes."

�Excellent.
Miss Maheen, come over here. I want you to smile at our new colleague. Hełs
called Lanark."

The secretary
sat down facing Lanark and looked into his eyes. She had a smooth, vacant,
fashionably pretty face and her hair was so golden and perfectly brushed that
it looked like a nylon wig. For a split second her mouth widened in a smile,
and Lanark was disconcerted by a click inside her head. Gilchrist said, �Show
her your profile." Lanark stared at him and heard another click. Miss Maheen
slid two fingers inside a pocket of her crisp white blouse above her left
breast and drew out a plastic strip. She handed it to Lanark. There were two
clear little pictures of him at one end, a disconcerted full face and a
perplexed profile. The rest was covered by fine blue parallel lines with LANARK
printed on top and a long number with about twelve digits.

�Shełs
a reliable piece," said Gilchrist, patting Miss Maheenłs bottom as she returned
to her table. �She issues credit cards, makes coffee, types, looks pretty and
her hobby is oriental martial arts. Shełs a Quantum-Cortexin product."

Lanark
said bitterly, �Canłt Quantum-Cortexin make something to work as a grade D
inquiry clerk?"

�Oh,
yes, they can. They did. We tried it out at a stability sub-centre and it
provoked a riot. The clients found its responses too mechanical. Most people
have a quite irrational faith in human beings."

�Roll
on, Provan," said Pettigrew.

�Amen,
Pettigrew. Roll on, Provan," said Gilchrist.

�What
do you mean?" said Lanark.

�Roll
on is a colloquialism whereby an anticipated event is conjured to occur more
quickly. Wełre looking forward to our transfer to Provan. You know about that,
of course?"

�I was
told I could go there because Iłd a council passport."

�Yes
indeed. Wełll manage things much better from Provan. Iłm afraid this big
expensive building has been a great big expensive mistake. Even the air
conditioning doesnłt work very well. But letłs go to the twentieth floor."

They
went through the desks of the outer office to a large and quiet lift. It
brought them to a long narrow office containing about thirty desks. Half were
occupied by people typing or phoning; many were empty, and the rest surrounded
by talkative groups. Gilchrist led Lanark to one of these and said, �Here is
our new inquiry clerk."

�Thank
God!" said a man who was carefully folding a paper form into a dart. �Iłve just
faced six of the animals, six in a row. Iłm not going out there again for a
long, long time." He launched the dart which drifted sweetly down the length of
the office. There was scattered applause.

�Good
luck!" said Gilchrist, shaking Lanarkłs hand. �I promise youłll be promoted out
of here as soon as we find a replacement for you. Pettigrew and I drink in the
Vascular Cavity. Itłs a vulgar pub but handy for the office and one always gets
a good eyeful." (He winked.) �So if you call there later wełll have a jar
together."

He went
out quickly. The dart thrower led Lanark to the last of a long row of doors in
one wall. He softly opened it a little way, peeked through the crack and
whispered, �He seems quiet. I donłt think therełs anything to worry about. You
know what to do?"

�Yes."

Lanark
stepped through the door into a cubicle behind a counter with an inquiries sign
on it.

A thin,
youngish man sat facing him. He had short ruffled hair, a clean suit of cheap
cloth, his eyes were closed and he seemed barely able to avoid falling
sideways. Lanark took the knob of the door he had just come through, slammed it
hard and sat down. The man opened his eyes and said, �No no no no no no, youłve
got me wrong."

As his
eyes focused on Lanarkłs face his own face began to change. Vitality flooded
into it. He smiled and whispered, �Lanark!"

�Yes,"
said Lanark, wondering.

The man
almost laughed with relief. �Thank Christ itłs you!" He leaned over the counter
and shook Lanarkłs hand, saying, �Donłt you know me? Of course not, I was a kid
at the time. Iłm Jimmy Macfee. Granny Fleckłs wee Macfee. You remember the old
Ashfield Street days when me and my sisters played at sailing ships on your
bed? My, but youłve put on the beef. You were thin then. You had pockets full of
seashells and pebbles, remember?"

�Were
you that boy?" said Lanark, shaking his head. �Howłs Mrs. Fleck? Have you seen
her lately?"

�Not
lately, no. She hardly goes out these days. Arthritis. Itłs her age. But thank
Christ itłs you. Iłve seen six of these clerks, and every one of them has tried
to put me off by sending me to another. The problem is, see, that Iłm married,
see, and me and the wife have a mohome. And wełve two weans, six years and
seven years, boy and girl. Now Iłm not criticizing mohomesI make the bloody
thingsbut therełs not much room in them, right? And when we took this one the
housing department definitely said that if I paid my rent prompt and kept my
nose clean wełd get a proper house when we needed it. Well wełve had an
accident. The wifełs pregnant again. So what can we do? Four of us and a
screaming wean in a mohome? And having to use a public lavatory when we need a
wash or a you-know-what? So what can we do?"

Lanark
stared down at a pen and a heap of forms on the counter. He picked up the pen
and said hesitantly, �Whatłs your address?" Then he dropped the pen and said
firmly, �Donłt tell me. Itłs no use. This place isnłt going to help you at all."


�What?"


�Youłll
get no help here. If you need a new house youłll have to find a way of getting
it yourself."

�But
that needs money. Are you advising me to steal?"

�Perhaps.
I donłt know. But whatever you do please be careful. I havenłt met the police
yet, but I imagine theyłre fairly efficient when dealing with lonely criminals.
If you decide to do something, do it with a lot of other people who feel the
same way. Perhaps you should organize a strike, but donłt go on strike for more
money. Your enemies understand money better than you do. Go on strike for
things. Strike for bigger houses."

Macfee
screwed his face up incredulously and shouted, �Me? Organize a ? Thanks for
bloody nothing!"

He
sprang up, turned and went toward the lift.

�Wait!"
cried Lanark, climbing over the counter. �Wait! Iłve another idea!"

He
forced his way through the dead air of the floor and managed to press into the
lift before the doors shut. He was pushed against Macfeełs shoulder in a mass
of older men and younger women.

�Listen,
Macfee," he whispered. �My family and I are shifting into a new place soonyou
could get the old one."

�Where
is it?"

�In the
cathedral."

�Iłm
not a bloody squatter!"

�But
this is legalitłs run by a very helpful minister of religion."

�How
big is it?"

�About
six feet by nine. The ceiling slopes a bit."

�Christ,
my mohomełs nearly that size. And it has a flat roof and two rooms."

�But it
would suit us fine, mister!" said a haggard woman holding a baby. �Six feet by
nine? My man and his brother and me need a place like that."

�Tell
me one thing," said Macfee belligerently. �What do they pay you for working
here?"

�Enough
to buy my own house."

�Why do
they pay you anything?"

�I
think they employ a lot of well-educated people to keep us comfortable," said
Lanark. �And because theyłre afraid wełd be dangerous if we had no work at all."


�Fucking
wonderful!" said Macfee.

�Honest,
mister, that room youłre leaving sounds very, very nice. Where did you say it
was?"

The
door opened and they hurried across the entrance hall, Lanark keeping close to
Macfeełs shoulder. As they came onto the pavement three armoured trucks full of
soldiers thundered past. �Whatłs happening?" cried Lanark. �Why all these
soldiers?"

�How do
I know?" shouted Macfee. �Iłm pig-ignorant, all I hear is the news on
television and funny noises in the street. They were ringing the cathedral bell
like madmen a short while back. How do I know whatłs going on?"

They
walked in silence till they reached a corner where a sign projected above a
door. It was a fat red heart with pink neon tubes running into it and The
Vascular Cavity underneath. Lanark said, �At least let me buy you a drink."

�Can
you afford it?" said Macfee sarcastically. Lanark fingered the credit card in
his pocket, nodded and pushed the door open.

The
room was lit by a dim red glow with some zones of gaudy brightness. Most of the
tables and chairs were partitioned off by luminous grilles shaped and coloured
like pink veins and purple arteries. A revolving ball cast a flow of red and
white corpuscular spots across the ceiling, and the music was a low, steady,
protracted throbbing like a lame giant limping up a thickly carpeted stair.

�What
kind of boozer is this?" said Macfee.

Lanark
stood and stared. He would have turned and walked out if it hadnłt been for
women. They filled the place with laughing, alert, indifferent young faces and
throats, breasts, midriffs and legs in all kinds of clothing. He felt he had
never seen so many girls in his life. Looking closely he saw there were as many
men but they made a less distinct impression. For all he cared they were
duplicates of the same confident long-haired youth and Lanark hated him. He
stood transfixed between fascination and envy until someone shouted his name
from a corner. He looked across and saw Gilchrist, Pettigrew and Miss Maheen standing
at a bar quilted with red plastic.

�Listen,"
he told Macfee. �That tall man is my boss. If anyone can help you itłs him. Letłs
try anyway."

He led
the way to the bar, and said �Mr. Gilchrist, this is an old friend of mine-Jimmy
MacfeeI knew him as a boy. Hełs a client of mine, a really deserving case, and"


�Now,
now, now!" said Gilchrist cheerfully. �Wełre here on pleasure, not business.
What would you both like?"

�A
whisky as big as yours," said Macfee.

�The
same, please," said Lanark.

Gilchrist
gave the order. Macfee was clearly attracted by Miss Maheen who turned her head
at regular intervals, smiling at each of them in turn.

�Why
are you not drinking?" he asked when her split-second smile reached him.

�She
doesnłt drink," said Pettigrew dourly.

�Canłt
she speak for herself?" said Macfee.

�She
doesnłt need to."

�Are
you her husband or something?" said Macfee.

Pettigrew
coolly emptied his whisky glass and said, �What do you do?"

�Iłm a
maker. I make mohomes," said Macfee boldly. �And I live in one."

�Mohome
makers arenłt real makers," said Pettigrew. �My father was a real maker. I
respect real makers. Youłre in the luxury trade."

�So you
think a mohome is a luxury?"

�Yes. I
bet yours has colour television."

�Why
shouldnłt it have?"

�I
suppose you came to us because you wanted a house you could stand up in, with
an inside lavatory, and separate bedrooms, and wooden window frames, and maybe
a fireplace?"

�Why
shouldnłt I have a house like that?"

�Iłll
tell you. When mohome users get a house like that they crowd into one room and
sublet the others, and rip out the plumbing to sell as scrap metal, and rip out
the window frames and chop up the doors and burn them. A mohome user isnłt fit
for a decent house."

�Iłm
not that sort! You know nothing about me!" cried Macfee.

�I knew
all about you as soon as I clapped eyes on you," said Pettigrew softly. �You,
are an obnoxious, little, bastard." Macfee stared at him, clenching his fists
and inhaling loudly. His shoulders swelled and he seemed to grow taller.

�Miss
Maheen!" said Pettigrew loudly. �If he threatens me, chop him."

Miss
Maheen stepped between Macfee and Pettigrew and raised her right hand to throat
level, holding it flat and horizontal with the small finger outward. Her smile
widened and remained. Gilchrist said hastily, �Oh, therełs no need for
violence, Miss Maheen. Just look at him."

Lanark
heard a snapping sound inside Miss Maheenłs head. He couldnłt see her face but
he saw Macfeełs. His mouth fell open, the lower lip trembled, he clapped his
hands over his eyes. Gilchrist said quietly, �Lead him out, Lanark. This isnłt
his kind of pub."

Lanark
gripped Macfeełs arm and led him through the crowd.

Outside
the door Macfee leaned against the wall, dropped his hands and shuddered. �Wee
black holes," he whispered.

�Her
eyes turned into wee black holes."

�Shełs
not a real woman, you see," said Lanark. �Shełs a tool, an instrument shaped
like a woman."

Macfee
bent forward and was sick on the pavement; then he said, �Iłm going home."

�Iłll
take you there."

�Better
not. Iłm going to hit someone tonight. I need to hit someone tonight. If you
donłt keep away itłll probably be you." He sounded so feeble that Lanark took
his arm and walked with him along several busy streets, then several quiet
ones. They passed a parked truck beside three workmen cementing a concrete
block over a sewer grating. A soldier with a gun stood smoking nearby. Lanark
asked the foreman, �What are you doing?"

�Cementing
a block over this stank."

�Why?"

�Just
donłt interfere," said the soldier.

�Iłm
not interfering, but couldnłt you tell us whatłs happening?"

�Therełs
going to be an announcement. Just go to your homes and wait for the
announcement."

Lanark
noticed that every drain they passed was blocked up. A hollow shouting began in
the distance and drew nearer. It came from a loudspeaker on top of a
slow-moving van. It said, �SPECIAL EMERGENCY ANNOUNCEMENT. IN FIFTEEN MIN UTES
NORMAL HEARTBEAT TIME, PROVOST SLUDDEN WILL MAKE A SPECIAL EMERGENCY ANNOUNCEMENT.
IF YOU HAVE NEIGHBOURS WITHOUT TELEVISION OR WIRELESS, CALL THEM IN TO HEAR
PROVOST SLUDDENłS SPECIAL EMERGENCY ANNOUNCEMENT IN FIFTEEN MINUTES NORMAL
HEARTBEAT TIME. ALL SHOPS, OFFICES, FACT ORIES, DANCEHALLS, CINEMAS,
RESTAURANTS, CAF�S, SPORT CENTRES, SCHOOLS AND PUBLIC HOUSES ARE ASKED TO
RELAY PROVOST SLUDDENłS EMERGENCY ANNOUNCE MENT OVER THEIR LOUDSPEAKER SYSTEMS
IN FOURTEEN AND A HALF MINUTES NORMAL HEARTBEAT TIME. THIS IS URGENT."

�Whatłs
happening to this city?" asked Macfee, shaking his arm free. They passed a long
queue of people outside a public lavatory, then a wall of gigantic posters.
Macfee said �Here" and they stepped through a gap between two posters onto a
great area of gravel covered by rows of parked cars. He stopped beside one and
opened the door. Lanark opened the door on the other side.

The
front seat of the car extended the whole width and a plump young woman with a
thin face sat in the middle. She said, �Come in. Sit down. Shut the door and
shut up, both of you. Excuse my manners. Iłll make tea in a minute but I donłt
want to miss my garden."

Lanark
shut the door and leaned back with a feeling of relief. Sunlight streamed in
through the windows and the car seemed to be thrusting slowly forward through a
shrubbery of rosebushes. Green leaves and heavy white blossoms brushed across
the windscreen and past the windows of the doors. He saw golden-brown bees
working in the hearts of the roses and heard their drowsy humming, the rustle
of leaves, some distant bird calls. Mrs. Macfee took a small can from a shelf
and pressed the top. A fine mist smelling like roses came out. She sighed and
leaned back with closed eyes saying, �I donłt need to see it. The sound and
scent are good enough for me."

The car
had no clutch or steering column, and the seat was the sort that could slide
forward while the back flattened to form a bed. A glass panel and a blind shut
out the back seat where the children were probably sleeping. Under the
windscreen was a set of drawers, shelves and compartments. One compartment held
an electric plate, another a plastic basin with a small tap above it. Macfee
opened a tiny refrigerator door, took out two cans of beer and passed one to
Lanark.

The
roses parted before the windscreen and the car, with a sound of gurgling water,
floated like a yacht onto a circular lake surrounded by hills sloping up from
the waterłs edge and clothed from base to summit in a drapery of the most
gorgeous flower blossoms, scarcely a green leaf visible among the sea of
odorous and fluctuating colour. The lake was of great depth but so transparent
that the bottom, which seemed to be a mass of small round pearly pebbles, was
distinctly visible whenever the eye allowed itself not to see, far down in the
inverted heaven, the duplicate blooming of the hills. The whole impression was
of richness, warmth, colour, quietness, softness and delicacy, and as the eye
traced upward the myriad-tinted slope, from its sharp junction with the water
to its vague termination in the cloudless blue, it was difficult not to fancy a
wide cataract of rubies, sapphires, opals and golden onyxes rolling silently
out of the sky. Mrs. Macfee took another little can and sprayed the interior
with a scent of pansies. Macfee shouted �Sentimental rot!" and violently
twisted a switch.

The
interior became part of a sharp red convertible speeding down a multi-lane
freeway under a dazzling sun. A swarm of dots grew visible in the heat haze
ahead. The dots became a pack of motorcyclists. The car accelerated, moving in
sideways toward the bikes.

�Jimmy!"
said Mrs. Macfee. �You know I donłt like this."

�Youłre
unlucky, arenłt you?" said Macfee. She pressed her lips together, pulled open a
drawer in the dashboard, took out a sock and needle and started darning.
Looking past her profile Lanark saw the car drawing level with the leader of
the pack. He wore leather clothes with skull and swastika badges. A girl like
Miss Maheen dressed in leather clung behind him. Then froom!a glittering
barbed dart shot out from Macfeełs side of the car and entered the cyclistłs
body under the armpit. With a great screech the car swung round sideways and
ploughed into the pack. The scene outside went suddenly slow. Slowly crashing
and screaming cyclists were tossed into the air or fell and clung in agony to
the car bonnet until they slid slowly off. Lanark shoved open the door beside
him and stared with relief at the dingy gravel park and a row of quiet mohomes.


�Shut
the door, wełre freezing," yelled Macfee. Lanark reluctantly closed it. Bodies
still spun ballet-like through swirling clouds of dust. Two bikes crashed with
a tremendous explosion; then the scene was replaced by the head and shoulders
of a man with a vividly patterned necktie. He said, �We are sorry to interrupt
this programme but here is an emergency announcement by Provost Sludden, the
chief executive officer of Greater Unthank. As this announcement contains a
warning of serious health hazards for inhabitants of the Greater Unthank
region, it is vital that everyoneespecially those with childrengives it very
special attention. Provost Sludden."

Sludden
appeared, sitting on a leather sofa under a huge map of the city. His hands
were clasped between his knees, and he looked gravely at the camera a while
before speaking.

�Hullo.
Not many of you have seen me face to face like this, and I promise you I regret
having to appear. A provost is a public servant, and a good servant should
never march into the living room when the family is enjoying an evening of
television and complain about the difficulties of his job. Good servants work
quietly behind the scenes, providing their employers with what the employers
need. But sometimes an unforeseen accident occurs. Perhaps a bath falls through
the kitchen ceiling, and then no matter how competent a servant is, he must
tell the boss and the bossłs wife what has happened, because the household
routine is going to be upset and everyone has a right to know why. Something
unexpected has happened to the plumbing of the Unthank region, and as chief
executive officer I am going to take you into my confidence and explain why.

�But
first I must tell you how your elected servants recently defeated a much
greater problem: starvation. Yes. Starvation. The council was allowing a heap
of poisonous muck from a burst transporter to isolate the city. Our foodstocks
were nearly exhausted. We might have introduced severe rationing in the hope
that the council would intervene to save us at the last minute, but we decided
not to risk that. We decided to act ourselves. We told our heroic fire brigade
to sweep the poison into the sewersthere was nowhere else for it to go. They
did. Unthank was saved. We didnłt publicize this triumph. It was enough reward
for us that nobody would go hungry.

�Now
for the bad news. The poison from the motorway is creeping backward through the
sewage system in the form of a very lethal and corrosive gas. It is undermining
our streets, our public buildings and our houses."

Sludden
stood up and pointed to an area of the map outlined in red.

�Here
is the danger area: central Unthank inside the ring road and the district east
of the cathedral."

�Thatłs
us, all right," said Macfee.

�To
prevent loss of life we must stop the gas from spreading. Every drain and
sewer-opening in the danger area must be blocked. This work is proceeding in
the streets and will soon start in houses and other buildings. Sanitary workers
will call in to seal up every sink, urinal and lavatory pan. Naturally this
takes time, so we invite your cooperation. Tubes of plastic cement will soon be
obtainable, on demand, from your local police station and post office. The
homes of householders who block their own drains will receive nothing more than
a routine inspection. Meanwhile everyone should immediately plug their sinks
and fill them with water. Lavatory pans will also stay safe for a while if they
are not actually employed. I will now pause for three minutes to let everyone
attend to their sink."

Three
sentences appeared on the screen:

PLUG
YOUR SINK.

FILL
IT WITH WATER.

DONłT
FLUSH YOUR LAVATORY PAN.

�Have
another beer," said Macfee, passing a can across. �You too, Helen,"

She
said, �Iłm frightened, Jimmy."

�Frightened?
Why? Wełre in luck at last. Mohomes donłt have lavatories. Our sink isnłt
connected to the sewage system."

�But
what will we do if we cannae use the public toilet?"

�I
think the provost will announce plans for that," said Lanark. The speech had
greatly impressed him. He thought, ęIłm glad Rima and Sandy are in the
cathedral. Ritchie-Smollet will have taken the necessary precautions by now.ł
He sipped from the can. The inscription vanished and Sludden appeared once
more.

�There
is one question I am sure you are all asking yourselves: How are we to get rid
of our bodily waste? Well, you know, that question is as old as humanity
itself. We tend to forget that interior flush lavatories are comparatively
recent inventions, and three quarters of the world doesnłt have them. For a
while we must be content to use one of these, as our great-grandparents did."

He held
up a chamberpot.

�Those
of you with small children probably have one already. New stocks are being
rushed to the shops from the Cortexin Adhoc Sanitation plant at New
Cumbernauld. Large orders have been placed with a small factory in Unthank
which still makes the old-fashioned earthernware article, thus giving a
much-needed boost to a neglected part of the cityłs economy. And though many
will have to manage without one for a short period, I am sure they will be able
to improvise with some other domestic utensil. As to the removal of the waste,
you will receive through the post, if you have not received it already, a
packet of these."

He held
up a black plastic bag.

�This
is large enough to comfortably hold the contents of one full chamberpot. When
tied at the neck it is both damp proof and odour proof. These should be stacked
beside, not inside, your usual midden or dustbin. To speed collection, the
cleansing workers will be helped by the army. That is why you have seen so many
soldiers on the street lately."

�Soldiers
donłt need guns to shift shit," said Macfee.

�Washing,
if kept to a minimum, will present no problem. Once your sink is blocked it can
be used in the usual way, except that the dirty water (which should be employed
more than once) should be ladled into a pail and emptied into a gutter or
convenient piece of ground. The same goes for urine. Fortunately a spell of
mild weather is forecast, and our liquid waste will either evaporate or flow
into districts where the drains still work."

�What
if it rains?" said Macfee.

�But we
must also tackle the causes of this dangerous annoyance. We have already
demanded action from the council, whose slowness caused this disaster in the
first place. We have appealed to the Cortexin Group, who manufactured the
poison. Both reply that experts are being consulted, the matter will be
considered, that in due course we will hear from them. This is not good enough.
So Professor Eva Schtzngrm has been made leader of a team who are working to
gain the technology to clear the gas themselves, and we are choosing a delegate
to speak up boldly for Unthank at the general assembly of council states soon
to be held in Provan. The fact is that the council has treated Unthank badly.
It is a long time since they introduced their decimal calendar based on the
twenty-five-hour day. They promised us new clocks, so we rashly scrapped the
old ones, and the new clocks failed to arrive. I was a young man then and I
confess that, like most people, I didnłt care. Everyone likes to feel they have
plenty of time; nobody likes seeing how fast it passes. But we canłt cope with
a public emergency without clocks, so we have created a new department, our own
department of chronometry. This department has commandeered a television
channelthis television channeland I will show you what it is going to
transmit."

Sludden
walked over to a clock hanging on a wall, a pendulum clock with a case shaped
like a small log cabin.

�Fucking
miraculous," said Macfee, opening another beer can. Helen said, �Donłt you
think youłve had enough?"

�This
is one of many clocks recently unearthed from museums, lumber-rooms and antique
shops. It may not look very impressive, but it is the first to be restored to
perfect working order. When the others have been repaired they will be
installed in the head offices of our essential services, and each one of them
will be synchronized with this."

Sludden
pointed to a weight shaped like a fir cone.

�Notice
that the weight has been wound up and placed on a small shelf immediately under
the case. At the end of this announcement, I will suspend it, and the clock
will strike the hours of midnight: the time when an old day dies and a new day
begins. The sound will be reinforced by a long blast upon police and factory
sirens, who will repeat the noise at noon tomorrow. Employees of the
chronometry department have also taken over ninety-two church towers with bells
in them, and from now on they too will broadcast the message of this little
clock.

�I know
that quiet-minded people will find this a rude intrusion on their privacy; that
intellectuals will say that a return to a solar timescale, when we donłt have
sunlight, is putting clocks backward, not forward; and that manual workers, who
time themselves by their pulses, will find the whole business irrelevant. Never
mind. This clock allows me to make definite promises. By eight ołclock tomorrow
every house, mohome, office and factory will have received an envelope of
plastic wastebags. By ten ołclock the first free tubes of plastic cement will
be available at your local post office. And at every hour I or some other
corporation representative will appear on this channel to tell you how things
are going. And now"

Said
Sludden taking the weight in his hand

�I wish
you all a very good night. Eternity, for Greater Unthank, is drawing to an end.
Time is about to begin."

He
suspended the weight. The pendulum swung left with a tick, then right with a
tock. The clock face grew till it nearly filled the windscreen. Both hands
pointed straight upright to a small door above the dial, which flapped open. A
fat wooden bird popped out and in shouting �Cuckoo! Cuckoo! Cuck" Macfee
turned a switch and the windscreen went transparent. The three of them sat in a
row and stared through it at the darkened carpark. Sirens, hooters and distant
clanging could be heard outside. Helen switched on a light.

�A
maniac!" said Macfee. �The manłs a maniac."

�Oh no,"
said Lanark. �Iłve known him a long time, and hełs not a maniac. As a private
person I donłt trust him, but he seems to have thoroughly grasped the political
situation. And that speech sounded honest to me."

�Hełs a
friend of yours?"

�No, a
friend of my wife."

Macfee
leaned over and grabbed Lanarkłs lapels and said, �Whatłs the score?"

�Jimmy!"
cried Helen.

Lanark
cried, �Whatłs wrong?"

�Thatłs
what Iłm asking you! Youłve a council passport, right? And you work for social
stability, right? You know Sludden, right? So just tell me what you folk are
trying to do!"

Lanark
had been half dragged across Helenłs lap, his ear was pressed against her thigh
and comforting warmth began flowing through it. He said dreamily, �Wełre trying
to kill Unthank. Some of us."

�Christ,
that isnłt news. Wełve known that for ages in the shops! ęAll right,ł I said. ęLet
the place die as long as my weans are spared.ł But you bastards are really
putting the boot in now, arenłt you? Arenłt you?"

Macfee
shifted a hand to grip Lanarkłs nostrils and cover his mouth. Lanark found he
was watching a bulging reflection of his face and Macfeełs hand on the side of
a shiny kettle on a shelf a few inches away. The reflection flickered and grew
dim and he supposed that when it went black he would be unconscious. He felt no
pain so he was not much worried. Then he heard slapping sounds and Helen
panting, �Let go, let him go." he was released and heard much louder slapping
sounds. Helen moaned, then yelled, �Clear out, mister! Leave us! Leave us
alone!"

He
found and pulled a handle and scrambled sideways out the door and slammed it
shut. He hesitated beside the mohome, which was rocking slightly. Muffled
noises came from the front seat and a frail childish wailing from the back. His
eye was distracted by a lit poster on a gable showing an athletic couple in
bathing costume playing beach ball with two laughing children. The message
above said MONEY IS TIME. TIME IS LIFE. BUY MORE LIFE FOR YOUR FAMILY FROM
THE QUANTUM INTERMINABLE. (THEYłLL LOVE YOU FOR IT.)

Lanark-Chapter
39.: Divorce




CHAPTER 39.








Divorce

�Let
the place die as long as my weans are spared." Jimmyłs words had brought Sandy
alarmingly to mind. Lanark ran from the park and along some empty streets,
trying to retrace his steps. A warm heavy rain began falling and the gutters
filled rapidly. The surrounding houses were unfamiliar. He turned a corner,
came to a railing and looked down over several levels of motorway at the dark
tower and bright spire of the cathedral. He sighed with relief, climbed the
rail and scrambled down a slope of slippery wet grass. The water was nearly two
feet deep at the edge of the road and flowing swiftly sideways like a stream.
He waded through to the drier lanes. The only vehicle he saw was a military
jeep which whizzed round a curve sending out sizzling arcs of spray, then slowed
down and stopped beside him.

�Come
here!" cried a gruff voice. �Iłve a gun, so no funny business."

Lanark
went closer. A fat man in a colonelłs uniform sat beside the driver. The fat
man said, �How many of you are there?"

�One."

�Do you
expect me to believe that? Where are you going?" �The cathedral."

�Donłt
you know youłre trespassing?"

�Iłm
just crossing a road."

�Oh,
no! You are crossing a freeway. Freeways are for the exclusive use of wheeled
carriages propelled by engines burning refined forms of fossilized fuel, and
donłt forget it. Good heavens, itłs Lanark, isnłt it?"

�Yes.
Are you McPake?"

�Of
course. Get inside. Where did you say you were going?"

Lanark
explained. McPake said, �Take us there, Cameron," then he leaned back,
chuckling. �I thought we had a riot on our hands when we saw you. Wełre on the
watch for them, you know, at times like these."

The
jeep turned down toward the cathedral square. Lanark said, �I suppose Rima told
you about Alexander?"

McPake
shook his head. �Sorry, I only know one Rima. She used to hang about with
Sludden in the old Elite days. Had her myself once. What a woman! I thought she
took off for the institute when you did."

�Sorry,
Iłm getting confused," said Lanark.

He sat
in a state of miserable excitement until the jeep put him down at the cathedral
gates. In the doorway he heard organ strains, and the floor inside held a
scattering of elderly and middle-aged people (But Iłm middle-aged, he thought),
standing between the rows of chairs and singing that time, like an ever-rolling
stream, bears all her sons away, they fly, forgotten, as the dream dies at the
opening day. He hurried past them with his mouth shaping denunciations, opened
the small door, and rushed up the spiral stair, and along the window ledge,
through the organ loft and past the cubicles of the attic. Rima and Alex were
in none of them. He rushed to the kitchen and stared at Frankie and Jack, who
looked up, startled, from a card game. He said, �Where are they?" There was an
embarrassed silence; then Frankie said in a small voice, �She said she left a
note for you."

He
hurried back and found the empty cubicle. A note lay on the carefully made bed.


Dear
Lanark,

I
expect you wonłt be surprised to find us gone. Things havenłt been very good
lately, have they. Alexander and I will be living with Sludden, as we
arranged, and on the whole itłs better that you arenłt coming too. Please donłt
try to find usAlex is naturally a bit upset by all this and I donłt want you
to make him worse.

You
probably think Iłve gone with Sludden because he has a big house, and is
famous, and is a better lover than you in most ways, but that isnłt the real
reason. It may surprise you to hear that Sludden needs me more than you do. I
donłt think you need anybody. No matter how bad things get, you will always
plod on without caring what other people think or feel. Youłre the most
selfish man I know.

Dear
Lanark, I donłt hate you but whenever I try to write someŹ thing friendly it
turns out nasty, perhaps because if you give the devil your little finger he
bites off the whole arm. But youłve often been nice to me, you arenłt really a
devil.

Love

Rima

P.S. Iłm
coming back to collect some clothes and things. I may see you then.

He
undressed slowly, got into bed, switched off the light and fell asleep at once.
He woke several times feeling that something horrible had happened which he
must tell Rima about, then he remembered what it was. Lying drearily awake he
sometimes heard the cathedral bell tolling the hours. Once it struck five ołclock
and when he awoke later it was striking three, which suggested that the regular
marking of time had not slowed it down much.

At last
he opened his eyes to the electric light. She stood by the bed quietly taking
clothes from the chest of drawers. He said, �Hullo."

�I didnłt
mean to wake you."

�Howłs
Sandy?"

�Very
quiet but quite happy, I think. He has plenty of room to run about and Sludden
lives outside the danger zone so therełs no stink, of course."

�Therełs
no stink here."

�In
another twenty-four hours Iłm sure even you will begin to notice it."

She
snapped the suitcase shut and said, �I wanted to pack this before I left but I
was afraid you would suddenly come in and get hysterical."

�When
have you seen me hysterical?" he asked peevishly.

�I donłt
remember. Of course thatłs partly your trouble, isnłt it? Sludden and I often
discuss you, and he thinks you would be a very valuable man if you knew how to
release your emotions."

He lay
rigid, clenching his fists and teeth in order not to scream. She placed the
suitcase by the bed foot and sat on it, twisting a handkerchief. She said, �Oh,
Lanark, I donłt like hurting you but I must explain why Iłm leaving. You think
Iłm greedy and ungrateful and prefer Sludden because hełs a far better lover,
but thatłs not why. Women can live quite comfortably with a clumsy lover if he
makes them happy in other ways. But youłre too serious all the time. You make
my ordinary little feelings seem as fluffy and useless as bits of dust. You
make life a duty, something to be examined and corrected.

Do you
remember when I was pregnant, and said I wanted a girl, and you said you wanted
a boy so that someone would like the baby? Youłve always tried to balance me as
if I were a badly floating boat. Youłve brought no joy to my happiness or
sorrow to my misery, youłve made me the loneliest woman in the world. I donłt
love Sludden more than you, but life with him seems open and free. Iłm sure
Alex will benefit too. Sludden plays with him. You would only explain things to
him." Lanark said nothing. She said, �But we enjoyed ourselves sometimes, didnłt
we? Youłve been a friend to meIłm not sorry I met you."

�When
can I visit Sandy?"

�I
thought you were going away to Provan soon."

�Not if
Sandy isnłt going."

�If you
phone us first you can come anytime. Frankie has the number and the address. Wełll
be needing a babysitter."

�Tell
Sandy Iłll see him soon and Iłll visit him often. Goodbye." She stood, lifted
the case, hesitated and said, �Iłm sure you would be happier if you complained
more about things."

�Would
complaining make you like me and want to stay? No, it would make it easier for
you to leave. So donłt think"

He
stopped with open mouth, for heavy grief came swelling up his throat till it
broke out in loud, dry choking sobs like big hiccups or the slow ticking of a
wooden clock. Wetness flooded his eyes and cheeks. He stretched a hand toward
her and she said softly, �Poor Lanark! You really are suffering," and went
softly out and softly closed the door behind her. Eventually the sobbing
stopped. He lay flat with a leaden weight in his chest. He thought wistfully of
getting drunk or smashing furniture, but all activity seemed too tiring. The
leaden weight kept him flat on his back till he fell asleep.

Later
someone laid a hand on his shoulder and he opened his eyes sharply saying, �Rima?"


Frankie
stood by the bed with food on a tray. He sighed and thanked her and she watched
him eat. She said, �Iłve taken your clothes awaythey were terribly dirty. But
therełs a new suit and underthings laid out for you downstairs in the vestry."

�Oh."

�I
think you need a shave and a haircut. Jack was a barber, once. Will I ask him
to see to it?"

�No."

�Can
Sludden speak to you?"

He
stared at her.

She
flushed and said, �I mean, if he comes to see you, you wonłt lose your temper
or attack him, will you?"

�I
certainly wonłt lose my dignity because Iłm faced by someone with none of his
own."

She
giggled and said, �Good. Iłll tell him that."

She
removed the tray and later Sludden entered and sat by the bed, saying, �How do
you feel?"

�I donłt
like you, Sludden, but the only people I do like depend on you. Tell me what
you want."

�Yes,
in a minute. Iłm glad you agreed to see me, but of course I knew you would.
What Rima and I admire in you is your instinctive self-control. That makes you
a very, very valuable man."

�Tell
me what you want, Sludden."

�Wełre
sensible modern men, after all, not knights whołve been jousting for the love
of a fair lady. I dare say the fair lady picked you up somewhere, but you were
too weighty for her so she dropped you and picked me up instead. Iłm a
lightweight. Women enjoy lifting me. But youłre made of sterner stuff, which is
why Iłm here."

�Please
tell me what you want."

�I want
you to stop pitying yourself and get out of bed. I want you to do a difficult,
important job. The committee sent me here. They ask you to go to Provan and
speak for Unthank in the general assembly of council states."

�Youłre
joking!" said Lanark, sitting up. Sludden said nothing.

�Why
should they ask me?"

�We
want someone whołs been through the institute and knows the council corridors.
Youłve worked for Ozenfant. Youłve spoken to Monboddo."

�Iłve
quarrelled with the first and I donłt like the second."

�Good.
Stand up in Provan and denounce them for us. We donłt want to be represented by
a diplomat now, we want someone tactless, someone who will tell delegates from
other states exactly what is happening here. Use your nose and take back some of
our stink to its source."

Lanark
sniffed. The air had an unpleasant familiar smell. He said, �Send Grant. He
understands politics."

�Nobody
trusts Grant. He understands politics, yes, but he wants to change them."

�Ritchie-Smollet."


�He
doesnłt understand politics at all. He believes everyone he meets is honestly
doing their best."

�Gow."

�Gow
owns shares in Cortexin, the company that fouled us up. He makes belligerent
noises but he would only pretend to fight the council."

�And
you?"

�If I
left the city for more than a week our administration would collapse. There
would be nobody in control but a lot of civil servants who want to clear out as
soon as they can. Wełre under very strong attack, inside and out."

�So Iłve
been chosen because nobody else trusts one another," said Lanark. An
intoxicating excitement began to fill him and he frowned to hide it. He saw
himself on a platform, or maybe a pedestal, casting awe over a vast assembly
with a few simple, forceful words about truth, justice and brotherhood. He said
suddenly, �How would I get to Provan?"

�By
air."

�But do
I cross a zone, I mean an incaldrical zone, I mean"

�An
intercalendrical zone? Yes, you do."

�Wonłt
that age me a lot?"

�Probably."


�Iłm
not going. I want to stay near Sandy. I want to help him grow up."

�I
understand that," said Sludden gravely. �But if you love your sonif you love
Rimayoułll work for them in Provan."

�My
family isnłt in the danger area now. Itłs living with you." Sludden smiled
painfully, stood up and walked the floor of the cubicle. He said, �I will tell
you something only one other person knows. Youłll have to be quiet about it
till you reach Provan, but then you must tell the world. The whole of the
Greater Unthank region is in danger, and not just from a typhoid epidemic,
though that is probable too. Mrs. Schtzngrm has analyzed a sample of the poisontwo
firemen died getting it for herand she says it has begun filtering down
through the Permian layer. As you probably know, the continents, though not continuous
with it, are floating on a superdense mass of molten"

�Donłt
blind me with science, Sludden."

�If the
pollution isnłt cleared up wełre going to have tremors and subsidences in the
earthłs crust."

�Something
must be done!" cried Lanark, aghast.

�Yes.
The knowledge of what to do belongs to the institute. The machinery to do it
belongs to the creature. Only the council can force them to act together."

�Iłll
go," said Lanark quietly, and mainly to himself. �But first I must see the boy."


�Get dressed
in the vestry and Iłll take you to him," said Sludden briskly. �And by the way,
if youłve no objection wełll have you declared provost: Lord Provost of Greater
Unthank. It doesnłt mean anythingIłll still be senior executive officerbut
youłll be going among people with titles, and a title of your own helps to
impress that kind."

Lanark
pulled on the old greatcoat like a dressing gown, thrust his bare feet into the
mud-caked shoes and followed Sludden downstairs to the vestry. His feelings
were pulled between a piercing sad love for Sandy and an excited love of his
own importance as a provost and delegate. Nothing interrupted the colloquy
between these two loves. A warm bath was ready for him, and afterward he sat in
a bathrobe while Jack shaved and trimmed him and Frankie manicured his
fingernails. He put on clean new underwear, socks, shirt, a dark blue necktie,
and a three-piece suit of light grey tweed, and beautifully polished black
shoes; then he withdrew to the lavatory, excreted into a plastic chamberpot
fitted inside the lavatory pan and had the comfortable feeling that someone
else was expected to empty it. There was a mirror above the blocked lavatory
sink; a medicine cabinet with a mirror for a door hung on the wall facing it.
By moving the door to an angle he managed to see himself in profile. Jack had
removed the beard and trimmed the moustache. His greying hair, receding from
the brow, swept into a bush behind the ears: the effect was impressive and
statesmanlike. He placed his hands on his hips and said quietly, �When Lord
Monboddo says that the council has done its best for Unthank he is lying to usor
has been lied to by others."

He
returned to the vestry and Sludden escorted him out to a long black car by the
cathedral door. They climbed into the back seat and Sludden said, �Home, Angus,"
to the chauffeur.

They
sped swiftly through the city and Lanark was too occupied with himself to
notice much, except when the pervading stink grew unusually strong as the car
crossed the riverbed by a splendid new concrete bridge. Heaps of bloated black
plastic bags were scattered across the cracked mud. Sludden said glumly, �Nowhere
else to dump them."

�On
television you said these bags were odour-proof."

�They
are, but they burst easily."

They came
to a private housing scheme of neat little identical bungalows, each with a
small garden in front and a garage alongside. The car stopped at one with a
couple of old-fashioned ornamental iron lampposts outside the gate. Sludden led
the way to the front door and fumbled awhile for his key. Lanarkłs heart beat
hard thinking he would meet Rima again. Through an uncurtained plate-glass
window on one side he saw into a firelit sitting room where four people sat
sipping coffee at a low table before the hearth. Lanark recognized one of them.


He
said, �Gilchrist is in there!"

�Good.
I invited him."

�But
Gilchrist is on the side of the council!"

�Not on
the sanitary question. Hełs on our side on that, and itłs important to present
a broad front when dealing with journalists. Donłt worry, hełs a great fan of
yours."

They
entered a small lobby. Sludden took a note from a telephone stand, read it and
frowned. He said, �Rimałs gone out. Alex will be upstairs in the television
room. I suppose youłd prefer to see him first."

�Yes."

�Go
through the first door on your right at the top."

He
climbed a narrow, thick-carpeted stair and quietly opened a door. The room he
entered was small and had three armchairs facing a television set in the
corner. Two dolls wearing different kinds of soldier uniform lay on the floor
among a litter of plastic toy weapons. A table had a monopoly game spread on it
and some drawings on sheets of paper. Alexander sat on the arm of the middle
chair, stroking a cat curled on the seat and watching the television screen.
Without turning he said, �Hullo, Rima," and then, glancing round, �Hullo." �Hullo,
Sandy."

Lanark
went to the table and looked at the drawings. He said, �What are these?"

�A
walking flower, a crane lifting a spider over a wall, and a space invasion by a
lot of different aliens. Would you like to sit down and watch television with
me?"

�Yes."

Alexander
shoved the cat off the seat and Lanark sat down. Alexander leaned against him
and they watched a film like the film Lanark had seen in Macfeełs mohome, but
the people killing each other in it were soldiers, not road users. Alexander
said, �Donłt you like films about killing?"

�No, I
donłt."

�Films
about killing are my favourites. Theyłre very real, arenłt they?"

�Sandy.
Iłm going to leave this city for a long time."

�Oh."

�I wish
I could stay."

�Mum
said you would come and see me often. She doesnłt mind us being friends."

�I
know. When I told her I would visit you often I didnłt know I would have to go
away."

�Oh."

Lanark
felt tears behind his eyes and realized his mouth was straining to girn aloud.
He felt it would be horrible for a boy to remember a pitiable father and turned
his face away and hardened the muscles of it to keep the grief inside.
Alexander had turned his face to the television set. Lanark got up and moved
clumsily to the door. He said, �Goodbye."

�Goodbye."


�Iłve
always liked you. I always will like you."

�Good,"
said Alexander, staring at the screen. Lanark went outside, sat on the stairs
and rubbed his face hard with both hands. Sludden appeared at the foot and
said, �Iłm sorry but the press are in a hurry."

�Sludden,
will you look after him properly?"

Sludden
climbed some steps toward him and said, �Donłt worry! I know I played around a
lot when I was younger but Iłve always liked Rima and Iłm past wanting a
change. Alex will be safe with me. I need a home life nowadays."

Lanark
looked hard into Sluddenłs face. The shape seemed the same but the substance
had changed. This was the eager, slightly desperate face of a burdened and
caring man. With a pang of pity Lanark knew Sludden would have very little
domestic peace with Rima. Lanark said, �I donłt want to talk to journalists."

�Donłt
worry. Just appearing to them is the main thing."

A
shaded lamp on the mantelpiece cast an oval of soft light on the small group
before the hearth. Sludden, Gilchrist, a quiet-looking man and a
reckless-looking man sat on a long leather sofa facing the fire. A grey-haired
lady Lanark had seen in the chapterhouse sat on an armchair with a briefcase on
her lap. Lanark pushed his own chair as far back into the shadow as possible.
Sludden said, �These two gentlemen fully understand the situation. Theyłre on
our side, so therełs no need to worry."

The
quiet man said quietly, �We arenłt interested in the detailed character stuff.
We just want to convey that the right man has been found for the right job."

�A new
figure strides into the political arena," said the reckless man. �Where does he
come from?"

�From
Unthank," said Sludden. �He and I were close friends in our early days. We hung
about sowing our wild oats with the same bohemian crowd, measuring out our life
with coffee spoons and trying to find a meaning. I did nothing at all in those
days but Lanark, to his credit, produced one of the finest fragments of
autobiographical prose and social commentary it has been my privilege to
criticize."

�No use
to our readers," said the reckless man. The quiet man said, �We can use it.
What happened then?"

�He
entered the institute and worked with Ozenfant. Although a mainstay of the
energy division, his qualities were not appreciated and eventually, sickened by
bureaucratic ineptitude, he returned to Unthank: but not before registering a
strong personal protest to the lord president director."

�Room
for a bit of dramatic detail here," said the reckless man. �Exactly why did you
quarrel with Ozenfant?"

Lanark
tried to remember. At last he said, �I didnłt quarrel with him. He quarrelled
with me, about a woman."

�Better
leave that out," said Sludden.

�All
right," said the quiet man. �He returned to Unthank. And then?"

�I can
tell you what happened then," said Gilchrist amiably. �He devoted himself to
public service by working in the Central Centre for Employment, Stability and
Surroundings. I was his boss and I soon realized he was something of a saint.
When confronted by human suffering he had absolutely no patience with red tape.
To be frank, he often went too fast for me, and that is why he is exactly the
lord provost the region needs. I can imagine no better politician to represent
Greater Unthank at the forthcoming general assembly."

�Good!"
said the reckless man. �I wonder if Provost Lanark would care to say something
quotable about what he is going to do at the Provan assembly?"

After
thinking for a while Lanark said boldly, �I will try to tell the truth."

�Couldnłt
you make it more emphatic?" said the reckless man.

�Couldnłt
you say, ęCome hell or high water, I will tell the world the TRUTHł?"

�Certainly
not!" said Lanark crossly. �Water has nothing to do with my visit to Provan."

�Come
what may, the world will hear the truth," murmured the quiet man. �Wełll quote
you as saying that."

�Very
good, gentlemen!" said Sludden, standing up. �Our provost is leaving now. Itłs
a very ordinary departure so you neednłt watch. If you want a photograph Mr.
Gilchristłs secretary can provide one. Iłm sorry my wife was not here to offer
you stronger refreshment, but you will find a bottle of sherry and a half
bottle of whisky on the telephone-stand outside. Consume them at your leisure.
Mr. Gilchrist will drive you back into town."

Everybody
stood up.

Sludden
showed Gilchrist and the journalists out. The grey-haired lady sighed and said,
�Communicating with the press is a science I will nefer understand. This
briefcase, Mr. Lanark, holts passcart, identification paper and three reports
relating to the Unthank region. Before you speak in Provan I advise you to
master them. There is a seismological report on the effect of pollution upon the
Merovicnic discontinuity. There is a sanitary report on the probability of
typhoid and related epidemics. There is a social report cuffering all the olt
groundno region our size has so much unemployment, uses so much corporal
punishment in schools, has so many children cared for by the state, so much
alcoholism, so many adults in prison or such a shortage of housing. It is all
very olt stuff but people should be reminded. The seismological report is the
only von whose language is at all technical because it contains an analysis of
certain deep Permian samples vich may haf a commercial value. I haf put in a
dictionary of scientific terms to help you out." �Thank you," said Lanark,
taking the case. �Are you Mrs. Schtzngrm?"

�Eva
Schtzngrm, yes. There is von other matter personal to yourself," she said,
lowering her voice. �In crossing the intercal-endrical zone by air I think you
vill pass very rapidly through the menopause barrier."

�What?"
said Lanark, alarmed.

�No
neet to worry. You are not a voman and so vill not be greatly changed. But you
may haf very odd experiences of contraction and expansion which neet not be
referred to after-vards. Donłt vorry about them. Donłt vorry."

Sludden
looked round the door and said, �Angus has set up the lights. Letłs go to the
airfield."

They
went through a kitchen to a back door and followed an electric cable which
snaked up a path between seedy cabbage stumps.

�Remember,"
said Sludden, �your best tactic is open denunciation. Itłs pointless
complaining to the council chiefs when the other delegates arenłt present, and
vice versa. The leaders must be shamed into making concrete promises in the
hearing of the rest."

�I wish
you were going instead," said Lanark. They reached an overgrown privet hedge
whose top leaves were black against a low glowing light. Sludden, then Lanark,
then Mrs. Schtzngrm pushed through a gap onto the airfield. This was almost too
narrow to be called a field, being a grassy triangular space on the summit of a
hill completely surrounded by back gardens. A square tarpaulin was spread on
the grass with three electric lights placed round it, and in the centre of the
tarpaulin, upon very broad feet and short bowed legs, stood something like a
bird. Though too large for an eagle it had the same shape and brownish gold
feathers. The figures U-1 were stencilled on the breast. In the back between
the folded wings was an opening about eighteen inches wide, though overlapping
feathers made it seem narrower. As far as Lanark could see the interior was quilted
with blue satin. He said, �Is this a bird or a machine?"

�A bit
of both," said Sludden, taking the briefcase from Lanarkłs hand and tossing it
into the cavity.

�But
how can it fly when itłs hollow inside?"

�It
draws vital energy from the passenger," said Mrs. Schtzngrm.

�I
havenłt enough energy to fly that to another city."

�A
credit cart vill allow the vehicle to draw energy from your future. You haf a
cart?"

�Here,"
said Sludden. �I took it from his other suit. Angus, the chair, please."

The chauffeur
brought a kitchen chair from the darkness and placed it beside the bird;
Lanark, feebly protesting, was helped onto it by Sludden.

�I donłt
like doing this."

�Just
step inside, Mr. Delegate."

Lanark
put one foot in the cavity, then the other. The bird rocked and settled as he
slid down inside; then the head came up and turned completely round so that he
was faced by the down-curving dagger point of the great beak. �Give it this,"
said Sludden, handing him the credit card. Lanark held it by an extreme corner
and thrust it shyly toward the beak, which snapped it up. A yellow light went
on in the glassy eyes. The head turned away and lowered out of sight. Mrs.
Schtzngrm said, �He cannot fly till you haf put yourself mostly inside.
Remember, the less you think the faster he vill go. Do not fear for your goot
clothing, the interior is sanitizing and vill launder and trim you while you
sleep."

The
smooth strong satin inside the bird supported Lanark as though he sat in a
chair, but when he pulled his arms in it stretched him out and the rear end
sank until his feet inside the neck felt higher than his face. This looked out
of the cleft between two brown wings, which started rising higher and higher on
each side. Squinting forward he could see a bungalow roof with a yellow square
of window. The black shape of someonełs head and shoulders looked out of this,
and if the window belonged to Sluddenłs house the watcher was surely Sandy and
at once the grotesque flimsy aircraft and being a delegate and a provost seemed
stupid evasions of the realest thing in the world and he shouted �No!" and
began struggling to get out but at that moment the arching wings on each side
thrashed down and with a thunderous wump-wump-wump he was flung upward feet
first like a javelin and a sore blast of cold air on the brow knocked him out
of his senses.

Lanark-Chapter
40.: Provan




CHAPTER 40.








Provan

He
wakened cradled in stillness and looking at a bright full moon. The surrounding
sky held a few big stars. His eyes were so dazzled that he rested them on the
deep spaces between, but other stars started glittering there, and then whole.
constellations; he could not watch a space, however tiny, without the silver
dust of a galaxy coming to glimmer in it. With outspread wings his aircraft
seemed hanging, slightly tilted, between the ceiling of stars and a floor of
smooth clouds which spread, like them, from horizon to horizon, and was that
most mysteriously splendid of all colours, whiteness seen by a dim light. This
thinned and opened under him and for a moment the craft seemed to overturn, for
the bright moon shone through the opening. He was looking down into the sky
reflected in a circular lake, reflected and magnified, for a black speck in the
centre of the lower moon was clearly a reflection of his bird-machine. The
lake, though sombre, had colour of its own. A jet black halo surrounded the
reflected moon, and a ring of deep blue water flecked with stars surrounded
that. To left and right was a beach of pure sand as pearly-pale as the clouds,
and the round lake and its beaches were enclosed by two curving shores which
made the shape of an eye. And Lanark saw that it was an eye, and the feeling
which came to him then was too new to have a name. His mouth and mind opened
wide and the only thought left was a wonder if hea speck of a speck floating
before that large pupilwas seen by it. In an effort to think something else he
looked up at the stars but looked down again almost at once, and the eye was
nearer now, he could only see the stars reflected in the depth. There was a
sound like remote thunder or the breathings of wind in the ear. �Is is is "
it said. �Is if is ." He knew that half the stars were seeing the other
half and smiled slightly, not knowing up from down or caring which was which.
Then, dazed by infinity, he did not fall asleep but seemed to float out into
it.

He
wakened next in pale cold azure. He was above a plain of snowy clouds with a
blue bird-like shadow skimming over them on one side and on the other, not far
above the horizon, a small piercing sun which seemed to shoot golden wires at
his eyes when he glimpsed it. Sometimes he passed through fountains of birdsong
squirting up through rifts in the clouds and looked down for a moment on grass
or rocks a mile or so beneath, but the only steady sound was the quietly
thudding wings of the eagle-machine muted by the thin air. His body lay relaxed
and warm on the firm satin. His face lay in a pool of cold air as refreshing as
a rinse of cold water. On the horizon ahead he saw a mountain of white cloud as
single as a milk jug on the edge of a bare table. A bird-shaped black dot,
casting a fleck of shadow, seemed to cross the side of it. Later, when the peak
and precipices of the mountain floated above him, creamy and dazzling toward
the sun and toning into blue shadow away from it, he saw that the cloudy plain
ended here and a real mountain stood under the cloud one. It had a sharp summit
and granite precipices and was highest of a jagged range rising from heathery
purple moors. It combined the massiveness of great sculptures with the most
delicately imagined detail. A drifting movement on the shadowy side of a glen
resolved into a herd of deer. A small loch on the moor had a waterfall spilling
out of it and an angler, knee deep, near the edge. He saw differently coloured
fields with white farmhouses along a shore, and a bay where the sand under
shallow water was lemon-yellow with reddish gardens of weed. Farther out the
water was ribbed by sea swells and ruffled all over by little waves that
sparkled where the sunlight caught them. He passed over a pale green,
slow-foaming triangle of wake with a long tanker moving onward at the tip. Then
conversational sounds came from inside his eagle-machine, and he pulled his head
in out of the sunlight.

A small
voice near his toes was saying � identify self. This is Provan Air Authority
addressing the U-1 flight from Unthank. Repeat: will passenger please identify
self. Over." �I am the Lord Provost of the Greater Unthank region," said Lanark
firmly, yet with elation, �and delegate to the general assembly of council
states."

�Please
repplease repplease repeat. Over."

Lanark
said it again.

�The
U-1 flight from Unthank may proceed to Hampden as planned on beam cobeam cobeam
coordinate zero flux zero parahelion 43 minutes 19 point nought 7 seconds
epihelion ditto negditto negditto negating impetus reversal flow 22 point
nought 2nought 2nought 2nought 2nought 2 beyond the equinoctial of Quebus
on the international nervenational nervenational
nerve-circuit-decimal-calendar-cortexin-quantum-clock. Message understood?
Over."

�It
sounds like gibberish to me," said Lanark.

�Proceed
as planned. Repeat: as planned. Repeat: as planned. Out."

There
was a click and silence. He lay thinking of how he kept being pushed into
certain actions, and how people kept talking to him as though he had planned
them. But perhaps the message had not been for him but for his aircraft. It had
sounded very like a machine talking to a machine. He pushed his head out into
sunlight again.

He was
flying up a wide and winding firth with very different coasts. To the right lay
green farmland with clumps of trees and reservoirs in hollows linked by quick
streams. On the left were mountain ridges and high bens silvered with snow, the
sun striking gold sparkles off bits of sea loch between them. On both shores he
saw summer resorts with shops, church spires and crowded esplanades, and
clanging ports with harbours full of shipping. Tankers moved on the water, and
freighters and white-sailed yachts. A long curving feather of smoke pointed up
at him from a paddle steamer churning with audible chunking sounds toward an
island big enough to hold a grouse moor, two woods, three farms, a golf course
and a town fringing a bay. This island looked like a bright toy he could lift
up off the smoothly ribbed, rippling sea, and he seemed to recognize it. He
thought, ęDid I have a sister once? And did we play together on the grassy top
of that cliff among the yellow gorse-bushes? Yes, on that cliff behind the
marine observatory, on a day like this in the summer holidays. Did we bury a
tin box under a gorse root in a rabbit hole? There was a half-crown piece in it
and a silver sixpence dated from that year, and a piece of our mothers
jewellery, and a cheap little notebook with a message to ourselves when we grew
up. Did we promise to dig it up in twenty-five years? And dug it up two days
later to make sure it hadnłt been stolen? And were we not children then? And
was I not happy?ł

The
shores grew steeper, more wooded and close together; the firth was pinched
between them to a water-lane marked by buoys and light-towers. In places docks
embanked it and vessels were being built or unloaded beneath the arms of
cranes. Then the high land sloped away left and right and he came to a valley,
a broad basin of land filled by a city with the river gleaming toward a centre
of spires, towers and high white blocks. The eagle-machine left the river and
soared in a long curve over sloping hills to the south, then to the east, then
to the north. It crossed tenements of clean stone enclosing gardens where
children played and lines of washing flapped in a slow breeze. There was a
holiday in this city for the air was transparent and the bowling greens and
tennis courts busy with players. The width and beauty of the view, its
clearness under the sun seemed not only splendid but familiar. He thought, ęAll
my life, yes, all my life Iłve wanted this, yet I seem to know it well. Not the
names, no, the names have gone, but I recognize the places. And if I really
lived here once, and was happy, how did I lose it? Why am I only returning now?ł


Sometimes
he heard a sound like a slow explosion, a huge soft roaring from the city
centre, and looking over there he saw tiny bird shapes moving to and fro. A
shadow touched him and looking upward he saw, overhead toward the east, a great
eagle crossing his course with the sign Z-1 on the underside of the breast. He
realized his own craft was following a spiral path aimed at the city centre and
getting lower all the time. It soared down the tree-filled gorge of another
river, a small one linking parks full of strollers and sunbathers. Children on
a grassy slope waved handkerchiefs at him and he thought, ęSoon Iłll see the
university.ł A moment later he looked down on twin quadrangles framed by
pinnacled rooftops. He thought, ęSoon wełll reach the river with the big dock
basin and cranes and warehousesł, but this time he was wrong. The small river
entered a mainstream which spread out into arms of quiet water, but these lay
among paths and trees surrounding a gigantic sports stadium. Figures were
racing and vaulting round the tracks, on the rich green grass of the centre
rested athletes in variously coloured suits, from the crowded terraces a dull
hubbub of applause welled into a roar. Lanarkłs aircraft joined five or six
others circling overhead. At intervals one would drop toward a white canvas
square spread before the main grandstand with red, blue and black target rings
painted on it. A voice over a loudspeaker was saying � and now Posky,
Podgorny, Paleologue and Norn are entering the last lap; and just descending,
bang on target, is Premier Kostoglotov of the Scythian Peoplełs Republic; and
Norn and Paleologue are passing, yes, passing Podgorny into second place,
almost neck and neck, and the gap between them and Posky is closing fast"here
a great roar went up

�and
the Toltec of Tiahuanaco dips toward the target just as Posky falls into third
place and now Norn leads, then Paleologue, then Posky with Podgorny a very poor
fourth; and here comes the Provost of UnthankIłm sorry the Lord Provost of
Greater Unthankdropping toward the target just as Norn, yes, Norn, yes, Norn
of Thule breaks the tape, closely followed by Paleologue of Trebizond and Posky
of Crim Tartary."

Lanarkłs
eagle-machine thumped down on the canvas and stood rocking slightly. Six men in
dust coats seized it and carried it a few yards to a row of similar machines
standing against a long narrow platform. Lanark gripped his briefcase and was
helped onto the platform by a girl in a scarlet skirt and blouse who said
hurriedly, �The Unthank delegate, yes?"

�Yes."

�This
way, please, youłre half a minute behind schedule."

She led
him down some steps, through groups of relaxing athletes, across a momentarily
bare cinder track and into a doorway under the terracing of the main
grandstand. After the wide spaces of the sky it was perplexing to trot up a
narrow passage in artificial light. He decided that whatever happened he would
remain dour, sceptical and unimpressed. They came to a hall with open lifts
along the walls. The girl ushered him into one, saying, �Go up to the executive
gallery, theyłre expecting you. Leave your luggage with me; Iłll make sure it
reaches your room in the delegatesł repose village."

�No, Iłm
sorry, these documents are vital," said Lanark. He saw a row of buttons in a
polished metal panel and touched one beside the words EXECUTIVE GALLERY. The
lift ascended and he watched his reflection in the polished panel with
satisfaction. Though older he was even more dignified than in the vestry
lavatory. He had grown a pointed, compact, captainish little white beard, his
cheeks were smooth and rosy, the effect was of well-groomed efficiency. The
lift door opened and Wilkins, looking exactly as Lanark remembered him, shook
his hand, saying, �Provost Sludden! Am I right?"

�No,
Wilkins. My name is Lanark. Wełve met before."

Wilkins
peered closely and said, �Lanark! My God, so you are. Whatłs happened to
Sludden?"

�He is
coping at present with a very dangerous sanitary problem. The Greater Unthank
regional committee have judged it wiser for me to represent the city."

Wilkins
smiled crookedly and said, �That man is a fox: a ninth-generation ecological
fox. Never mind. Join the queue, join the queue."

�Wilkins,
our sanitary problem is assuming catastrophic dimensions. I have more than one
report in this briefcase which shows that people will start dying soon and"

�This
is a social reception, Lanark, public health will be debated on Monday. Just
join the queue and say hello to your hosts."

�Hosts?"


�The
Provan executive officer and Lord and Lady Monboddo. Join the queue, join the
queue."

They
were in a broad curving corridor with glass double-doors on one side and a
queue moving steadily through. Lanark noticed a woman in a silver sari and a
brown man in a white toga but most people wore sober uniforms or business suits
and had the wary look of important people who, without showing friendship, are
prepared to respond judiciously to it in others. They were an easy crowd to
join. At the glass door a loud voice announced the arrivals to a company
beyond: �Senator Sennacherib of New Alabama. Brian de Bois Guilbert, Grand
Templar of Languedoc and Apulia. Governor Vonnegut of West Atlantis."

He
reached the door and heard the satisfying cry, �Lord Provost Lanark of Greater
Unthank," and shook hands with a hollow-cheeked man who said, �Trevor Weems of
Provan. Glad you could come."

A
stately woman in a blue tweed gown shook his hand and said, �Had you a nice
trip?"

Lanark
stared at her and said, �Catalyst."

�Call
her Lady Monboddo," said Ozenfant, who was standing beside her. He shook Lanarkłs
hand briskly. �Time changes all the labels, as you yourself are proving also."

A girl
in a scarlet skirt and blouse took Lanarkłs arm and led him down some steps
saying, �Hello, Iłm called Libby. I expect you need some refreshment. Shall I
get you a snack from the buffet? P�t� de something? Breast of something?
Locusts and honey?"

�Was
Ozenfant ? Is Ozenfant ?"

�The
new lord president director, yes hadnłt you heard? Doesnłt he look tremendously
fit? I wonder why his wife is wearing that hairy frock? Perhaps you arenłt
hungry. Neither am I. Letłs tuck into the booze instead, therełs heaps of it.
Just sit there a minute."

He sat
down at the end of a long leather sofa and looked perplexedly around.

He was
on the highest and largest of four floors which descended like steps to a wall
of window overlooking the stadium. Half the people standing around seemed to be
delegates and stood talking in quiet little groups. Girls in scarlet lent some
liveliness to the company by carrying trays between the groups with flirtatious
quickness, but they were balanced by silent, robust men who stood watchfully by
the walls wearing black suits and holding glasses of whisky which they did not
sip. On a glass-topped table near the sofa lay a sheaf of pamphlets entitled
ASSEMBLY PROGRAMME. Lanark lifted and opened one. He read a printed letter from
Trevor Weems welcoming the delegates on behalf of the people of Provan and
trusting their stay would be a happy one. There was no possibility of danger to
life or limb, as the newest sort of security staff had been rented from the
Quantum-Cortexin group; the Red Girls, however, were human and anxious to help
with any difficulty the delegates could bring to them. Then came six pages of
region names listed alphabetically from Armorica to Zimbabwe. Lanark saw that
the Greater Unthank delegate was given as Provost Sludden. Then came a page
headed:

FIRST
DAY

HOUR
11. Arrival and reception of delegates by Lord and Lady Monboddo

After
this a press conference was listed, a lunch, an �opportunity for social and
informal lobbying," a sheepdog trial, a pipe band contest, a dinner with
speeches, a performance by the Erse Opera Company of Purserłs Misfortunes of
Elphin, a firework display and a party. Lanark turned a page impatiently and
found something less frivolous.

SECOND
DAY

HOUR
8.50. Breakfast. Lobbying.

HOUR
10. World Education Debate.

 





Chairman, Lord Monboddo.



Opening
speech: �Logos into Chaos." The Erse delegate and sociosophist Odin Mac Tok
analyzes the disastrous impact of literacy on the underedu-cated.

Speeches.
Motions. Voting.

HOUR
15. Lunch. Lobbying.

HOUR
17. World Food Debate.

Chairman,
Lord Monboddo.

Opening
speech: �Excrement into Aliment." The Bohemian delegate and Volstat research
scholar Dick Otoman explains how organic pollutions can be pre-processed to
revitalize each other within the human body.

Speeches.
Motions. Voting.

HOUR
22. Dinner. Lobbying.

THIRD
DAY

HOUR
8.50. Breakfast. Lobbying.

HOUR
10. Public Order Debate.

Chairman,
Lord Monboddo.

Opening
speech: �Revolutionary Stasis." Kado Motnic, sociometrist and delegate of the
Peoplełs Republic of Paphlogonia describes the application of
short-nerve-circuitry to libido-canalization in the infra-supra-25-40 spectrum.


Speeches.
Motions. Voting.

HOUR
15. Lunch. Lobbying.

HOUR
17. World Energy Debate.

Chairman,
Lord Monboddo.

Opening
speech: �Biowarp." South Atlantis delegate and Algolagnics director Timon Kodac
presents gene-warping as the solution to the fossil-fuel failure.

Speeches.
Motions. Voting.

HOUR
22. Dinner. Lobbying.

FOURTH
DAY

HOUR
8.50. Breakfast. Lobbying.

HOUR
10. World Health Debate.

Chairman,
Lord Monboddo.

Opening
speech: �Kindness, Kin and Capacity." Hanseatic delegate and sociopathist Moo
Dackin explains why healthy norms must be preserved by destroying other healthy
norms.

Speeches.
Motions. Voting.

HOUR
15. Lunch, social and informal.

HOUR
17. The Subcommittees report. Voting.

HOUR
21. Press conference.

HOUR
22. Dinner. Speeches.

 





Master of Ceremonies, Trevor Weems.



Opening
speech: �Then, Now and Tomorrow." Six millennia of achievement will be outlined
by the Chairman of the Assembly, Moderator of the Expansion Project Director of
the Institute and President of the Council, the Lord Monboddo. Trevor Weems,
Chief Executive Officer of the Provan Basin, will propose a vote of thanks.
Toadi Monk, Satrap of Troy and Trebizond, will move the vote of thanks to the
hosts.

HOUR
25. The delegates depart.

Before
reading all this Lanark had been gripped by a large undirected excitement. Since
wakening to sunlight in his aircraft that morning he had felt himself nearing
the centre of a great event, approaching a place where he would utter,
publicly, a word that would change the world. The sight of Wilkins, the
catalyst and Ozenfant-Monboddo had not damaged this feeling. He had been
startled, but so had they, which was satisfying. But the assembly programme
disconcerted him. It was like seeing the plans of a vast engine he meant to
drive and finding he knew nothing about engineering. What did �Speeches.
Motions. Voting" mean? What was �Lobbying" and why did it happen at mealtimes?
Did the other delegates understand these things?

The
gallery was very crowded now and two men sat at the other end of the sofa
sipping pint glasses of black beer and gazing at the active little figures on
the sunlit sports field below. One of them said cheerfully, �Itłs great to see
all this happening in Provan."

�Is it?"


�Oh,
come now, Odin, youłve worked as hard as anyone to bring the assembly here."

The
other said morosely, �Bread and circuses. Bread and circuses. A short spell of
reasonable wages and long holidays while they plunder us and then wham! The
chopper. Provan will be turned into another Greater Unmentionable Region."

Lanark
said eagerly, �Excuse me, are you complaining about the condition of this city?"


The
morose man had thick white hair, a body like a wrestlerłs and a pinkish
battered face like a boxerłs. He looked at Lanark balefully for a moment, then
said, �I think Iłve a right to do that. I live here."

�Then
you donłt know how lucky you are! Iłm from a region with an unusually dangerous
sanitary problem, and Provan strikes me as the most splendidly situated"

�Are
you a delegate?"

�Yes."

�So youłve
just arrived by air."

�Yes."

�Then
donłt talk to me about Provan. Youłre in the early stages of a Gulliver
complex."

Lanark
said coldly, �I donłt understand you."

�The
first recorded aerial survey happened when Lemuel Gulliver, a plain, reasonable
man, was allowed to stand on his feet beside the capital of Lilliput. He saw
well-cultivated farms surrounding the homes, streets, and public buildings of a
very busy little people. He was struck by the obvious ingenuity and enterprise
of the rulers, the officials and the workmen. It took him two or three months
to discover their stupidity, greed, corruption, envy, cruelty."

�You
pessimists always fall into the disillusion trap," said the cheerful man
cheerfully. �From one distance a thing looks bright. From another it looks
dark. You think youłve found the truth when youłve replaced the cheerful view
by the opposite, but true profundity blends all possible views, bright as well
as dark."

The
morose man grinned and said, �Since nearly everyone clings to the cloud-cuckoo
view itłs lucky one or two of us arenłt afraid to look at the state of the
sewers."

�Sorry
I took so long," said the Red Girl, placing a tray on the table. �I thought it
might be fun to try a gaelic coffee." �Iłm glad you mentioned sewers," said
Lanark eagerly, �I come from Unthank, which is having trouble with its sewers.
In fact the future of the whole region is being menacedI mean, decidedby this
assembly, and Iłve been sent here as advocate for the defence. But the
programme"he waved it�tells me nothing about where and when to speak. Can you
advise me?" �Therełs no need to be so serious on the first day," said the Red
Girl.

�The
future of a crippled region," said the morose man slowly, �is usually hammered
out by one of the subcommittees."

�Which
subcommittee? When and where does it meet?"

�This
is a friendly social reception!" said the Red Girl, looking distressed. �Canłt
we keep all this heavy stuff till later? Therełs going to be such a lot of it."


�Shut
up, dear," said the morose man. �Wilkins knows all the ropes. Youłd better ask
him."

�Listen,"
said the Red Girl. �Iłll take you to Nastler. He knows everything about
everything, and hełs expecting to see you soon in the Epilogue room. He told me
so."

�Who is
Nastler?"

�Our
king. In a way. But hełs not at all grand," said the Red Girl evasively. �Itłs
hard to explain."

The
morose man guffawed and said, �Hełs a joker. Youłll get nothing out of him."

Lanark
opened his briefcase, locked the assembly programme inside and stood up.

�I
understand that you are employed to help me with my difficulties," he told the
Red Girl. �I will speak to both Wilkins and this Nastler person. Which can I
see first?"

�Oh
Nastler, definitely," said the red girl, looking relieved.

�Hełs
an invalid, anyone can see him anytime. But wonłt you drink your coffee first?"


�No,"
said Lanark, and thanked the morose man, and followed the Red Girl into the
crowd.

Weems
and the Monboddos were still shaking hands with the queue by the door, which
was a short one now. As Lanark passed them the announcer was saying, �Chairman
Fu of Xanadu. Proto-Presbyter Griffith-Powys of Ynyswitrin. Premier Multan of
Zimbabwe."

The Red
Girl led him along the outer corridor till they came to a white panel without
hinges or handle. She said, �Itłs a door. Go through it."

�Arenłt
you coming?"

�If youłre
going to talk politics, Iłm going to wait outside." As Lanark pressed the
surface he noticed a big word on it:

Lanark-Epilogue

EPILOGUE


He
entered a room with no architectural similarity to the building he had left.
The door on this side had deeply moulded panels and a knob, the ceiling was
bordered by an elaborate cornice of acanthus sprays, there was a tall bay
window with the upper foliage of a chestnut tree outside and an old stone
tenement beyond. The rest of the room was hidden by easels holding large
paintings of the room. The pictures seemed brighter and cleaner than the
reality and a tall beautiful girl with long blond hair reclined in them,
sometimes nude and sometimes clothed. The girl herself, more worried and untidy
than her portraits, stood near the door wearing a paint-stained butcherłs
apron. With a very small brush she was adding leaves to a view of the tree
outside the window, but she paused, pointed round the edge of the picture and
told Lanark, �Hełs there."

A voice
said, �Yes, come round, come round."

Lanark
went behind the picture and found a stout man leaning against a pile of pillows
on a low bed. His face, framed by wings and horns of uncombed hair, looked
statuesque and noble apart from an apprehensive, rather cowardly expression. He
wore a woollen jersey over a pyjama jacket, neither of them clean, the coverlet
over his knees was littered with books and papers, and there was a pen in his
hand. Glancing at Lanark in a sly sideways fashion he indicated a chair with
the pen and said, �Please sit down."

�Are
you the king of this place?"

�The
king of Provan, yes. And Unthank too. And that suite of rooms you call the
institute and the council."

�Then
perhaps you could help me. I am here"

�Yes, I
know roughly what you want and I would like to help. I would even offer you a
drink, but therełs too much intoxication in this book."

�Book?"


�This
world, I meant to say. You see Iłm the king, not the government. I have laid
out landscapes, and stocked them with people, and I still work an occasional
miracle, but governing is left to folk like Monboddo and Sludden."

�Why?"

The
king closed his eyes, smiled and said, �I brought you here to ask that
question."

�Will
you answer it?"

�Not
yet."

Lanark
felt very angry. He stood up and said, �Then talking to you is a waste of time."


�Waste
of time!" said the king, opening his eyes. �You clearly donłt realize who I am.
I have called myself a kingthatłs a purely symbolic name, Iłm far more
important. Read this and youłll understand. The critics will accuse me of
self-indulgence but I donłt care."1

With a
reckless gesture he handed Lanark a paper from the bed. It was covered with
childish handwriting and many words were scored out or inserted with little
arrows. Much of it seemed to be dialogue but Lanarkłs eye was caught by a
sentence in italics which said: Much of it seemed to be dialogue but Lanarkłs
eye was caught by a sentence in italics which said:

Lanark
gave the paper back asking, �Whatłs that supposed to prove?"

�I am
your author."

Lanark
stared at him. The author said, �Please donłt feel embarrassed. This isnłt an
unprecedented situation. Vonnegut has it in Breakfast of Champions and Jehovah
in the books of Job and Jonah."

�Are
you pretending to be God?"

�Not
nowadays. I used to be part of him, though. Yes, I am part of a part which was
once the whole. But I went bad and was excreted. If I can get well I may be
allowed home before I die, so I continually plunge my beak into my rotten liver
and swallow and excrete it. But it grows again. Creation festers in me. I am
excreting you and your world at the present moment. This arse-wipe"he stirred
the papers on the bed�is part of the process."

�I am
not religious," said Lanark, �but I donłt like you mixing religion with
excrement. Last night I saw part of the person you are referring to and it was
not at all nasty."

�You
saw part of God?" cried the author. �How did that happen?"

Lanark
explained. The author was greatly excited. He said, �Say those words again."

�Is
is is , then a pause, then Is if is. "

�If?"
shouted the author sitting upright. �He actually said if? He wasnłt simply
snarling ęIs, is, is, is, is,ł all the time?"

Lanark
said, �I donłt like you saying ęheł like that. What I saw may not have been
masculine. It may not have been human. But it certainly wasnłt snarling. Whatłs
wrong with you?"

The
author had covered his mouth with his hands, apparently to stifle laughter, but
his eyes were wet. He gulped and said, �One if to five ises! Thatłs an
incredible amount of freedom. But can I believe you? Iłve created you honest,
but can I trust your senses? At a great altitude is and if must sound very much
alike."

�You
seem to take words very seriously," said Lanark with a touch of contempt.

�Yes.
You donłt like me, but that canłt be helped. Iłm primarily a literary man,"
said the author with a faintly nasal accent, and started chuckling to himself.

The
tall blond girl came round the edge of the painting wiping her brush on her
apron. She said defiantly, �Iłve finished the tree. Can I leave now?"

The
author leaned back on his pillows and said sweetly, �Of course, Marion. Leave
when you like."

�I need
money. Iłm hungry."

�Why
donłt you go to the kitchen? I believe therełs some cold chicken in the fridge,
and Iłm sure Pat wonłt mind you making yourself a snack."

�I donłt
want a snack, I want a meal with a friend in a restaurant. And I want to go to
a film afterward, or to a pub, or to a hairdresser if I feel like it. Iłm
sorry, but I want money."

�Of
course you do, and youłve earned it. How much do I owe?"

�Five
hours today at fifty pence an hour is two pounds fifty. With yesterday and the
day before and the day before is ten pounds, isnłt it?"

�Iłve a
poor head for arithmetic but youłre probably right," said the author, taking
coins from under a pillow and giving them to her. �This is all I have just now,
nearly two pounds. Come back tomorrow and Iłll see if I can manage a little
extra." The girl scowled at the coins in her hand and then at the author. He
was puffing medicinal spray into his mouth from a tiny hand-pump. She went
abruptly behind the painting again and they heard the door slam.

�A
strange girl," murmured the author, sighing. �I do my best to help her but it
isnłt easy."

Lanark
had been sitting with his head propped on his hands. He said, �You say you are
creating me."

�I am."


�Then
how can I have experiences you donłt know about?

You
were surprised when I told you what I saw from the aircraft."

�The
answer to that is unusually interesting; please attend closely. When Lanark is
finished (I am calling the work after you) it will be roughly two hundred
thousand words and forty chapters long, and divided into books three, one, two
and four."

�Why
not one, two, three and four?"

�I want
Lanark to be read in one order but eventually thought of in another. Itłs an
old device. Homer, Vergil, Milton and Scott Fitzgerald used it.2 There will
also be a prologue before book one, an interlude in the centre, and an epilogue
two or three chapters before the end."

�I
thought epilogues came after the end."

�Usually,
but mine is too important to go there. Though not essential to the plot it
provides some comic distraction at a moment when the narrative sorely needs it.
And it lets me utter some fine sentiments which I could hardly trust to a mere
character. And it contains critical notes which will save research scholars
years of toil. In fact my epilogue is so essential that I am working on it with
nearly a quarter of the book still unwritten. I am working on it here, just
now, in this conversation. But you have had to reach this room by passing
through several chapters I havenłt clearly imagined yet, so you know details of
the story which I donłt. Of course I know the broad general outline. That was
planned years ago and mustnłt be changed. You have come here from my city of
destruction, which is rather like Glasgow, to plead before some sort of world
parliament in an ideal city based on Edinburgh, or London, or perhaps Paris if
I can wangle a grant from the Scottish Arts Council3 to go there. Tell me, when
you were landing this morning, did you see the Eiffel Tower? Or Big Ben? Or a
rock with a castle on it?"

�No.
Provan is very like"

�Stop!
Donłt tell me. My fictions often anticipate the experiences theyłre based upon,
but no author should rely on that sort of thing."

Lanark
was so agitated that he stood and walked to the window to sort out his
thoughts. The author struck him as a slippery person but too vain and garrulous
to be impressive. He went back to the bed and said, �How will my story end?"

�Catastrophically.
The Thaw narrative shows a man dying because he is bad at loving. It is
enclosed by your narrative which shows civilization collapsing for the same
reason."

�Listen,"
said Lanark. �I never tried to be a delegate. I never wanted anything but some
sunlight, some love, some very ordinary happiness. And every moment I have been
thwarted by organizations and things pushing in a different direction, and now
Iłm nearly an old man and my reasons for living have shrunk to standing up in
public and saying a good word for the only people I know. And you tell me that
word will be useless! That you have planned it to be useless."

�Yes,"
said the author, nodding eagerly. �Yes, thatłs right." Lanark gaped down at the
foolishly nodding face and suddenly felt it belonged to a horrible
ventriloquistłs doll. He raised a clenched fist but could not bring himself to
strike. He swung round and punched a painting on an easel and both clattered to
the floor. He pushed down the other painting beside the door, went to a tall
bookcase in a corner and heaved it over. Books cascaded from the upper shelves
and it hit the floor with a crash which shook the room. There were long low
shelves around the walls holding books, folders, bottles and tubes of paint.
With sweeps of his arm he shoved these to the floor, then turned, breathing
deeply, and stared at the bed. The author sat there looking distressed, but the
paintings and easels were back in their old places, and glancing around Lanark
saw the bookcases had returned quietly to the corner and books, folders,
bottles and paint were on the shelves again.

�A
conjuror!" said Lanark with loathing. �A damned conjuror!"

�Yes,"
said the conjuror humbly, �Iłm sorry. Please sit down and let me explain why
the story has to go like this. You can eat while I talk (Iłm sure youłre
hungry) and afterward you can tell me how you think I could be better. Please
sit down." The bedside chair was small but comfortably upholstered. A table had
appeared beside it with covered dishes on a tray. Lanark felt more exhausted
than hungry, but after sitting for a while he removed a cover out of curiosity.
There was a bowl beneath of dark red oxtail soup, so taking a spoon he began to
eat.

�I will
start," said the conjuror, �by explaining the physics of the world you live in.
Everything you have experienced and are experiencing, from your first glimpse
of the Elite caf� to the metal of that spoon in your fingers, the taste of the
soup in your mouth, is made of one thing."

�Atoms,"
said Lanark.

�No.
Print. Some worlds are made of atoms but yours is made of tiny marks4 marching
in neat lines, like armies of insects, across pages and pages and pages of
white paper. I say these lines are marching, but that is a metaphor. They are
perfectly still. They are lifeless. How can they reproduce the movement and
noises of the battle of Borodino, the white whale ramming the ship, the fallen
angels on the flaming lake?"

�By
being read," said Lanark impatiently.

�Exactly.
Your survival as a character and mine as an author depend on us seducing a
living soul into our printed world and trapping it here long enough for us to
steal the imaginative energy which gives us life. To cast a spell over this stranger
I am doing abominable things. I am prostituting my most sacred memories into
the commonest possible words and sentences. When I need more striking sentences
or ideas I steal them from other writers, usually twisting them to blend with
my own. Worst of all I am using the great world given at birththe world of
atomsas a ragbag of shapes and colours to make this second-hand entertainment
look more amusing."

�You
seem to be complaining," said Lanark. �I donłt know why. Nobody is forcing you
to work with print, and all work involves some degradation. I want to know why
your readers in their world should be entertained by the sight of me failing to
do any good in mine." �Because failures are popular. Frankly, Lanark, you are
too stolid and commonplace to be entertaining as a successful man. But donłt be
offended; most heroes end up like you. Consider the Greek book about Troy. To
repair a marriage broken by adultery, a civilization spends ten years smashing
another one. The heroes on both sides know the quarrel is futile, but they
Continue it because they think willingness to die in a fight is proof of human
greatness. There is no suggestion that the war does anything but damage the
people who survive it.

�Then
there is the Roman book about Aeneas. He leads a group of refugees in search of
a peaceful home and spreads agony and warfare along both coasts of the
Mediterranean. He also visits Hell but gets out again. The writer of this story
is tender toward peaceful homes, he wants Roman success in warfare and
government to make the world a peaceful home for everyone, but his last words
describe Aeneas, in the heat of battle, killing a helpless enemy for revenge.

�There
is the Jewish book about Moses. Itłs very like the Roman one about Aeneas, so Iłll
go on to the Jewish book about Jesus. He is a poor man without home or wife. He
says he is Godłs son and calls all men his brothers. He teaches that love is
the one great good, and is spoiled by fighting for things. He is crucified,
goes to Hell, then to Heaven which (like Aeneasłs peaceful world) is outside
the scope of the book. Jesus taught that love is the greatest good, and that
love is damaged by fighting for things; but if (as the song says) �he died to
make us good" he too was a failure. The nations who worshipped him became the
greediest conquerors in the world.

�Only
the Italian book shows a living man in Heaven. He gets there by following
Aeneas and Jesus through Hell, but first loses the woman and the home he loves
and sees the ruin of all his political hopes.

�There
is the French book about the giant babies. Pleasing themselves is their only
law so they drink and excrete in a jolly male family which laughs at everything
adults call civilization. Women exist for them, but only as rubbers and
ticklers.

�There
is the Spanish book about the Knight of the Dolorous Countenance. A poor old
bachelor is driven mad by reading the sort of books you want to be in, with
heroes who triumph here and now. He leaves home and fights peasants and
innkeepers for the beauty which is never here and now, and is mocked and
wounded. On his deathbed he grows sane and warns his friends against
intoxicating literature.

�There
is the English book about Adam and Eve. This describes a heroic empire-building
Satan, an amoral, ironical, boundlessly creative God, a lot of warfare (but no
killing) and all centered on a married couple and the state of their house and
garden. They disobey the landlord and are evicted, but he promises them
accommodation in his own house if they live and die penitently. Once again
success is left outside the scope of the book. We are last shown them setting
out into a world to raise children they know will murder each other.

�There
is the German book about Faust, an old doctor who grows young by witchcraft. He
loves, then neglects, a girl who goes mad and kills his baby

son. He
becomes banker to the emperor, abducts Helen of Troy and has another, symbolic
son who explodes. He steals land from peasants to create an empire of his own
and finances it by piracy. He abandons everything he tires of, grabs everything
he wants and dies believing himself a public benefactor. He is received into a
Heaven like the Italian one because ęman must strive and striving he must errł
and because ęhe who continually strives can be saved.ł Yah! The only person in
the book who strives is the poor devil, who does all the work and is tricked
out of his wages by the angelic choir showing him their bums.5 The writer of
this book was depraved by too much luck. He shows the sort of successful man
who captains the modern world, but doesnłt show how vilely incompetent these
people are. You donłt need that sort of success.

�It is
a relief to turn to the honest American book about the whale. A captain wants
to kill it because the last time he tried to do that it bit off his leg while
escaping. He embarks with a cosmopolitan crew who donłt like home life and
prefer this way of earning money. They are brave, skilful and obedient, they
chase the whale round the world and get themselves all drowned together: all
but the storyteller. He describes the world flowing on as if they had never
existed. There are no women or children in this book, apart from a little black
boy whom they accidentally drive mad.

�Then
there is the Russian book about war and peace. That has fighting in it, but
fighting which fills us with astonishment that men can so recklessly, so
resolutely, pester themselves to death. The writer, you see, has fought in real
battles and believed some things Jesus taught. This book also contains"the
conjurorłs face took on an amazed expression�several believable happy
marriages with children who are well cared for. But I have said enough to show
that, while men and women would die out if they didnłt usually love each other
and keep their homes, most of the worldłs great stories6 show them failing
spectacularly to do either."

�Which
proves," said Lanark, who was eating a salad, �that the worldłs great stories
are mostly a pack of lies." The conjuror sighed and rubbed the side of his face.
He said, �Shall I tell you the ending you want? Imagine that when you leave
this room and return to the grand salon, you find that the sun has set and
outside the great windows a firework display is in progress above the Tuileries
garden."

�Itłs a
sports stadium," said Lanark.

�Donłt
interrupt. A party is in progress, and a lot of informal lobbying is going on
among the delegates."

�What
is lobbying?"

�Please
donłt interrupt. You move about discussing the woes of Unthank with whoever
will listen. Your untutored eloquence has an effect beyond your expectations,
first on women, then on men. Many delegates see that their own lands are
threatened by the multinational companies and realize that if something isnłt
quickly done the council wonłt be able to help them either. So tomorrow when
you stand up in the great assembly hall to speak for your land or city (I havenłt
worked out which yet), you are speaking for a majority of lands and cities
everywhere. The great corporations, you say, are wasting the earth. They have
turned the wealth of nations into weapons and poison, while ignoring mankindłs
most essential needs. The time has come etcetera etcetera. You sit down amid a
silence more significant than the wildest applause and the lord president
director himself arises to answer you. He expresses the most full-hearted
agreement. He explains that the heads of the council have already prepared
plans to curb and harness the power of the creature but dared not announce them
before they were sure they had the support of a majority. He announces them
now. All work which merely transfers wealth will be abolished, all work which
damages or kills people will be stopped. All profits will belong to the state,
no state will be bigger than a Swiss canton, no politician will draw a larger
wage than an agricultural labourer. In fact, all wages will be lowered or
raised to the national average, and later to the international average, thus
letting people transfer to the jobs they do best without artificial feelings of
prestige or humiliation. Stockbrokers, bankers, accountants, property
developers, advertisers, company lawyers and detectives will become
schoolteachers if they can find no other useful work, and no teacher will have
more than six pupils per class. The navy and air forces will be set to
providing children everywhere with free meals. The armies will dig irrigation
ditches and plant trees. All human excrement will be returned to the land.

I donłt
know how Monboddo would propose to start this new system, but I could drown the
practical details in storms of cheering. At any rate, bliss it is in this dawn
to be alive, and massive sums of wealth and technical aid are voted to restore
Unthank to healthy working order. You board your aircraft to return home, for
you now think of Unthank as home. The sun also rises. It precedes you across
the sky; you appear with it at noon above the city centre. You descend and are
reunited with Rima, who has tired of Sludden. Happy ending. Well?"

Lanark
had laid down his knife and fork. He said in a low voice, �If you give me an
ending like that I will think you a very great man."

�If I
give you an ending like that I will be like ten thousand other cheap
illusionists! I would be as bad as the late H. G. Wells! I would be worse than
Goethe.7 Nobody who knows a thing about life or politics will believe me for a
minute."

Lanark
said nothing. The conjuror scratched his hair furiously with both hands and
said querulously, �I understand your resentment. When I was sixteen or
seventeen I wanted an ending like that. You see, I found Tillyardłs study of
the epic in Dennistoun public library, and he said an epic was only written
when a new society was giving men a greater chance of liberty. I decided that
what the Aeneid had been to the Roman Empire my epic would be to the Scottish
Cooperative Wholesale Republic, one of the many hundreds of small peaceful
socialist republics which would emerge (I thought) when all the big empires and
corporations crumbled. That was about 1950. Well, I soon abandoned the idea. A
conjurorłs best trick is to show his audience a moving model of the world as it
is with themselves inside it, and the world is not moving toward greater
liberty, equality and fraternity. So I faced the fact that my world model would
be a hopeless one. I also knew it would be an
industrial-west-of-Scotland-petitbourgeois one, but I didnłt think that a
disadvantage. If the makerłs mind is prepared, the immediate materials are
always suitable.

�During
my first art school summer holiday I wrote chapter 12 and the
mad-vision-and-murder part of chapter 29. My first hero was based on myself. Iłd
have preferred someone less specialized but mine were the only entrails I could
lay hands upon. I worked poor Thaw to death, quite cold-bloodedly, because
though based on me he was tougher and more honest, so I hated him. Also, his
death gave me a chance to shift him into a wider social context. You are Thaw
with the neurotic imagination trimmed off and built into the furniture of the
world you occupy.8 This makes you much more capable of action and slightly more
capable of love.

�The
time is now"the conjuror glanced at his wristwatch, yawned and lay back on the
pillows�the time is 1970, and although the work is far from finished I see it
will be disappointing in several ways. It has too many conversations and
clergymen, too much asthma, frustration, shadow; not enough countryside, kind
women, honest toil. Of course not many writers describe honest toil, apart from
Tolstoy and Lawrence on haymaking, Tressel on house-building and Archie Hind on
clerking and slaughtering. I fear that the men of a healthier age will think my
story a gafuffle of grotesquely frivolous parasites, like the creatures of Mrs.
Radcliffe, Tolkien and Mervyn Peake. Perhaps my model world is too compressed
and lacks the quiet moments of unconsidered ease which are the sustaining part
of the most troubled world. Perhaps I began the work when I was too young. In
those days I thought light existed to show things, that space was simply a gap
between me and the bodies I feared or desired; now it seems that bodies are the
stations from which we travel into space and light itself. Perhaps an
illusionistłs main job is to exhaust his restless audience by a show of
marvellously convincing squabbles until they see the simple things we really
depend upon: the movement of shadow round a globe turning in space, the
corruption of life on its way to death and the spurt of love by which it throws
a new life clear. Perhaps the best thing I could do is write a story in which
adjectives like commonplace and ordinary have the significance which glorious
and divine carried in earlier comedies. What do you think?"

�I
think youłre trying to make the readers admire your fine way of talking." �Iłm
sorry. But yes. Of course," said the conjuror huffily. �You should know by now
that I have to butter them up9 a bit. Iłm like God the Father, you see, and you
are my sacrificial Son, and a reader is a Holy Ghost who keeps everything
joined together and moving along. It doesnłt matter how much you detest this
book I am writing, you canłt escape it before I let you go. But if the readers
detest it they can shut it and forget it; youłll simply vanish and Iłll turn
into an ordinary man. We mustnłt let that happen. So Iłm taking this opportunity
to get all of us agreeing about the end so that we stay together right up to
it."

�You
know the end I want and youłre not allowing it," said Lanark grimly. �Since you
and the readers are the absolute powers in this world you need only persuade them.
My wishes donłt count."

�That
ought to be the case," said the conjuror, �but unluckily the readers identify
with your feelings, not with mine, and if you resent my end too much I am
likely to be blamed instead of revered, as I should be. Hence this interview.

�And
first I want us all to admit that a long life story cannot end happily. Yes, I
know that William Blake sang on his deathbed, and that a president of the
French Republic died of heart-failure while fornicating on the office sofa,10
and that in 1909 a dental patient in Wumbijee, New South Wales, was struck by
lightning after receiving a dose of laughing gas.11 The God of the real world
can be believed when such things happen, but no serious entertainer dare
conjure them up in print. We can fool people in all kinds of elaborate ways,
but our most important things must seem likely and the likeliest death is still
to depart this earth in a ęfiery-pain-chariotł (as Carlyle put it), or to drift
out in a stupefied daze if therełs a good doctor handy. But since the dismaying
thing about death is loneliness, let us thrill the readers with a description
of you ending in company. Let the ending be worldwide, for such a calamity is
likely nowadays. Indeed, my main fear is that humanity will perish before it
has a chance to enjoy my forecast of the event. It will be a metaphorical
account, like Saint Johnłs, but nobody will doubt whatłs happening. Attend!

�When
you leave this room you will utterly fail to contact any helpful officials or
committees. Tomorrow, when you speak to the assembly, you will be applauded but
ignored. You will learn that most other regions are as bad or even worse than
your own, but that does not make the leaders want to cooperate: moreover, the
council itself is maintaining its existence with great difficulty. Monboddo can
offer you nothing but a personal invitation to stay in

Provan.
You refuse and return to Unthank, where the landscape is tilted at a peculiar
angle, rioters are attacking the clock towers and much of the city is in flame.
Members of the committee are being lynched, Sludden has fled, you stand with
Rima on the height of the Necropolis watching flocks of mouths sweep the
streets like the shadows of huge birds, devouring the population as they go.
Suddenly there is an earthquake. Suddenly the sea floods the city, pouring down
through the mouths into the corridors of council and institute and
short-circuiting everything. (That sounds confusing; I havenłt worked out the
details yet.) Anyway, your eyes finally close upon the sight of John Knoxłs
statuesymbol of the tyranny of the mind, symbol of that protracted male
erection which can yield to death but not to tendernesstoppling with its
column into the waves, which then roll on as they have rolled for a very
great period. Howłs that for an ending?"

�Bloody
rotten," said Lanark. �I havenłt read as much as you have, I never had the
time, but when I visited public libraries in my twenties half the
sciencefiction stories had scenes like that in them, 12 usually at the end. These
banal world destructions prove nothing but the impoverished minds of those who
can think of nothing better."

The
conjurorłs mouth and eyes opened wide and his face grew red. He began speaking
in a shrill whisper which swelled to a bellow: �I am not writing science
fiction! Science-fiction stories have no real people in them, and all my
characters are real, real, real people! I may astound my public by a dazzling
deployment of dramatic metaphors designed to compress and accelerate the
action, but that is not science, it is magic! Magic! As for my endingłs being
banal, wait till youłre inside it. I warn you, my whole imagination has a
carefully reined-back catastrophist tendency; you have no conception of the
damage my descriptive powers will wreak when I loose them on a theme like THE
END."

�What
happens to Sandy?" said Lanark coldly.

�Whołs
Sandy?"

�My
son."

The
conjuror stared and said, �You have no son."

�I have
a son called Alexander who was born in the cathedral."

The
conjuror, looking confused, grubbed among the papers on his bed and at last
held one up, saying, �Impossible, look here. This is a summary of the nine or
ten chapters I havenłt written yet. If you read it youłll see therełs no time
for Rima to have a baby in the cathedral. She goes away too quickly with
Sludden."

�When
you reach the cathedral," said Lanark coldly, �youłll describe her having a son
more quickly still."

The
conjuror looked unhappy. He said, �Iłm sorry. Yes, I see the ending becomes
unusually bitter for you. A child. How old is he?"

�I donłt
know. Your time goes too fast for me to estimate."

After a
silence the conjuror said querulously, �I canłt change my overall plan now. Why
should I be kinder than my century? The millions of Children whołve been vilely
murdered this Century isdonłt hit me!" Lanark had only tensed his muscles but
the conjuror slid down the bed and pulled the covers over his head; they
subsided until they lay perfectly flat on the mattress. Lanark sighed and
dropped his race into his hand. A little voice in the air said, �Promise not to
be violent." Lanark snorted contemptuously. The bedclothes swelled up in a
man-shaped lump but the conjuror did not emerge. A muffled voice under the
clothes said, �I didnłt need to play that trick. In a single sentence I could
have made you my most obsequious admirer, but the reader would have turned
against both of us. I wish I could make you like death a little more. Itłs a
great preserver. Without it the loveliest things change slowly into farce, as
you will discover if you insist on having much more life. But I refuse to
discuss family matters with you. Take them to Monboddo. Please go away."

�Soon
after I came here," said Lanark, lifting the briefcase and standing up, �I said
talking to you was a waste of time. Was I wrong?"

He
walked to the door and heard mumbling under the bedclothes. He said, �What?"

� know
a black man called Multan "

�Iłve
heard his name. Why?"

�
might be useful. Sudden idea. Probably not."

Lanark
walked round the painting of the chestnut tree, opened the door and went out.13


INDEX
OF PLAGIARISMS

There
are three kinds of literary theft in this book:

BLOCK
PLAGIARISM, where someone elsełs work is printed as a distinct typographical
unit, IMBEDDED PLAGIARISM, where stolen words are concealed within the body of
the narrative; and DIFFUSE PLAGIARISM, where scenery, characters, actions or
novel ideas have been been stolen without the original words describing them.
To save space these win be referred to hereafter Block-plag, Implag, and Difplag.

 


ANON.




Chap.
29, para. 2. The couplet ends a verse on a monument now stan ding beside a
pedestrian lane under a flyover of an intersection of the Monkland Motorway and
Cathedral Street, Glasgow.

 


ANON.




Chap.
30, para. 12. Blockplag of inscription on cairn on moor beside the String Road
near Black-waterfoot on Isle of Arran, Firth of Clyde.

 


ANON.




Chap.
43. Ozenfantłs speech. Blockplag of first stanza of Middle English epic poem
Gawain and the Green Knight, omitting 3rd and 4th lines, �The tyke that the
trammels of treason there wrought/Was tried for his treachery, the truest on
earth" (the translation is also anonymous):

 


BLACK ANGUS




See
Macneacail, Aonghas.

 


BLAKE, WILLIAM




Chap.
19, para. 1. Implag of poem �The Clod and the Pebble" from Songs of Experience.


Chap.
35, last paragraph. Implag. Ritchie-Smollet quotes �The Little Vagabond" from
Songs of Experience.

 


BORGES, JORGE LUIS




Chap.
43, Ozenfantłs speech. Blockplag from short essay �The Barbarian and the City."

 


BOYCE, CHRISTOPHER




Chap.
38, para. 16. The encounter between the �sharp red convertible" and the
motorcyclists is an Implag from the short story �Shooting Script."

 


BROWN, GEORGE DOUGLAS




Books 1
and 2 owe much to the novel The House with the Green Shutters in which heavy
paternalism forces a weak-minded youth into dread of existence, hallucination,
and crime.

 


BUNYAN, JOHN




Chap.
9, para. 10. Blockplag of first paragraph of the Relation of the Holy War Made
by Shaddai Upon Diabolus for the Regaining of the Metropolis of the World; or
the losing and taking again of the town of Mansoul.

 


BURNS, ROBERT




Robert Burnsł
humane and lyrical rationalism has had no impact upon the formation of this
book, a fact more sinister than any exposed by mere attribution of sources. See
also Emerson.

 


CARLYLE, THOMAS




Chap.
27, para. 5. �I canłt believe," etc., is an Implag of the youthful sage of
Ecclefechanłs query of his mother, �Did God Almighty come down and make
wheelbarrows in a shop?" The device of giving a ponderous index to a work of
ponderous fiction is taken from Sartor Resartus.

 


CARROLL, LEWIS




Chap.
41, para. 3. The taste of the white rainbow is a Difplag of the taste in the
bottle marked �drink me" in Alice in Wonderland.

 


CARY, JOYCE




Chaps.
28 and 29. Difplags of the novel The Horsełs Mouth. Here and elsewhere Duncan
Thaw is a hybrid formed by uniting Gulley Jimson (the Blake-quoting penniless
painter of a mural illustrating the biblical Genesis in a derelict church) with
his untalented working-class disciple, Nosey Barbon.

 


CHASE, JAMES HADLEY



Chap.
9, para. 1. Blockplag of first two paragraphs of No Orchids for Miss Blandish.

 


COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR




Chap.
41, para. 12. This reference to God, orphans and Hell is a debased Implag of �An
orphanłs curse would drag to hell/A spirit from on high," from The Rime of the
Ancient Mariner.

Chap.
26, para. 10. The warmth which gushes in Thawłs chest at the kind sisterłs
words, freeing him from the constriction which came when he prayed God that
Marjory be killed, is a difplag of that �spring of love" the Ancient Mariner
felt for the watersnakes, and which freed him from the Nightmare Life-in-Death
caused by killing the albatross.

 


CONRAD, JOSEPH




Chap.
41, para. 6. Kodacłs speech contains a dispersed Implag of names and nouns from
the novel Nostromo.

 


DISNEY, WALT




In Book
3, the transforming of Lanarkłs arm and the turning of people into dragons is a
Difplag of the transformed herołs nose and turning of bad boys into donkeys
from the film Pinocchio. So is the process of purification by swallowing in the
last paragraphs of Chap. 6. (See also GOD and JUNG.)

 


ELIOT, T. S.




Chap.
10, para. 4. �Iłm something commonplace that keeps getting hurt" is a drab
Difplag of the �notion of some infinitely gentle,/Infinitely suffering thing"
in Preludes.

EMERSON,
RALPH WALDO

Ralph
Waldo Emerson has not been plagiarized.

 


EVARISTI, MARCELLA




Chap.
45, para. 3. �Dont knife the leaf" is from the song Lettuce Bleeds.

 


FITZGERALD, F. SCOTT




Epilogue,
para. 1. The sentence �You donłt like me" etc. is from McKiscołs bedroom
dialogue with Rosemary Hoyte in Book 1 of Tender Is the Night.

Chap.
10, para. 6. �We think a lot of new friends" etc. echoes Dick Diverłs remark to
Rosemary on the beach.

 


FREUD, SIGMUND




Difplags
in every chapter. Only a writer unhealthily obsessed by all of Dr. Freudłs
psycho-sexual treatises would stuff a novel with more oral, anal and
respiratory symbols, more Oedipal encounters with
pleasure-reality/Eros-thanatos substitutes, more recapitulations of the
birth-trauma than I have space to summarize. (See also disney, god and jung.)

 


GLASHAN, JOHN




Chap.
38, para. 13. The snapping noise in Miss Maheenłs head is an Implag from the �Snapping
Song" from �Earwigs Over the Mountains" sung by the Social Security choir in
The Great Meths Festival.

GOD

Chap.
6, paras. 11, 12, 13, 14. The purification by swallowing is a Difplag from the
verse drama Jonah. (See also disney and jung.)

 


GOETHE, JOHANN WOLFGANG VON




Chap.
35, para. 1. �Wer immer strebend" etc. is from the verse drama Faust, angel
chorus Act V, Scene VII. Bayard Taylor translates this as �Whoełer aspires
unweariedly is not beyond redeeming"; John Anster as �Him who, unwearied, still
strives on/We have the power to save" and Hopton Upcraft as �Itłs a great
life/If you donłt weaken."

Epilogue,
para. 1. �I am part of that part which was once the whole" is an Implag from
Mephistophelesł speech in Faust Act I, Scene III: �Ich bin ein Theu des Theus,
der Angango alles war."

 


GOLDING, WILLIAM




See
footnote 6.

 


GOODMAN, LORD




Chap.
38, para. 9. �Greed isnłt a pretty thing but envy is far, far worse" is a
slightly diffuse Implag from the speech in which the great company lawyer
compared those who fight for dividends with those who fight for wages and
declared his moral preference for the former.

 


GUARDIAN




Chap.
36, para. 8. The newspaper extract is a distorted Block-plag of the financial
report from Washington, July 9, 1973.

 


HEINE, HEINRICH




Chap.
34, para. 5. �screeching, shrieking, yowling, growling, grinding, whining,
yammering, skammering, trilling, chirping" etc. contains Implag from the
Hellnoise described in Chap. 1 of Reisebilder in Lelandłs translation.

 


HIND, ARCHIE




Epilogue,
para. 14. The disciplines of cattle slaughter and accountancy are dramatized in
the novel The Dear Green Place.

 


HOBBES, THOMAS




Books 3
and 4 are Difplags of Hobbesłs daemonic metaphor Leviathan, which starts with
the words �By art is created that great Leviathan called a Commonwealth or
State (in Latin, Civitas), which is but an artificial man." Describing a state
or tribe as a single man is as old as societyPlutarch does it in his life of
Coriolanusbut Hobbes deliberately makes the metaphor a monstrous one. His
state is the sort of creature Frankenstein made: mechanical yet lively; lacking
ideas, yet directed by cunning brains; morally and physically clumsy, but full
of strength got from people forced to supply its belly, the market. In a famous
title page this state is shown threatening a whole earth with the symbols of
warfare and religion. Hobbes named it from the verse drama Job, in which God
describes it as a huge water beast he is specially proud to have made because
it is �king of all the children of pride." The author of The Whale thought it a
relation of his hero. (See MELVILLE.)

 


HOBSBAUM, DR. PHILIP




Chap.
45, paras. 6, 7, 8. The battle between the cloth and wire monkeys is a Difplag
of Monkey Puzzle:

Wire
monkeys are all

elbows,
knees and teeth.

Cloth
monkeys can be leant

upon.

Wire
monkeys endure,

repel
invaders.

Cloth
monkeys welcome all

comers.

They
set up wire monkeys to

test
the youngstersł hunger,

Cloth
monkeys their loneliness.

Wire
monkeys suckle, give food.

Cloth
monkeys are barren.

You
will see the youngster

turn
to the wire monkey

For
sustenance merely

Then go
back and embrace

the
cloth monkey

Who
affords nothing.

When
frightened the youngster

will
bury its head in

the
soft

Warm
protruding bosom of the

cloth.

The
wire monkey stands

against
the blast.

Everyone
prefers cloth monkeys.

 


HUME, DAVID




Chap.
16, para. 9. Blockplag from treatise: An Enquiry Concerning Human Under
standing.

 


IBSEN, HENRIK




Books 3
and 4. These owe much to the verse drama Peer Gynt, which presents an interplay
between a petit-bourgeois universe and supernatural regions which parody and
criticise it. (See also kafka.)

 


IMPERIAL GAZETTEER OF SCOTLAND, 1871




Chap.
25, para. 1. This is not the simple Blockplag it seems. It unites extracts from
the Monkland Canal entry and the Monkland and Kirkintilloch Railway entry which
preceeds that.

 


JOYCE, JAMES




Chap.
22, para. 5. This monologue by a would-be artist to a tolerant student friend
is a crude Difplag of similar monologues in A Portrait of the Artist as a Young
Man.

 


JUNG, CARL




Nearly
every chapter of the book is a Difplag of the mythic �Night Journey of the Hero"
described in that charming but practically useless treatise Psychology and
Alchemy. This is most obvious in the purification by swallowing at the end of
chapter 6. (See also disney, god and freud.) But the hero, Lanark, gains an
unJungian political dimension by being swallowed by Hobbesłs Leviathan. (See
hobbes.)

 


KAFKA, FRANZ




Chap.
39, last paragraph. The silhouette in the window is from the last paragraph of
The Trial.

 


KELMAN, JIM




Chap
47. Godłs conduct and apology for it is an extended Difplag of the short story
Acid:

In this
factory in the north of England acid was essential. It was contained in large
vats.

Gangways
were laid above them. Before these gangways were made completely safe a young
man fell into a vat feet first. His screams of agony were heard all over the
department. Except for one old fellow the large body of men was so horrified
that for a time not one of them could move. In an instant this old fellow who
was also the young man s father had clambered up and along the gangway carrying
a big pole. Sorry Hughie, he said. And then ducked the young man below the
surface. Obviously the old fellow had had to do this because only the head and
shoulders in fact, that which had been seen above the acid was all that
remained of the young man.

KINGSLEY,
REVEREND CHARLES

Most of
Lanark is an extended Difplag of The Water Babies, a Victorian childrenłs novel
thought unreadable nowadays except in abridged versions. The Water Babies is a
dual book. The first half is a semi-realistic, highly sentimental account of an
encounter between a young chimney sweep from an industrial slum and an
upper-class girl who makes him aware of his inadequacies. Emotionally
shattered, in a semi-delirious condition, he climbs a moorland, descends a
cliff and drowns himself, in a chapter which recalls the conclusion of Book 2.
He is then reborn with no memory of the past in a vaguely Darwinian purgatory
with Buddhist undertones. At one point the hero, having stolen sweets, grows
suspicious, sulky and prickly all over like a seaurchin! The connection with
dragon-hide is obvious. He is morally redeemed by another encounter with the
upper-class girl, who has died of a bad cold, and then sets out on a pilgrimage
through a grotesque region filled with the social villainies of Victorian
Britain. (See also MacDONALD.)

 


KOESTLER, ARTHUR




See
footnote 6.

 


LAWRENCE, D. H.




See
footnote 12.

 


LEONARD, TOM




Chap.
50, para. 3. �In a wee while, dearie" is an Implag of the poem �The Voyeur."

Chap.
49. General Alexanderłs requiem for Rima is a Blockplag of the poem �Placenta."

 


LOCHHEAD, LIZ




Chap.
48, para. 25. The androidłs discovery by the Goddess is a Difplag of The
Hickie.

I mouth

sorry
in the mirror when I see

the
mark I must have

made
just now

loving
you.

Easy to
say itłs alright

adultery

like
blasphemy is for

believers
but

even
in our

situation
simple etiquette

says

love
should leave us

both
unmarked.

You are
on loan to me

like a
library book

and we
both know it.

Fine if
you love both of us

but
neither of us

must
too much show it.

In my
misted mirror

you
trace two toothprints

on the
skin of your

shoulder
and sure

youłre
almost quick enough

to
smile out bright and

clear
for me

as if
it was O.K.

Friends
again, together in

this
bathroom

we
finish washing love away.

 


McCABE, BRIAN




Chap.
48, para. 2. The Martian headmaster is from the short story Feathered
Choristers.

 


MacCAIG, NORMAN




Chap.
48, para. 22. The cursive adder is from the poem Movements.

 


MacDIARMID, HUGH




Chap.
47, para. 22. Major Alexanderłs remark that �Inadequate maps are better than no
maps; at least they show that the land exists" is stolen from The Kind of
Poetry I Want.

MacDONALD,
REVEREND GEORGE

Chap.
17, The Key, is a Difplag of the Victorian childrenłs story The Golden Key. The
journey of Lanark and Rima across the misty plain of Chap. 33 also comes from
this story, as does the death and rebirth of the hero halfway through (see also
KINGSLEY) and the device of casually ageing people with spectacular rapidity in
a short space of print.

 


MacDOUGALL, CARL




Chap.
41, para. 1. Poxy nungs is the favourite expletive of the oakumteaser in the
colloquial verse drama A View from the Rooftops.

 


McGRATH, TOM




Chap.
48, para. 22. The androidłs circuitous seduction of God is from the play, The
Android Circuit.

 


MacNEACAIL, AONGHAS




See
Nicolson, Angus.

 


MANN, THOMAS




Chap.
34, para. 5. �Screeching, shrieking, yowling, growling, grinding, whining,
yammering, stammering, trilling, chirping" etc. contains Implag of the devilłs
account of Hellnoise in the novel. Doktor Faustus, translated by ?. ?.
Lowe-Porter.

 


MAILER, NORMAN




See
footnote 6.

 


MARX, KARL




Chap.
36, paras. 3 and 4. Grantłs long harangue is a Difplag of the pernicious theory
of history as class warfare embodied in Das Kapital.

 


MELVILLE, HERMAN




See
footnote 12.

 


MILTON, JOHN




See
footnote 6.

 


MONBODDO, LORD




Chap.
32, para. 3. The reference to James Burnett, Lord Monboddo, demonstrates the
weakness of the fabulous and allegorical part of Lanark. The �institute" seems
to represent that official body of learning which began with the ancient
priesthoods and Athenian academies, was monopolized by the Catholic Church and
later dispersed among universities and research foundations. But if the �council"
represents government, then the most striking union of �council" and �institute"
occurred in 1662 when Charles II chartered the Royal Society for the
Advancement of the Arts and Sciences. James Burnett of Monboddo belonged to an
Edinburgh Corresponding Society which advanced the cause of science quite
unofficially until granted a royal charter in 1782. He was a court of session
judge, a friend of King George and an erudite metaphysician with a faith in
satyrs and mermaids, but has only been saved from oblivion by the
animadversions against his theory of human descent from the ape in Boswellłs
Life of Johnson. By plagiarizing and annexing his name to a dynasty of
scientific Caesars the author can only be motivated by Scottish chauvinism or a
penchant for resounding nomenclature. A more fitting embodiment of government,
science, trade and religion would have been Robert Boyle, son of the Earl of
Cork and father of modern chemistry. He was founder of the Royal Society, and
his strong religious principles also led him to procure a charter for the East
India Company, which he expected to propagate Christianity in the Orient.

 


NicGUMARAID, CATRIONA




Like
all lowland Scottish litera-teurs, the �conjuror" lacks all understanding of
his native Gaelic culture. The character and surroundings of the Rev. McPhedron
in Chap. 13, the least convincing chapter in the book, seem to be an effort to
supply that lack. As a touchstone of his failure I print these verses by a real
Gael. See also MacNeacail, Aonghas.

Nan
robh agam sgian ghearrainn as an ubhal an grodadh donn a thłann a le�nłs a shąraich
mise.

Ach mo
chreach-sł mar thą chan eil mo sgian-sa biorach łs cha dheoghail mi �s nas m�
an loibhtł a sgapas annad.

 


NICOLSON, ANGUS




See
Black Angus.

 


OłBRIEN, FLANN




See
footnote 6.

 


ORWELL, GEORGE




Chap.
38. The poster slogans and the social stability centre are Difplags of the
Ingsoc posters and Ministry of Love in 1984.

 


PENG, LI




Books 3
and 4. These owe much to Monkey, the Chinese comic classic eclectic novel,
first Englished by Arthur Waley, which shows the interplay between an earthly
pilgrimage and heavenly and hellish supernatural worlds which parody it. (See
also KAFKA.)

 


PLATH, SYLVIA




Chap.
10, para. 10. �I will rise with my flaming hair and eat men like air" is an
Implag of the last couplet of �Lady Lazarus," with �flaming" substituted for �red."

 


POE, EDGAR ALLAN




Chap.
8, para. 7. The �large and lofty apartment" is an Implag from the story The
Fall of the House of Usher. Chap. 38, para. 16. The three long first sentences
are Implag from The Domain of Arnheim. The substitution of �pearly" pebbles for
�alabaster" pebbles comes from Poełs other description of water with a pebbly
bottom in Eleonora.

 


POPE, ALEXANDER




Chap.
41, para. 6. Timon Kodacłs statement �Order is heavenłs first law" is from the
poetic Essay on Man.

 


PRINCE, REV. HENRY JAMES




Chap.
43, Monboddołs speech. �Stand with me on the sun" is from Letters addressed by
H. J. Prince to his Christian Brethren at St. Davidłs College, Lampeter.

PROPPER,
DAN

Chap.
28, para. 7. McAlpinłs statement of Propperłs law is a distorted Implag from
The Fable of the Final Hour: �In the 34th minute of the final hour the Law of
Inverse Enclosure was rediscovered and a matchbox was declared the prison of
the universe, with two fleas placed inside as warders."

QUINTILIANUS
MARCUS FABRICIUS

Chap.
45, para. 5. Grantłs �form of self-expression second only to the sneeze" is an
Implag from Book 11 of the Institutio Oratoria translated by John Bulwer in his
Chironomia.

 


REICH, WILHELM




Book 3.
The dragonhide which infects the first six chapters is a Difplag of the
muscular constriction Reich calls �armouring."

 


REID, TINA




Chap.
48, para. 15. The androidłs method of cleaning the bed is a Difplag of Jill the
Gripper from Licking the Bed Clean.

 


SARTRE, JEAN-PAUL




Chap.
18, para. 6. Chap. 21, para. 12. These are Difplags of the negative epiphanies
experienced by the hero of Nausea.

 


SAUNDERS, DONALD GOODBRAND




Chap.
46. The peace-force led by Sergeant Alexander is blocked by God in a land whose
shapes and colours come from Ascent:

The
white shape is Loch Fionn,

Intimate
with corners.

From
here, the foothills

of
Suilven,

The
white shape is Loch Fionn.

The
green shape is Glencanisp,

Detailed
with rocks,

From
here, the shoulder

of
Suilven,

The
green shape is Glencanisp.

The
blue shape is the seas.

The
blue shape is the skies.

From
here, the summit

of
Suilven,

My net
returns glittering.

 

SHAKESPEARE,
WILLIAM




Books 1
and 2 owe much to the play Hamlet in which heavy paternalism forces a
weak-minded youth into dread of existence, hallucinations and crime.

 


SITWELL, EDITH




Chap.
41, para. 12. �Speaking purely as a private person," and much of the religious
sentiment, are Im-and Difplag from the section of Facade which starts �Donłt go
bathing in the Jordan, Gordon."

 


SMITH, W. C.




Chap.
28. Blockplag from hymn �Immortal, Invisible, God Only Wise" with distorted
final line.

 


SPENCE, ALAN




Chap.
45, para. 9. The fine colours are taken from the anthology Its Colours They Are
Fine.

 


THACKERAY, WILLIAM MAKEPEACE




Chap.
11, para. 5. The bag and listed contents are a Plag, Block- and Dif-, from the
Fairy Blackstickłs bag in The Rose and the Ring.

 


THOMAS, DYLAN




Chap.
29, para 5. Contains small Implag and Difplag from the prose poem �The Map of
Love." Chap. 42, para. 5. Lanarkłs words when urinating are a distorted Implag
of the poem �Said the Old Ramrod."

 


TOTUOLA, AMOS




Books 3
and 4. These owe much to The Palm Wine Drinkard, another story whose herołs
quest brings him among dead or supernatural beings living in the same plane as
the earthly. (See also kafka.)

 


TURNER, BILL PRICE




Chap.
46, para. 1. �The sliding architecture of the waves" is from Rudiment of an
Eye.

 


URE, JOAN




Chap.
48, para. 8. The batmanłs wife is singing her own version of the song in the
review Something may come of it: �Nothing to sing about/getting along/ very
pedestrianly./People in aeroplanes/singing their song/ continue to fly over
me./Something theyłve got that Iłve not?/ Something Iłve got that theyłve
not?/Nothing to sing about./ Nothing to sing about."

 


VONNEGUT, KURT




Chap.
43, Monboddołs speech. The description of the earth as a �moist blue-green ball"
is from the novel Breakfast of Champions.

 


WADDEL, REVEREND P. HATELY




Chap.
37, para. 4. The overheard prayer is from Rev. Waddelłs lowland Scottish
translation of Psalm 23.

 


WELLS, HERBERT GEORGE




The
institute described in Books 3 and 4 is a combination of any large hospital and
any large university with the London Underground and the BBC Television Centre,
but the overall scheme is stolen from 21st-century London in The Sleeper Awakes
and from the Selenite sublunar kingdom in The First Men on the Moon. In the
light of this fact, the �conjurorłs" remark about H. G. Wells in the Epilogue
seems a squid-like discharge of vile ink for the purpose of obscuring the
critical vision. See footnote 5.

 


WOLFE, TOM




Chap.
41, para. 6. The hysterical games-slang in this section is an Implag from the
introduction to an anthology, The New Journalism.

 


XENOPHON




Chaps.
45, 46, 47, 48, 49. The mock-military excursion throughout these is an extended
Difplag of the Anabasis.

 


YOUNGHUSBAND, COL. STUKELY




Chap
49, para. 49. �Down the crater of Vesuvius in a tramcar" is a remark attributed
to General Douglas Haig in Quips from the Trenches.

 


ZOROASTER




Chap.
50, paras 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 25, 27, 29, 31 are all
spicy bits culled from Sybilene Greek apocrypha edited by Hermip-pus and
translated by Friedrich Nietzsche, but the flowery glade of Sibma thick with
vines and Eleale to the as-phaltic pool; the sun, wind and flashing foam; the
triumph of Galatea and her wedding with Grant; the collapse of the Coc-qigrues;
the laughing surrender of God; the bloom of the bright grey thistle; the
building of Nephelococugia; the larks, lutes, cellos, violets and vials of
genial wrath; the free waterbuses on the Clyde; the happiness and good work of
Andrew; the return of Coulter, coming of McAlpin and resurrection of Aiken
Drummond; the Apotheosis and Coronation of the Virgin AmyAnnieMoraTracy Katrina
Veronica Margaret Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge
Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Inge Marian Beth Liz Betty Daniele Angel
TinaJanetKate; the final descent to healthy commonplace and finding a silk
smooth you inside that husk are Blockplags, Im-plags, Difplags of The Marriage
of Heaven and Hell translated into dear images and sublime distances by william
Blake and William Turner for the benefit of all makers of useful and lovely
things.

1. To
have an objection anticipated is no reason for failing to raise it.

2. Each
of the four authors mentioned above began a large work in medias res, but none
of them numbered their divisions out of logical sequence.

3. In
1973, as a result of sponsorship by the poet Edwin Morgan, the author received
a grant of Ł300 from the Scottish Arts Council for the purpose of helping him
write his book, but it was never assumed that he would use the money to seek
out exotic local colour.

4. This
is a false antithesis. Printed paper has an atomic structure like anything
else. �Words" would have been a better term than �print," being less definably
concrete.

5. �Von
hinten anzusehenDie Racker sind doch gar zu appetitlich" is little more than a
line. Louis MacNeice omits it from his translation as inessential because it
reduces the devilłs dignity. The authorłs amazing virulence against Goethe is
perhaps a smokescreen to distract attention from what he owes him. See GOETHE
and WELLS in the Index of Plagiarisms.

6. The
index proves that Lanark is erected upon an infantile foundation of Victorian
nursery tales, though the final shape derives from English language fiction
printed between the 40łs and 60łs of the present century. The herołs biography
after death occurs in Wyndham-Lewisłs trilogy The Human Age, Flann OłBrienłs
The Third Policeman and Goldingłs Pincher Martin. Modern afterworlds are always
infernos, never paradisos, presumably because the modern secular imagination is
more capable of debasement than exaltation. In almost every chapter of the book
there is a dialogue between the hero (Thaw or Lanark) and a social superior
(parent, more experienced friend or prospective employer) about morality,
society or art. This is mainly a device to let a self-educated Scot (to whom �the
dominie" is the highest form of social life) tell the world what he thinks of
it; but the glum flavour of these episodes recalls three books by disappointed
socialists which appeared after the second world war and centred upon what I
will call dialogue under threat: Darkness at Noon by Arthur Koestler, 1984 by
George Orwell, and Barbary Shore by Norman Mailer. Having said this, one is
compelled to ask why the �conjuror" introduces an apology for his work with a
tedious and brief history of world literature, as though summarizing a great
tradition which culminates in himself! Of the eleven great epics mentioned,
only one has influenced Lanark. Monboddołs speech in the last part of Lanark is
a dreary parody of the Archangel Michaelłs history lecture in the last book of
Paradise Lost and fails for the same reason. A property is not always valuable
because it is stolen from a rich man. And for this single device thieved
(without acknowledgement) from Milton we find a confrontation of fictional
character by fictional author from Flann OłBrien; a hero, ignorant of his past,
in a subfuse modern Hell, also from Flann OłBrien; and, from T. S. Eliot,
Nabokov and Flann OłBrien, a parade of irrelevant erudition through grotesquely
inflated footnotes.

7. This
remark is too ludicrous to require comment here.

8. But
the fact remains that the plots of the Thaw and Lanark sections are independent
of each other and cemented by typographical contrivances rather than formal
necessity. A possible explanation is that the author thinks a heavy book will
make a bigger splash than two light ones.

9. In
this context to butter up means to flatter. The expression is based upon the
pathetic fallacy that because bread tastes sweeter when it is buttered, bread
enjoys being buttered.

10. The
president in question was Felix Faur�, who died in 1909 upon the conservatory
sofa, not office sofa, of the Elys�e Palace.

11. The
township of Wumbijee is in southern Queensland, not new South Wales, and even
at the present moment in time (1976) is too small to support a local dentist.
In 1909 it did not exist. The laughing gas incident is therefore probably
apocryphal but, even if true, gives a facetious slant to a serious statement of
principle. It will leave the readers (whom the author pretends to cherish)
uncertain of what to think about his work as a whole.

12. Had
Lanarkłs cultural equipment been wider, he would have seen that this conclusion
owed more to Moby Dick than to science fiction, and more to Lawrencełs essay on
Moby Dick than to either.

13. As
this �Epilogue" has performed the office of an introduction to the work as a
whole (the so-called �Prologue" being no prologue at all, but a separate short
story), it is saddening to find the �conjuror" omitting the courtesies
appropriate to such an addendum. Mrs. Florence Allan typed and retyped his
manuscripts, and often waited many months without payment and without
complaining. Professor Andrew Sykes gave him free access to copying equipment
and secretarial help. He received from James Kelman critical advice which
enabled him to make smoother prose of the crucial first chapter. Charles Wild,
Peter Chiene, Jim Hutcheson, Stephanie Wolf Murray engaged in extensive lexical
activity to ensure that the resulting volume had a surface Consistency. And
what of the compositors employed by Kingsport Press of Kingsport, Tennessee, to
typeset this bloody book? Yet these are only a few out of thousands whose help
has not been acknowledged and whose names have not been mentioned.

Lanark-Chapter
41.: Climax




CHAPTER 41.








Climax

He
looked down, startled, at Libby, who lay curled with her legs under her in the
angle between wall and carpet looking unconscious. She was a gracefully plump,
dark-haired girl. Her skirt was shorter and blouse silkier than he remembered,
and her sulky slumbering face looked far more childish than the clothes. She
opened her eyes saying �What?" and sat up and glanced at her wristwatch.
Without blame she said, �Youłve been hours in there. Hours and hours. Wełve
missed the opera."

She
held out a hand and he helped her up. She said, �Did he feed you?"

�He
did. Now I would like to speak to Wilkins."

�Wilkins?"


�Or
Monboddo. On second thought, I would prefer to see Monboddo. Is that possible?"


She
stared at him and said, �Do you never relax? Donłt you ever enjoy yourself?"

�I did
not come here to relax."

�Sorry
I asked."

She
walked down the corridor. He followed, saying, �Listen, if Iłm being rude I
apologize, but Iłm very worried just now. And anyway, Iłve always been bad at
enjoying myself."

�Poor
old you."

�Iłm
not complaining," said Lanark defensively. �Some very nice things have happened
to me, even so."

�When,
for instance?"

Lanark
remembered when Sandy was born. He knew he must have been happy then or he
wouldnłt have rung the cathedral bell, but he couldnłt remember what happiness
felt like. His past suddenly seemed a very large, very dreary place. He said
tiredly, �Not long ago."

In the
hall beside the lift doors she halted, faced him and said firmly, �I donłt know
where Monboddo and Wilkins are just now. I expect theyłll drop in later when
the party starts, so Iłll give you some advice. Play it gelid. I see youłve got
it bad, Dad, but the hard sell is no go on day one when everybodyłs casing each
other. The real hot lobbyists start cashing their therms halfway through
countdown on day two. And therełs something else Iłd like to tell you. The
Provan executive pays my salary whether I stay with you or not. If you want me
to vanish say ęvanishł and Iłll vanish. Or else come for a quiet drink with me
and talk about anything but this general bloody awful assembly. Even their
language gives me the poxy nungs."

Lanark
stared at her, seeing how attractive she was. The sight was a great pain. He
knew that if she let him kiss her petulant mouth he would feel no warmth or
excitement. He looked inside himself and found only a hungry ungenerous cold, a
pained emptiness which could neither give nor take. He thought, ęI am mostly a
dead man. How did this happen?ł He muttered, �Please donłt vanish."

She
took his arm and led him toward the gallery saying slyly, �I bet I know one
thing you enjoy."

�What?"


�Bet
you enjoy being famous."

�Iłm
not."

�Modest,
eh?"

�No,
but Iłm not famous either."

�Think
Iłd have waited all these hours outside Nastlerłs door if youłd been an
ordinary delegate?"

Lanark
was too confused to answer. He pointed to a silent crowd of black-suited
security men on each side of the glass door and said, �What are they doing
here?"

�Theyłre
staying outside to make the party less spooky."

Though
nearly empty the gallery throbbed with light rhythmical music. In the night sky
outside the window the pink-tipped petals of several great chrysanthemums were
spreading out from golden centres among the stars and dipping down toward the
floodlit stadium where tiny figures thronged the terraces and crowded upon
dance floors, one at each end of the central field. The chrysanthemums faded
and a scarlet spark shot through them, drawing a long tail of white and green
dazzling feathers. The floor along the window was furnished with piles of huge
coloured cushions. The floor above that had a twelve-man orchestra at one end,
though at present the only player was a clarinettist blowing a humorous little
tune and a drummer softly stroking the cymbals with wire brushes. The floor
above that had four well-laden buffets along it, and the top floor had many
empty little chairs and tables, and a bar at each end, and four girls sitting
on stools by one of the bars. Libby led Lanark over to them and said, �Martha,
Solveig, Joy and the other Joy, this is you-know-who from Unthank."

Martha
said, �It canłt be."

Solveig
said, �You look far too respectable."

Joy
said, �Shall I put your briefcase behind the bar? Itłll be safe there."

The
other Joy said, �My mother is a friend of yours, or says she used to be."

�Is she
called Nancy?" said Lanark glumly, handing over the briefcase and sitting down.
�Because if she is I met you when you were a baby."

�No,
shełs called Gay."

�Donłt
remind him of his age," said Libby. �Be a mother yourself and mix us two white
rainbows. (Shełs good at white rainbows.)"

Solveig
was the largest of the girls and the other Joy was the smallest. They were all
about the same age and had the same casually friendly manners. Lanark was not
very conscious of them as distinct people but he was soothed by being the only
man among them. Libby said, �Wełve got to persuade Lanark that hełs famous."

They
all laughed and the other Joy, who was measuring drops of liquor into a silver
canister, said, �But he knows. He must know."

�What
am I famous for?" said Lanark.

�Youłre
the man who does these weird, weird things for no reason at all," said Martha. �You
smashed Monboddołs telescreen when he was conducting a string quartet."

�You
fought with him over a dragon-bitch and blocked the whole current of the
institute," said Solveig.

�You
told him exactly what you thought of him and walked straight out of the council
corridors into an intercalendrical zone. On foot!" said Joy.

�Wełre
mad keen to see what you do tonight," said the other Joy. �Monboddołs terrified
of you."

Lanark
started explaining how things had really happened, but the corners of his mouth
had risen and were squeezing out his cheeks and narrowing his eyes; he could
not help his face being contorted, his tongue gagged by a huge silly grin, and
at last he shook his head and laughed. Libby laughed too. She was leaning on the
bar, her hip brushing his thigh. Martha told him, �Libbyłs using you to make
her boyfriend jealous."

�No Iłm
not. Well, just a bit, I am."

�Whołs
your boyfriend?" asked Lanark, smiling.

�The
man with the glasses down there. The drummer. Hełs horrible. When his music isnłt
going right for him nothing goes right for him."

�Make
him as jealous of me as you like," said Lanark, patting her hand. The other Joy
gave him a tall glass of clear drink and they all watched him closely as he
sipped. The first sip tasted soft and furry, then cool and milky, then thin and
piercing like peppermint, then bitter like gin, then thick and warm like
chocolate, then sharp like lemon but sweetening like lemonade. He sipped again
and the flow of tastes over his tongue was wholly different, for the tip tasted
black currant, blending into a pleasant kind of childrenłs cough mixture in the
centre and becoming like clear beef gravy as it entered the throat, with a
faint aftertaste of smoked oysters. He said, �The taste of this makes no sense."


�Donłt
you like it?"

�Yes,
itłs delicious."

They
laughed as if hełd said something clever. Solveig said, �Will you dance with me
when the music starts?"

�Of
course."

�What
about me?" said Martha.

�I
intend to dance once with everybodyexcept the other Joy. Iłm going to dance
twice with the other Joy."

�Why?"

�Because
being unusually kind to someone will give me a feeling of power."

Everyone
laughed again and he sipped the drink feeling worldly and witty. A small man
with a large nose arrived and said, �You all seem to be having a good time, do
you mind if I join in? Iłm Griffith-Powys, Arthur Griffith-Powys of Ynyswitrin.
Lanark of Unthank, arenłt you? I only just missed you this morning, but I heard
youłd been hard at it. It was good to know somebody was knocking the gelid
lark. Wełve had too much of that. Youłll be sounding off loud and clear
tomorrow, I hope?"

The
gallery was filling with older people who were clearly delegates or delegatesł
wives, and others in their thirties who seemed to be secretaries and
journalists. There were more red girls too, though few of them now wore the
whole red uniform. Groups were forming but the group round Lanark was the
largest. Odin, the pink-faced morose man, came over and asked, �Any luck with
His Royal Highness?"

�None.
In fact he said he wasnłt a king at all but a conjuror."

�Young
people must find the modern world very confusing," said Powys, patting Marthałs
arm paternally. �So many single people have different names and so many
different people have the same name. Look at Monboddo. Wełve all known at least
two Monboddos and the next one will likely be a woman. Look at me! Last year I
was Arch Druid of Camelot and Cadbury. This year, what with ecumenical pressure
and regionalization, Iłm Proto-Presbyter of Ynyswitrin, yet Iłm the same man
doing the same job."

Odin
said in a low voice, �Here comes the enemy."

Five
black men of different heights entered, two in business suits, two in military
uniform and the tallest in caftan and fez. Martha shivered and said, �I hate
the black blocthey drink nothing stronger than lemonade."

�Well,
I love them," said Libby stoutly. �I think theyłre charming. And Senator
Sennacherib drinks whisky by the quart."

�What I
canłt take is bloody Multanłs air of superiority," said Odin. �I know we sold
and flogged his ancestors, which proves wełre vicious; but it doesnłt prove hełs
much good."

�Is
that Multan?" said Lanark. The blacks had descended to the next floor and were
standing at one of the buffets. �Excuse me a minute," said Lanark. He passed
quickly through the other groups, descended three or four steps and approached
the black bloc. �Please," he said to the tall man in the fez, �are you Multan
of Zimbabwe?"

�Here
is General Multan," said the tall man, indicating a small man in military
uniform. Lanark said, �May I speak to you, General Multan? Iłve been told you
we might be able to help each other."

Multan
regarded Lanark with an expression of polite amusement. He said, �Who told you
that, man?"

�Nastler."


�Donłt
know this Nastler. How does he say we be useful?"

�He
didnłt, but my own regionGreater Unthankis having trouble withwell, many
things. Almost everything. Is yours?"

�Oh,
sure. Our plains are overgrazed, our bush is undercultivated, our minerals are
owned by foreigners, the council sends us airplanes, tanks and bulldozers and
our revenues go to Algolagnics and Volstat to buy fuel and spare parts to work
them. Oh, yes, we got problems."

�Oh."

�I donłt
expect help from your sort, man, but I listen hard to anything you say."

Multan
held a plate of sweet corn and chopped meat in one hand and ate delicately with
the other for a minute or two, closely watching Lanark, who could now hear the
dance orchestra playing very loudly, for the nearest groups had fallen silent
and an attentive and furtive murmuring came from the rest of the gallery.
Lanark felt his face blush hotter and hotter. Multan said, �Why you go on
standing there if you got nothing to say?"

�Embarrassment,"
said Lanark in a low voice. �I started this conversation and I donłt know how
to end it."

�Let me
help you off the hook, man. Come here, Omphale." A tall elegant black woman
approached. Multan said, �Omphale, this delegate needs to talk to a white
woman."

�But Iłm
black. As black as you are," said the woman in a clear, hooting voice.

�Sure,
but you got a white voice," said Multan, moving away. Lanark and the woman
stared at each other then Lanark said,

�Would
you care to dance?"

�No,"
said the woman and followed Multan.

Suddenly,
on a note of laughter, all the conversations started loudly again. Lanark
turned, blushing, and saw the two Joys laughing at him openly. They said �Poor
Lanark!" and �Why did he leave the friends who love him?" Each linked an arm
with him and led him down steps to a side of the dance floor where Odin, Powys,
the other girls and some new arrivals had gathered. They received him so
genially that it was easy to smile again.

�I
could have told you it was useless talking to that bastard," said Odin. �Have a
cigar."

�But
wasnłt it exciting?" said Libby. �Everybody expected something gigantic to
happen. I donłt know what."

�The
opening of a new intercontinental viaduct, perhaps," said Powys jocularly. �The
unrolling across the ocean of a fraternal carpet on which all the human races
could meet and sink into one human race and get Utopia delivered by parachute
with their morning milk, no?"

�Congratulations!
Youłve done something rather fine," said Wilkins, shaking his hand. �The rebuff
doesnłt matter. What counts is that you put the ball fair and square into their
arena and they know it. One of you girls should get this man a drink."

�Wilkins,
I want to talk to you," said Lanark.

�Yes,
the sooner the better. There are one or two unexpected developments we must
discuss. Shall we breakfast together first thing tomorrow at the delegatesł
repose village?"

�Certainly."


�You
donłt mind rising early?"

�Not it
all."

�Good.
Iłll buzz your room before seven, then."

�Please,
sir," said Solveig very meekly, �please can I have the dance you promised me
earlier, please, please?"

�In a
wee while, dearie. Let me finish my drink first," said Lanark kindly.

As he
sipped a second white rainbow he looked out at the starry field of the sky
where rockets bloomed, tinting thousands of upturned faces in the stadium
beneath with purple, white, orange and greenish-gold. He was leaning on a rail
guarding the drop to the lowest and narrowest floor and he also saw in the
window a dark distinct reflection of himself, the captainish centre of a
company standing easily in midair under the flashing fireworks and above the
crowd. He nodded down at the people below and thought, ęTomorrow I will defend
you all.ł He brought the cigar to his lips, turned round and carefully surveyed
the gallery. His group was still the largest, though Wilkins had left it and
was moving among the others. Lanark even saw him pause for a word with Multan.
He thought tolerantly, ęI must keep my eye on that fellow; hełs a fox, an
ecological fox of the first water. Fox? Ecological? First water? I donłt
usually think in words like these but they seem appropriate here. Yes, tomorrow
I will talk to Wilkins. There will be some shrewd bargaining but no compromise.
No compromise. Iłll play it by ear. Iłll play it hot, gelid, dirty, depending
on how he deals the deck. Iłll cash every therm in my suit, and then some, but
no compromise! If a regionłs to be thrown to the crocodiles it wonłt be
Unthank; upon that I am resolved. Monboddo is afraid of me: understandably. The
hell with the standings, the top rung is up for grabs! All bets are off, the
odds are cancelled, itłs anybodyłs ballgame! The horses are all drugged, the
track is glass what is happening to my vocabulary? This cigar is
intoxicating. Good thing I noticed: stub it out, stay calm, sip your drink. I
know whythis is called a white rainbow. Itłs clear like water, yet on the
tongue it spreads out into all the tastes on an artistłs peacock palette (badly
put). It contains as many tastes as there are colours in the mother of pearly
stuff lining an abalone seashell. Poetry. Shall I tell the other Joy? She mixed
this drink, shełs standing over there, what a clever attractive little I used
to prefer big women but oh, if my hand were between her small ł

�I am pleased
to encounter you, sir," said a quiet, bald man with rimless spectacles, shaking
Lanarkłs hand. �Kodac, Timon Kodac of South Atlantis. God knows why they chose
me as a delegate. My true field is research, for Algolagnics. But itłs nice to
visit other continents. My motherłs people hailed from Unthank."

Lanark
nodded and thought, ęShe is smiling at me just as Libby smiled. I thought Libby
meant to seduce me but she had a boyfriend. All young attractive healthy girls
have young attractive healthy boyfriends. Iłve heard that young girls prefer
older men, but Iłve never seen it.ł

�Thatłs
a very good woman youłve got," said Kodac.

Lanark
stared at him. Kodac said, �That little old professor. Whatłs her name?
Schtzngrm. That was quite a report she sent to the council. You know, the
preliminary report with the Permian deep pollution samples. It made us sit up,
in Algolagnics, when we got word of it. Oh, yes, we have our sources."

Lanark
smiled, nodded and sipped. He thought, ęSurely her face is making me smile at
her? Itłs so merry and intelligent, so quick to be surprised and amused. I will
smile, but not much. A leader should be an audience, not a performer. His crowd
should feel he is noticing, assessing, appreciating them, but from a position
of strength.ł

Kodac
said, �Of course what interests us is her final report, giving the locations. I
believe you are seeing Wilkins tomorrow. Hełs a very, very shrewd man, best man
the council owns. We have a lot of respect for Wilkins at Algolagnics. So far
wełve always been one or two paces ahead of him, but itłs been a hassle. By the
way, a lot of us in Algolagnics feel Unthank has had a pretty raw deal from the
council. It doesnłt surprise us that you and Sludden are taking an independent
line. More power to you! And speaking unofficially, I know these are also the
sentiments of the Tunc-Quidative and Quantum-Cortexin clusters. But I suppose
theyłve told you that?"

Lanark
nodded gravely and thought, ęIf she knew what her odd, thoroughly alive young
face makes me feel, and how I envy the seam in her jeans which goes down over
her stomach and over the little mound between the thighs and through and up
between behind if she knew how much less than a leader I am, I would bore
her. I must give her the same smile I am giving this bald man who is hinting
something: the knowing smile which tells them I know more than they know I
know.ł

�Hey!"
said Kodac chuckling. �See that little tulip watching you over there? Bet you
she would go like a bomb. Yes, Iłm sure Wilkins is just wild to get his hands
on that final report of yours. If he knows it exists. Does he?"

Lanark
stared at him. Kodac laughed, patted Lanarkłs shoulder and said, �A straight
question at last, eh? Iłm sorry, but though government and industry are
interlocking we ainłt fully interlocking. Not yet. We support each other
because order is Heavenłs first law, but remember Costaguana? Remember when the
Occidental Republic split off from it? That could never have happened without
our support. Of course we werenłt called Algolagnics then; that was in the time
of the old Material Interests Corporation. Boy, what a gang of pirates they
were! And the mineral was silver, which doesnłt thrust as hard as a certain
other mineral, you follow?"

Lanark
smiled bitterly and thought, ęThe only feeling she gives me is stony pain, the
pain of being slightly alive in a pot-bellied old body with thinning hair. But
leaders need to be mostly dead. People want solid monuments to cling to, not
confused men like themselves. Sludden was wise to send me. I can never melt.ł

�Your
glass is empty," said Kodac, taking it. �Iłll find a girl to fill it; I need a
drink myself."

�Donłt
be nasty to me, Lanark," said the other Joy, smiling in front of him. �You
promised me two dances, remember? Surely you can give me one?"

Without
waiting for a reply she drew him out among the dancers.

Bitterness
fell from him. The firm bracelet of her fingers round his wrist gave lightness
and freedom. He laughed and held her waist, saying, �And Gay is your mother?
Has the wound in her hand healed?"

�Was
she ever wounded? She never tells me anything."

�What
does she do nowadays?"

�Shełs
a journalist. Letłs not talk about her; surely Iłm enough for you?"

Holding
her was hard, at first, for the music was so quick and jerky that the other men
and women danced without touching each other. Lanark danced to the slower sound
of the whole room, whose main noise was conversation. Heard all together the
conversations sounded like a waterfall blattering into a pool and made the
orchestra seem the chirping of excited insects. At first the other dancers
collided with him but later they moved to the side of the floor and stood
cheering and clapping. The orchestra lapsed raggedly into silence and the other
Joy broke away and ran into the crowd. He followed her through laughter to his
group and found her talking vigorously to the other girls. She faced him and
asked, �Was that not nearly incest?"

He
stared at her. She said, �You are my father, arenłt you?"

�Oh,
no! Sludden is. Probably."

�Sludden?
My mother never tells me anything. Who is Sludden? Is he successful? Is he
good-looking?"

Lanark
said gently, �Sludden is a very successful man, and women find him very
attractive. Or used to. But I donłt want to talk about him tonight."

He
turned sadly away and looked at the crowded gallery where the dancing had
resumed. On the faces of all these strangers he saw such familiar expressions
of worry, courage, happiness, resignation, hope and failure that he felt he had
known them all his life, yet they had surprising variety. Each seemed a world
with its own age, climate and landscape. One was fresh and springlike, another
rich, hot and summery. Some were mildly or stormily autumnal, some tragically
bleak and frozen. Someone was standing by his side and her company let him
admire these worlds peacefully, without wanting to conquer or enter them. He
heard her sigh and say, �I wish you were more careful," and he turned and saw
Lady Monboddo. Her face looked younger, more solemn and lonely than he
remembered. Her breasts were bigger and a floor-length gown of stiff tapestry
patterned with lions and unicorns gave her a pillar-like look. Lanark said
gladly, �Catalyst!"

�That
was my job, not my name. I think you should leave this place and go to bed,
Lanark."

�I
would, if I could go with you," said Lanark, placing an arm round her waist.
She frowned at him as though his face was a page she was trying to read. He
withdrew his arm awkwardly and said, �Iłm sorry if Iłm greedy, but I donłt think
these little girls like me much. And you and I were nearly very good friends
once."

�Yes.
We could have done anything we liked together. But you ran away to a
dragon-bitch."

�But
good came of it!" said Lanark eagerly. �She didnłt stay a dragon long and we
have a son now. Hełs very tall and healthy for his age, and seems intelligent
too, and may be quite a kind person when he grows up."

She
still stared at his face as if trying to read it. He looked away, saying
uncomfortably, �Donłt worry about me. Iłm not drunk, if thatłs what youłre
thinking."

When he
looked back she had gone and Martha stood there offering a glass and saying, �I
mixed this one. It doesnłt taste very nice but itłs strong. Please, sir, will
it soon be time for me to dance with you?"

�Why do
you girls keep replacing each other?" said Lanark moodily, �Iłve had no time to
know any of you yet."

�We
think a lot of new friends can have more fun together than a pair of old
friends."

�So
when will you leave me?"

�Maybe
Iłll stay with you. Tonight," said Martha, looking at him unsmilingly.

�Maybe!"
said Lanark sceptically, and drank.

At
first the taste was sickly sweet and then so appallingly bitter that he gulped
it hastily. Somewhere he could hear Powys saying � wants the council to ban
the manufacture of footwear, because the earth, you see, is like the body of a
mother, and direct contact with her keeps us healthy and sane. He says the
recent increase in warfare and crime is caused by composition rubber shoe soles
which insulate us from the cthonic current and leave us a prey to the lunar
current. Once I would have laughed, of course, but modern science is
reinstating so much that we regarded as superstition. It seems that hedgehogs
really do suck the teats of cows."

Lanark
was lying outspread on cushions upon the lowest floor of all. Someone had
removed his shoes and his feet gently explored the softer parts of a silk-clad
body. His cheek lay on another one, each hand was snug between a pair of
canvas-covered thighs and someone caressed his neck. The sounds of the gallery
and orchestra were subdued and distant but he could hear two people talking
high above his head.

�Itłs
nice to see women combining to make a man feel famous."

�Drivel.
Theyłre making him a sot."

�I
believe he comes from a region where coitus is often reached through
stupefaction."

�And
just as often missed."

�I hate
these voices," said Lanark. There was whispering and he was gently raised and
helped forward. A door closed somewhere and all noises stopped.

He said
loudly �I am walking along a corridor."

Someone
whispered, �Open your eyes."

�No.
Touch tells me you are near me but eyes talk about the space between."

Another
door closed and he lay down among whispers like falling leaves and felt his
clothes removed. Someone whispered �Look!" and he opened his eyes long enough
to meet a thin-lipped small smiling mouth in a glade of dark hair. Softly,
sadly, he revisited the hills and hollows of a familiar landscape, the sides of
his limbs brushing sweet abundances with surprisingly hard tips, his endings
paddling in the pleats of a wet wound which opened into a boggy cave where
little moans bloomed like violets in the blackness. There were dank odours and
even a whiff of dung. Losing his way he lay on his back feeling that he too was
a landscape, a dull flat one surrounding a tower sticking up into a dark and
heavy sky. In the darkness above he felt people climbing off and onto his tower
and swinging there with rhythmical gasps or shrieks. He hoped they were enjoying
themselves and was glad of the company, and he kissed and caressed to show
this; then everything turned over and he was the heavy sky pressing the tower
into the land below, yet he felt increasingly lost, knowing the tower could
stand for hours and never fire a gun. Someone whispered, �Wonłt you give
yourself?"

�I canłt.
Half my strength is locked in fear and hatred."

�Why?"

�I donłt
remember."

�How
would you like to show it?"

�I
would like to I canłt say. Youłd be disgusted."

�Tell
us."

�I
would like I canłt tell you. You would laugh."

�Risk
it."

�I want
you to hate and fear me too, but be unable to escape. I want you captured and
bound, and waiting helplessly in perfect dread for the slash of my whip, the
touch of my branding iron. And then, at the climax of your terror, what enters
you is simply naked meah! You would have to be de lighted. Then."

The
land and foundation melted and he was thrusting, biting, grunting and clutching
among squealing jelly meats like a carnivorous pig with fingers. Later on,
feeling expended, he lay again in kindness gently rooting in soft clefts,
rocking and drifting on smoothness, afloat and basking in softness. He clasped
a waist, his penis nestled between two gentle mounds and he was filled with
kind nowhere.

He was
knee-deep in a cold quick little burn gurgling over big rounded stones, some
black, some grey, some speckled like oatmeal. He was tugging some of the stones
out and carefully flinging them onto the bank a yard or two upstream where
Alexander, about ten years old, very brown, and wearing red underpants, was
building a dam with them. The hot sun on Lanarkłs neck, the chill water round
his legs, the ache in his back and shoulders suggested he had been doing this
for a long time. He hauled out an extra large black and dripping boulder,
heaved it into the heather, then climbed up and lay flat on his back beside it,
breathing hard. He closed his eyes against the profound blue and the dazzle
came hot dark red through his lids. He could hear the water and the click of
stones. Alexander said, �This water keeps getting through."

�Plug
the holes with moss and gravelly stuff."

�I donłt
believe in God, you know," said Alexander.

Lanark
blinked sideways and watched him wrenching clods from the bank. He said, �Oh?"

�He
doesnłt exist. Grampa told me."

�Which
Grampa? Everyone has two."

�The
one who fought in France in the first war. Give me a lot of that moss."

Without
sitting up Lanark plucked handfuls from a dank mossy cushion nearby and chucked
them lazily over. Alexander said, �The first war was the most interesting, I
think, even though it had no Hitler or atomic bombs. You see, it mostly
happened in one place, and it killed more soldiers than the second war." �Wars
are only interesting because they show how stupid we can be."

�Say
that son of thing as much as you like," said Alexander amiably, �but it wonłt
change me. Anyway, Grampa says there isnłt a God. People invented him."

�They
invented motorcars too, and there are motorcars."

�Thatłs
nothing but words. Shall we go for a walk? I can show you Rima, if you like."

Lanark
sighed and said, �All right, Sandy."

He
stood up while Alexander climbed out of the burn. Their clothes lay on a flat
rock and they had to shake small red ants off them before dressing. Alexander
said, �Of course my real name is Alexander."

�What
does Rima call you?"

�Alex,
but my real name is Alexander."

�Iłll
try to remember that."

�Good."


They
walked down the burn to a place where it vanished into a dip in the moor. Lanark
saw it fall from his feet down a reddish rock into a pool at the head of a deep
glen full of bushes and trees, mostly birch, rowan and small oaks. A couple,
partly screened by the roots of a fallen mountain ash, lay on some grass beside
the pool. The woman seemed asleep and Lanark saw more of the man, who was
reading a newspaper. He said, �That isnłt Sludden."

�No,
thatłs Kirkwood. We donłt see Sludden nowadays."

�Why
not?"

�Sludden
became too dependent."

�Kirkwood
isnłt?"

�Not
yet."

�Sandy,
do you think Rima would like to see me?"

Alexander
looked uncertainly into the glen, then pointed the other way saying, �Wouldnłt
you like to walk with me to the top of that hill?"

�Yes. I
would."

They
turned and walked uphill toward a distant green summit. Alexander flung himself
down for a rest at the top of the first slope and did the same thing halfway up
the next. Soon he was resting for two minutes every minute or two. Lanark said
irritably, �You donłt need as much rest as this." �I know how much rest I need."


�The
sun wonłt hang around the sky forever, Sandy. And it bores me, sitting still so
often."

�It
bores me walking all the time."

�Well,
Iłll go on at a slow steady pace and you catch up with me when you like," said
Lanark, standing up.

�Yah!" cried
Alexander on a strong whining note. �You must be right all the time, mustnłt
you? You wonłt leave anyone in peace, will you? You have to spoil everything,
havenłt you?" Lanark lost his temper, thrust his face toward Alexanderłs and
hissed, �You hate visiting the country, donłt you?"

�Have I
been howling and whining like this all the time? If I hated the country I would
have been, wouldnłt I?"

�Stand
up."

�No.
Youłll hit me."

�I
certainly will not. Stand up!"

Alexander
stood up, looking worried. Lanark went behind him, gripped his body under the
armpits and with a strong heave managed to sit him on his shoulders. Staggering
slightly he set off through a plantation of tiny fir trees. A minute later
Alexander said, �You can put me down now."

Lanark plodded
on up the slope.

�I said
you can put me down. I can walk now."

�Not
till we leave these trees."

The
weight at first had been so heavy that Lanark told himself he would only walk
ten paces, but after that he went another ten, and then another, and now he
thought happily, ęI could carry him forever by taking ten steps at a time.ł But
he put him down at the far side of the plantation and rested on the heather
while Alexander hurried ahead. Eventually Lanark followed and overtook him on a
ridge where heather and coarse brown grass gave place to a carpet of turf. The
land here dipped into a hollow then rose to the steep cone of the summit.
Alexander said, �You see that white thing on top?"

�Yes."

�Itłs a
triangle point."

�A
triangulation point."

�Thatłs
right, a triangule point. Come on."

Alexander
started straight toward the summit. Lanark said, �Stop Sandy, thatłs the
difficult way. Wełll take this path to the right."

�The
straight way in the shortest, I can see it is."

�But itłs
the steepest too. This path keeps to the high ground, it will save a lot of
effort."

�You go
that way then."

�I
will, and Iłll reach the top before you do. This path was made by sensible
people who knew which way was the quickest."

�You go
that way then," said Alexander and rushed straight down into the hollow.

Lanark
walked up the path at an easy pace. The air was fresh and the sun warm. He
thought how good it was to have a holiday. The only sound was the Wheep! Wheep!
of a distant moorbird, the only cloud a faint white smudge in the blueness over
the hilltop. In the hollow on his left he sometimes saw Alexander scrambling
over a ridge and thought tolerantly, ęSilly of him, but hełll learn from
experience.ł He was wondering sadly about Alexanderłs life with Rima when the
path became a ladder of sandy toeholes kicked in the steepening turf. From here
the summit seemed a great green dome, and staring up at it Lanark saw an
amazing sight. Up the left-hand curve, silhouetted against the sky, a small
human figure was quickly climbing. Lanark sighed with pleasure, halted and
looked away into the blue. He said, �Thank you!" and for a moment glimpsed the
ghost of a man scribbling in a bed littered with papers. Lanark smiled and
said, �No, old Nastler, it isnłt you I thank, but the cause of the ground which
grew us all. I have never given you much thought, Mr. cause, for you donłt
repay that kind of effort, and on the whole I have found your world bearable
rather than good. But in spite of me and the sensible path, Sandy is reaching
the summit all by himself in the sunlight; he is up there enjoying the whole
great globe that you gave him, so I love you now. I am so content that I donłt
care when contentment ends. I donłt care what absurdity, failure, death I am
moving toward. Even when your world has lapsed into black nothing, it will have
made sense because Sandy once enjoyed it in the sunlight. I am not speaking for
mankind. If the poorest orphan in creation has reason to curse you, then
everything high and decent in you should go to Hell. Yes! Go to Hell, go to
Hell, go to Hell as often as there are vicitms in your universe. But I am not a
victim. This is my best moment. Speaking purely as a private person, I admit
you to the kingdom of Heaven, and this admission is final, and I will not
revoke it."

Near
the top of the slope he began to grow breathless. The turf of the summit was
broken by low gnarls of rock. The concrete triangulation pillar stood on one
and Alexander was using it as a backrest. He had the air of man sprawling on a
comfortable sofa in his own house and seemed not to see Lanark at first, then
patted invitingly the rock beside him, and when Lanark sat down he leaned
against him and they looked a long time at the view. In spite of their height
the sea was only a soft dark line on the horizon. The land up to it was wide
low hills given over to pasture, and there were strips of windbreak wood with
half-reaped fields of grain in the valleys between. Lanark and Alexander faced
a steep side of the hill which sloped straight down to a red-roofed town with
crooked streets and a small ancient palace. This had round towers with conical
roofs and a walled garden open to the public. Many figures were moving between
the bright bushes and flowerbeds, and there was a full car-park outside.
Alexander said, �It would be nice to go down there."

�Yes."

�But
Mum might worry."

�Yes,
we must go back."

They
sat a little longer and when the sun was three-quarters across the sky they
arose and descended to the moor by a path which led round a small loch. Two men
with thick moustaches, one carrying a rifle, came up the path and nodded to
Lanark as they passed. The rifle man said, �Will I shoot the delegate?" and the
other laughed and said, �No, no, we mustnłt kill our delegate."

Shortly
after, Alexander said, �Some jokes make me tremble with fear."

�Iłm
sorry."

�It canłt
be helped. Are you really a delegate?"

Lanark
had been pleased by the recognition but said firmly, �Not now. Iłm on holiday
just now."

The
loch was embanked as a reservoir on one side and on the grass of the embankment
a dead seagull lay with outspread wings. Alexander was fascinated and Lanark
picked it up. They looked at the yellow beak with the raspberry spot under the
tip, the pure grey back and snowy breast which seemed unmarked. Alexander said,
�Should we bury it?"

�That
would be difficult without tools. We could build a cairn over it."

They
collected stones from the shingle of the lochside and heaped them over the
glossy feathers of the unmarked body. Alexander said, �What happens to it now?"


�It
rots and insects eat it. There are a lot of red ants around here; theyłll pick
it to a skeleton quite fast. Skeletons are interesting things."

�Could
we come back for it tomorrow?"

�No, it
probably needs several weeks to reach the skeleton stage."

�Then
say a prayer."

�You
told me you didnłt believe in God."

�I donłt,
but a prayer must be said. Put your hands like this and shut your eyes."

They
stood on each side of the knee-high cairn and Lanark shut his eyes.

�You
begin by saying Dear God."

�Dear
God," said Lanark, �we are sorry this gull died, especially as it looks young
and healthy (apart from being dead). Let there be many young, living gulls to
enjoy the speed and freshness this one missed; and give us all enough happiness
and courage to die without feeling cheated; moreover " He hesitated. A voice
whispered, �Say amen."

�Amen."


Something
cold stung his cheeks. He opened his eyes and saw the sky dark with torn,
onrushing clouds. He was alone with nothing at his feet but a scatter of stones
with old bones and feathers between them. He said �Sandy?" and looked around.
There was nothing human on the moor. The light was fading from two or three
sunset streaks in the clouds to the west. The heather was crested with sleet;
the wind whipped more of it into his face.

�Sandy!"
he screamed, starting to run. �Sandy! Sandy! Alexander!"

He
plunged across the heather, tripped and fell into darkness. He wrestled awhile
with something entangling, then realized it was blankets and sat up.

He was
in a square room with cement floor and tiled walls like a public lavatory. It
seemed large, perhaps because the only furniture was a lavatory pan in one
corner without seat or handle to flush it. He lay in the diagonally opposite
corner on part of the floor raised a foot above the rest and covered with red
linoleum. The door of the place had a metal surface, and he knew it was locked.
He had a headache and felt filthy and was sure something dreadful had happened.
He pulled the blankets around him and huddled up, biting the thumb knuckle and
trying to think. His main feeling was of filth, disorder and loss. He had lost
someone or something, a secret document, a parent, or his self-respect. The
past seemed a muddle of memories without sequence, like a confused pile of old
photographs. To sort them out he tried recalling his life from the start.

First
he had been a child, then a schoolboy, then his mother died. He became a
student, tried to work as a painter and became very ill. He hung uselessly
round caf�s for a time, then took a job in an institute. He got mixed up with a
woman there, lost the job, then went to live in a badly governed place where
his son was born. The woman and child left him, and for no very clear reason he
had been sent on a mission to some sort of assembly. This had been hard at
first, then easy, because he was suddenly a famous man with important papers in
his briefcase. Women loved him. He had been granted an unexpected holiday with
Sandy, then something cold had stung his cheek

His
thoughts recoiled from that point like fingers from a scalding plate, but he
forced them back to it and gradually more recent, more depressing memories came
to him.

Lanark-Chapter
42.: Catastrophe




CHAPTER 42.








Catastrophe

There
had been a sky dark with onrushing clouds. He had been alone with some
scattered rocks, old bones and feathers at his feet and had looked round saying
�Sandy?" but there was nobody else on the moor and the light was fading from
two or three sunset streaks in the clouds to the west. He had run across the
heather screaming Alexanderłs name and tripped and fallen into darkness. He had
wrestled a while with something entangling, then realized it was a downy quilt,
flung it aside and sat up.

He was
in bed in a darkened room with a headache and a feeling of terrible loss. He
was sure he had come here with people who had been kind to him, but who were
they? Where had they gone? His hand found and flicked the switch of a bedlight.
The room was a dormitory with a pair of beds to each wall and dressing tables
between them loaded with female cosmetics. The walls had coloured posters of
male singers on them and notices saying things like JUST BECAUSE YOUłRE
PARANOID DONłT THINK THEY ARENłT PLOTTING AGAINST YOU. His clothes were
scattered about the floor. He groaned, rubbed his head, got up and quickly
dressed. He felt that something very good had happened recently. It may not
have been love, but it had left him ready for love. Delight had opened him,
prepared him for someone who wasnłt there. He was anguished by the absence of
someone to hold and whisper to affectionately, someone to hold him and speak
lovingly back. He left the room and hurried along a dark corridor toward a
sound of music and voices behind a door. He pushed the door open and stood
blinking in the light. The voices stopped then someone shouted, �Look out! Here
he comes again!" and a huge explosion of laughter went up.

The
gallery was emptier than he remembered. Most people lay on cushions on the
lowest floor and he hurried through them looking left and right. He remembered
meeting a thin-lipped smiling little mouth in a glade of dark hair and cried to
a laughing mouth among dark hair, �Is it you? Were you with me?"

�When?"


�In the
bedroom?"

�Oh,
no, not me! Wasnłt it Helga? The woman dancing up there?"

He
rushed onto the dance floor, crying, �Are you Helga? Were you with me in the
bedroom?"

�Sir,"
said Timon Kodac, who was dancing with her, �this lady is my wife."

Laughter
came from every side though nobody else was dancing and the only player was a
saxophonist. The rest of the orchestra sat with girls on cushions round the
floor and he suddenly saw Libby very clearly. She leaned against the drummer, a
middle-aged man with horn-rimmed glasses. Her gracefully plump young body
yearned toward him, little ripples flowed up it, thrusting her shoulder into
his armpit, a breast against his side. Lanark hurried over and said, �Libby,
please, was itwas it you, please?"

�Nyuck!"
she said with a disgusted grimace. �Certainly not!"

�Itłs
all sliding away from me," wept Lanark, covering his eyes.

�Sliding
into the past, further and further. It was lovely, and now it has turned to
jeering."

A hand
seized his arm and a voice said, �Take a grip of yourself."

�Donłt
let go," said Lanark opening his eyes. He saw a small, lean, young-looking man
with crew-cut hair, black sweater, slacks and sandshoes.

The man
said, �Youłre being bloody embarrassing. I know what you need. Come with me."

Lanark
let himself be led up to the top floor, which was completely empty. He said, �Who
are you?"

�Think
a bit."

The
voice sounded familiar. Lanark peered closely and saw deep little creases at
the corners of the eyes and mouth which showed that this smooth, pale, ironical
face belonged to quite an old man.

He
said, �You canłt be Gloopy."

�Why
not?"

�Gloopy,
youłve changed. Youłve improved."

�Canłt
say the same for you."

�Gloopy,
Iłm lonely. Lost and lonely."

�Iłll
help you out. Sit there."

Lanark
sat at a table. Gloopy went to the nearest bar and returned with a tall glass.
He said, �There you are. A rainbow." Lanark gulped it and said, �I thought you
were operating as a lift, Gloopy."

�Doesnłt
do to stay too long at the same thing. What is it you want? Sex, is it?"

�No,
no, not just sex, something more gentle and ordinary." Gloopy frowned and
drummed his fingers on the tabletop. He said, �Youłll have to spell it out more
definite than that. Think carefully. Male or female? How old? What posture?"

�I want
a woman who knew and liked me a long time ago and still likes me. I want her to
take me in her arms easily, casually, as if it was a simple thing to do. Shełll
find me cold and unresponsive at first, Iłve lived too long alone, you see, but
she mustnłt be put off by that. Wełll sleep together calmly all night, and then
Iłll lose my fear of her and toward morning Iłll wake with an erection and shełll
caress me and wełll make love without worry or fuss. And spend all day in bed,
eating, reading and cuddling happily, making love if we feel like it and not
bothered by each other."

�I see.
You want a mother figure."

�No!"
yelled Lanark. �I donłt want a mother figure, or a sister figure, or a wife
figure, I want a woman, an attractive woman who likes me more than any other
man in the world yet doesnłt pester me!"

�I can
probably fix you up with something like that," said Gloopy. �So stop shouting.
Iłll give you one more drink, and then we visit your rooms in Olympia. All
types of attractive bints in Olympia."

�My
rooms? Olympia?"

�Olympia
is the delegatesł repose village. Didnłt they tell you?"

�Are
you a pimp, Gloopy?" said Lanark, gulping another white rainbow.

�Yeah.
One of the best in the business. Therełs a great need for us in times like
these."

�Times
like what, Gloopy?"

�Donłt
you read the glossies? Donłt you watch the talk shows?

Ours is
an era of crumbling social values. This is the age of alienation and
non-communication. The old morals and manners are passing away and the new lot
havenłt come in yet. Result is, men and women canłt talk about what they want
from each other. In an old-fashioned flower culture like Tahiti a girl would
wear a pink hibiscus blossom behind her left ear, which meant, I got a good
boyfriend but Iłd like to have two. So the boys understood her, see? The
European aristocracy used to have a very sophisticated sex language using fans,
snuffboxes and monocles. But nowdays people are so desperate for lack of a
language that theyłve taken to advertising in newspapers. You know the kind of
thing! Forty-three-year-old wealthy but balding accountant whose hobby is
astronomy would like to meet one-legged attractive not necessarily intelligent
girl who wouldn ęt mind spanking him with a view to forming a lifelong
attachment. Thatłs just not good enough. Too much room for accident. What
society needs is me, a sensitive trustworthy middleman with wide connections
and access to a good Tunc-Quidative-Cortexin-Cluster-Computer.łł

�Smattera
fact, Gloop," said Lanark shyly, �sometimes I am a a a "

�Yeah?"


�a a
an imaginary sadist."

�Yeah?"


�Not a
damaging sadist. Namaginary one. So from standpoint of occasional perverse
frolic it would help matters if lady nquestion, along with the other points
numerated, which are the łsential points, make no mistake about that, these
other points I numerated are the łsential ones where was?"

�Perverse
frolic."

�Good.
Iłd like her not to be namaginary masochist, because I want to give her
imaginary pain, not imaginary pleasure."

�Yeah.
Defeat whole purpose."

�So I
require namaginary weaker sadist than myself."

�Yeah,
difficult, but I might just manage to swing it. Come on, then."

Gloopy
steered him through the dozen Quantum-Cortexin security men who remained
outside the gallery and opened a door beside the doors of the lifts. They
walked down a paved path between lawns and trees with Chinese lanterns in them.
Lanark said, �I thought we were very high up, Gloop."

�Only
on the inside. The stadium is built in an old dock basin, you see. The riverłs
down here, Narky boy."

They
passed a wharf where small pleasure boats were gently rocking and came to a
smooth sheet of water with lamps along the far shore. Lanark stopped and
pointed dramatically to the long reflections of the lights in the dark water.

�Gloop!"
he cried. �Poem. Listen. łMagine these lights stars, right? Here goes. Twilit
lake, sleek as clean steel"

�This
is a river and itłs nearly dawn, Narky boy."

�Doninerrupt.
Youłre not a cricit, Gloop, youłre a chamberlain, like Munro. Know Munro, no? Nindividual
who delivers folk from one chamber to nother. Listen. Twilit lake, sleek as
clean steel, each star a shining spear in your deep. Pottery. I have been
twitted, in my time, with solidity, Gloop. Dull solid man of few words, me. But
pottery is lukring in these dethps, Gloop!" said Lanark, thumping his chest. He
thumped too hard and started coughing.

�Lean
on me, Nark," said Gloopy.

Lanark
leaned on him and they came to a footbridge which crossed the water in one
slender white span to a shining arrangement of glass cubes and lantern-hung
trees on the other shore. �Olympia," said Gloopy.

�Nice,"
said Lanark. In the middle of the bridge he stopped again saying, �No fireworks
now, so we have waterworks, yes? Itłs urgent that I piss."

He did
so between two railings and was disappointed to see his urine jet two feet
forward and then fall straight down.

�When I
was a small-bellied boy!" he cried, �tumbling ninepin over the dolly mixture
daisies, my piss had an arc of thirteen feet. A greybeard now, belly flabby
from abuse of drink, I cannot squirt past my reflection. Piss. A word which
sounds like what it means. A rare word."

�Police,"
muttered Gloopy.

�No,
Gloop, you are wrong. Police does not sound like what it means. It is too like
polite, please and nice."

Gloopy
was running down the slope of the bridge toward the village. When he reached
the shore he turned his head for a moment and yelled, �All right, officers!
Just a perverse frolic!" Lanark saw two policemen advancing toward him. He
zipped up his trousers and hurried after Gloopy. As he reached the shore two
men stepped onto the bridge and stood blocking the way. They wore black suits.
One held out a hand and said in a dull voice, �Pass please."

�I canłt,
youłre blocking the way."

�Show
your pass, please."

�I donłt
have one. Or if I do itłs in my briefcaseIłve left that somewhere. Do I need a
pass? Iłm a delegate, I have rooms here, please let me through."

�Identify
self."

�Provost
Lanark of Greater Unthank."

�There
is no Provost Lanark of Greater Unthank." Lanark noticed that the manłs eyes
and mouth were shut and the voice came from a neatly folded white handkerchief
in his breast pocket. His companion was staring at Lanark with eyes and mouth
wide open. A metal ring with a black centre poked out between his teeth. With
great relief Lanark heard the voice of an ordinary human policeman behind him: �Just
whatłs happening here?"

�There
is no Provost Lanark of Greater Unthank," said the security man again.

�There
is!" said Lanark querulously, �I know the programme says the Unthank delegate
is Sludden but itłs wrong, there was an unexpected last-minute change, I am the
delegate!"

�Identify
self."

�How
can I without my briefcase? Wherełs Gloopy? Hełll vouch for me, hełs a very
important pimp, youłve just let him through. Or Wilkins, send for Wilkins. Or
Monboddo! Yes, contact the bloody Lord Monboddo, he knows me better than
anyone."

In his
own ears the words seemed shrill and unconvincing. The voice from the security
manłs pocket sounded like a record slowing to a stop: �Proof-burden property of
putative prover."

�What
the hell does that mean?"

�It
means, Jimmy, that youłd better come quietly with us," said a policeman, and
Lanark felt a hand grip each shoulder.

He said
feebly, �My name is Lanark."

�Donłt
let it worry you, Jimmy."

The
security men stepped back. The policemen pushed Lanark forward, then sideways
and down to a landing stage. Lanark said, �Arenłt you taking me to the repose
village?"

They
pushed him onto the deck of a motor launch, then down into a cabin. He said, �What
about Nastler? Hełs your king, isnłt he? He knows me."

They
pushed him down on a bench and sat on a bench opposite. He felt the launch move
out into the river and was suddenly so tired that he had to concentrate to keep
from falling down.

Later
he saw the planks of another landing stage, and a pavement which continued for
a long time, then a few stone steps, a doormat and some square rubber tiles
fitted edge to edge. He was allowed to lean on a flat surface. A voice said,

�Name?"


�Lanark."


�Christian
or surname?"

�Both."


�Are
you telling me your name is Lanark Lanark?"

�If you
like. I mean yes yes yes yes yes."

�Age?"

�Ndtermate.
I mean indeterminate. Past halfway."

Someone
sighed and said �Address?"

�Nthank
cathedral. No,ł Lympia. Olympia."

There
was some muttering. He noticed the words �bridge" and �security" and �six
fifty." That jerked him awake. He stared across a counter at a police sergeant
with a grey moustache who was writing in a ledger. He saw a room full of desks
where two policewomen were typing and the number 6.94 very big and black was
framed upon the wall. With a click it charged to 6.95. He realized that a
decimal clock had a hundred minutes an hour and licked his lips and tried to talk
quickly and clearly.

�Sergeant,
this is urgent! An important phone call is probably going through just now to
my rooms in the delegatesł repose village; can it be diverted here? Itłs from
Wilkins, Monboddołs secretary. Iłve been drunk and foolish, Iłm sorry, but
there may be a public disaster if I canłt speak to Wilkins!"

The
sergeant stared at him hard. Lanark had flung out his hands appealingly and now
saw they were filthy. His waistcoat was unbuttoned, his suit crumpled. There
was a bad smell in the room and he noticed, with a shudder, that it came from a
brown crusted stain on his trouser leg. He said, �I know I look detestable but
politicians canłt always be wise! Please! Iłm not asking for myself but for the
people I represent. Put me on to Wilkins!"

The
sergeant sighed. He took an assembly programme from under the counter and
studied a back page printed in small type. He said, �Is Wilkins a surname or a
Christian name?" �Surname, I think. Does it matter?"

The
sergeant pushed the programme over the counter saying, �Which?"

A list
of names headed COUNCIL STAFF filled ten pages. In the first four Lanark found
Wilkins Staple-Stewart, the Acting Secretary for Internal-External Liaison,
Peleus Wilkins, Procurator Designate for Surroundings and Places, and Wendel Q.


Wilkins,
Senior Adviser on Population Energy Transfer.

�Listen!"
said Lanark. �Iłll phone every Wilkins in the list till I get theno! No, Iłll
phone Monboddo and get the full name from him; he knows me even if his damned
robots donłt. Iłm sorry the hour is so early, but "

He
hesitated, for his voice sounded unconvincing again and the sergeant was slowly
shaking his head. �Let me prove who I am!" said Lanark wildly. �My briefcase is
in Nastlerłs room in the stadiumno, I gave it to Joy, a Red Girl, a hostess in
the executive gallery; she put it behind the bar for me I must get it back it
contains a vitally important document please this is vital"

The
sergeant, who was writing in the ledger, said �All right, lads."

Lanark
felt a hand clapped on each shoulder and cried, �But what am I charged with? Iłve
hurt nobody, molested nobody, insulted nobody. What am I charged with?"

�With
being a pisser," said a policeman holding him.

�All
men are pissers!"

�I am
charging you," said the sergeant, writing, �under the General Powers
(Consolidation) Order, and what you need is a nice long rest."

And as
he was led away Lanark found himself yawning hugely. The hands on his shoulder
grew strangly comforting. Surely he had often been pushed forward by strong
people who thought he was wicked? The feeling was less dreamlike than
childlike.

He was
led into a small narrow room with what looked like bunks piled with folded
blankets along one wall. He climbed at once to the top bunk and lay down, but
they laughed and said, �No, no, Jimmy!"

He
climbed down and they gave him two blankets to carry and led him to another
door. He went through and it was slammed and locked behind him. He wrapped the
blankets round him, lay on a platform in a corner and slept.

And now
he was awake and wildly miserable. He sprang up and walked in a circle round
the floor, crying, �Oh! I have been wicked, stupid, evil, stupid, daft daft
daft daft and stupid, stupid! And it happened exactly when I thought myself a
fine great special splendid man! How did it happen? I meant to find Wilkins and
talk to him sensibly, but the women made me feel famous. Did they want to
destroy me? No, no, they treated me like something special because it made them
feel special but all the time nothing good was being made, nothing useful was
done. I was drunk, yes, with white rainbows, yes, but mostly with vanity;
nobody is as crazy as a man who thinks he is important. People tried to tell me
things and I ignored them. What was Kodac hinting at? Valuable minerals,
special reports, government ignorance, it sounded like dirty trickery but I
should have listened carefully. And Catalyst why didnłt I ask her name? She
tried to warn me and I thought she wanted to sleep with me. Yah! Greed and
idiocy. I forgot the reports! I lost the reports without even reading them, I
was seduced by people I canłt even remember (but it was lovely). And how did I
come to be paddling in that burn with Sandy? What was that but a useless bit of
happiness put in to make my fall more dreadful? (But it was wonderful.) Oh,
Sandy, what kind of father have you been cursed with? I left you to defend you
and have turned into a ludicrous lecherous discredited stinking goat!"

He
stopped and stared at some things he had not noticed beside the platform: three
plastic mugs of cold tea and three paper plates of rolls with cold fried
sausages in them. He grabbed the rolls and with tears trickling down his cheeks
gulped and swallowed between sentences, saying, �Three mugs, three plates,
three meals: Iłve been a whole day in here, the first day of the assembly is
over. When will I be let out? I was fooled by false love because I never knew
the true kind, not even with Rima. Why? I was faithful to her not because I
loved her but because I wanted love, it is right that she left me it is right
that Iłm locked up here, I deserve much worse. But who will speak for
Unthank? Who will cry out against that second-hand second-rate creator who
thinks a cheap stupid disaster is the best ending for mankind? O, heavens,
heavens fall and crush me! ."

He
noticed that self-denunciation was becoming a pleasure and sprang up and beat
his head hard against the door; then stopped because it hurt too much. Then he
noticed someone else was shouting and banging too. The door had a slit like a
small letterbox at eye level. He looked through and saw another door with a
slit immediately opposite. A voice from there said,

�Have
you a cigarette Jimmy?"

�I donłt
smoke. Do you know the time?"

�It was
two in the morning when they brought me in and that was a while ago. What did
they get you for?"

�I
pissed off a bridge."

�The
police," said the voice bitterly, �are a shower of bastards. Are you sure you
donłt have a cigarette?"

�No, I
donłt smoke. What did they get you for?"

�I
hammered a man up a close and called the police a shower of bastards. Listen,
they canłt treat us like this. Letłs batter our doors and yell till they give
us some fags."

�But I
donłt smoke," said Lanark, turning away.

His
main feeling now was of physical filth. The lavatory pan suddenly flushed and
he examined it. The water looked and smelled pure. He undressed, wet a corner
of a blanket and scrubbed himself hard all over. He draped a dry blanket round
him like a toga, rinsed his underclothes several times in the pan and hung them
on the rim to dry. He scraped with his nails the crust of vomit from the
trouser leg and rubbed the place with the wettened blanket. The creased cloth
offended him. Though thirsty he had only been able to empty one mug of cold
tea. He spread the trousers on the platform and rubbed them steadily in small
circles with the mug base, pressing down hard. He did this a long time without
seeing an improvement, but whenever he stopped there was nothing else to do.
The door opened and a policeman entered with a mug and a plate of rolls. He
said, �What are you doing?"

�Pressing
my trousers."

The man
collected the other mugs and plates. Lanark said, �When will I get out, please?"


�Thatłs
up to the magistrate."

�When
will I see the magistrate?"

The
policeman went outside, slamming the door. Lanark ate, drank the hot tea and
thought, ęThe assembly has begun the work of the second day.ł He began pressing
again. Whenever he stopped he felt so evil and useless, evil and trivial that he
bit his hands till the pain was an excuse for screaming, though he did it
quietly and undramatically. Another policeman brought lunch and Lanark said, �When
will I see the magistrate?"

�The
court sits tomorrow morning."

�Could
you take my underclothes please and hang them somewhere to dry?"

The
policeman went out, laughing heartily. Lanark ate, drank, then walked in a
circle, flapping the underpants in one hand, the vest in the other. He thought,
ęI suppose the assembly is discussing world order just now.ł A feeling of
hatred grew in him, hatred of the assembly, the police and everyone who wasnłt
in the cell with him. He decided that when he was released he would immediately
piss on the police station steps, or smash a window, or set fire to a car. He
bit his hands some more, then worked at pressing trousers and drying
underclothes till long after the evening tea and rolls. He felt too restless to
lie down, and when the underwear was only slightly damp he dressed, polished
his shoes with the blanket and sat waiting for breakfast and the magistrates ęcourt.
He thought drearily, ęPerhaps Iłll be in time for the pollution debate.ł

And
then he wakened with a headache, feeling filthy again. Three mugs of cold tea,
three plates of rolls lay beside the platform. He thought, ęMy life is moving
in circles. Will I always come back to this point?ł He didnłt feel wicked any
more, only trivial and useless. Another policeman opened the door and said, �Outside.
Come on. Outside."

Lanark
said feebly, �I would like to stay here a little longer." �Outside, come on.
This isnłt a hotel wełre running."

He was
led to the office. A different sergeant stood behind the counter and an old
lady wearing jeans and a fur coat stood in front. Her face was sharp and
unpleasant; her thin hair, dyed blond, was pulled into an untidy bun on top of
her head and the scalp showed between the strands. She said, �Hullo, Lanark."

The
sergeant said, �You have this lady to thank for bailing you out."

She
said, �Why didnłt he appear in the magistrates court this morning?"

�Pressure
of business."

�The
court didnłt look busy to me. Come on Lanark."

Her
voice was harsh and grating. He followed her to the station steps and was
slightly blinded by the honey-coloured light of an evening sun sparkling on the
river beyond a busy roadway. He stopped and said, �Iłm sorry. I donłt know who
you are." She pulled off a fur gauntlet and with a queer, vulnerable gesture
held out her hand, palm upward. One of the lines across it was deep, like a
scar.

He said
�Gay!" with immense regret, for though she had been ill when he last saw her
she had also been attractive and young. He gazed into her lean old face,
shaking his head, and her expression showed she had the same feeling about
himself. She pulled on the glove and slipped her arm round his, saying quietly,
�Come on, old man. We can do something better than stand round regretting our
age. My car is over there."

As they
went toward it she said with sudden violence, �The whole business stinks!
Everyone knew you disappeared two days ago; there were plenty of rumours but
nothing was done. Twice daily I phoned every police station in the Provan
region and they pretended they hadnłt heard of you till an hour ago; then the
marine police station admitted they had a prisoner who might be you. An hour
ago! After the subcommittee reports had been read and voted on and all the
smiling statements made to the press. Did you know I was a journalist? I write
for one of those venomous little newspapers that decent people think should be
banned: the sort that print nasty stories about rich, famous, highly respected
citizens."

She
opened the car door. He sat beside her and she drove off. He said, �Where are
we going?"

�To the
banquet. Wełll be in time for the speeches at the end."

�I donłt
want to go to a banquet. I donłt want the other delegates or anybody to see me
or be reminded of me ever again."

�Youłre
demoralized. Itłll wear off. My daughter is a stupid, gelid little nung. If shełd
looked after you none of this would have happened. Have you guessed who caused
all this?"

�I
blame nobody but myself."

She
laughed almost merrily and said, �Thatłs a splendid excuse for letting bastards
walk all over you. Do you really not know who pushed you into that trap?"

�Gloopy?"


�Sludden."


He
looked at her. She frowned and said, �Perhaps Monboddo is in it too, but no, I
donłt think so. The big chief prefers not to know certain details. Wilkins and
Weems are more likely, but if so Sludden has been too smart for them. Instead
of neatly carving up Greater Unthank for the council my bloody ex-husband has
handed it over to Cortexin lock, stock and ballocks."

�Sludden?"


�Sludden,
Gow and all the other merry men. Except Grant. Grant objected. Grant may manage
to start something."

�I donłt
understand you," said Lanark drearily. �Sludden sent me here to argue against
Unthankłs being destroyed. Will it be destroyed?"

�Yes,
but not in the way they first planned. The council and creature-clusters meant
to use it as a cheap supply of human energy, but they wonłt do that now till
theyłve sucked out these lovely rich juices discovered by your friend Mrs.
Schtzngrm."

�What
of the pollution?"

�Cortexin
will handle that. For the moment, at any rate."

�So
Unthank is safe?"

�Of
course not. Bits of it have become valuable property again, but only to a few
people and for a short time. Sludden has sold your resources to an organization
with worldwide power run by a clique for the benefit of a clique. That isnłt
safety. Why do you think were you sent here as a delegate?"

�Sludden
said I was the best man available."

�Ha!
Politically speaking you donłt know your arse from your elbow. You donłt even
know what the word ęlobbyingł means. You were fucking well certain to pox up
everything, thatłs why Sludden made you delegate. And while people here got
excited about you, and plotted against you, and passed big resolutions about
world order and energy and pollution, Sludden and Cortexin were doing with
Unthank exactly what they wanted. You arenłt very intelligent, Lanark."

�I have
begun to notice that recently," said Lanark, after a pause.

�Iłm
sorry old man, it isnłt your fault. Anyway, Iłm trying to make you angry."

�Why?"

�I want
you to raise hell at this banquet."

�Why? I
wonłt do it, but why?"

�Because
this has been the smoothest, politest, most docile assembly in history. The
delegates have handled each other as gently as unexploded bombs. All the dirty
deals and greedy devices have been worked out in secret committees with nobody
watching, nobody complaining, nobody reporting. We need somebody, just once, to
embarrass these bastards with a bit of the truth."

�Sludden
told me to do that."

�His
reasons are not my reasons."

�Yes.
He was a politician, you are a journalist, and I like neither of you. I like
nobody except my son, and Iłm afraid Iłll never see him again. So I care for
nothing."

The car
was passing down a quiet street. Gay parked it suddenly by a vast brick wall
and folded her arms on the wheel.

She
said quietly, �This is terrible. In the days of the old Elite you were a
definite, independent sort of man in your limited way. I was slightly afraid of
you. I envied you. I was a silly weakling then, the mouthpiece of someone who
despised me. And now that Iłve lost my looks and gained some sense and
self-confidence youłve gone as feeble as putty. Did Rima chew your balls off?"

�Please
donłt talk like that."

Gay
sighed and said, �Where will we go?"

�I donłt
know."

�Youłre
my passenger. Where do you want me to drive you?"

�Nowhere."


�All
right," she said, reaching into the back seat. �Herełs your briefcase. My
daughter found it somewhere. It was empty, apart from a scientific dictionary
and this pass with your name on it." She stuck a long strip of plastic into his
breast pocket.

�Get
out."

He got
out and stood on the kerb, trying to find comfort in the familiar smoothness of
the briefcase handle. He expected the car to drive away but Gay got out too.
She took his arm and led him to a double door, the only feature in a wilderness
of wall. He said, �What place is this?" but she hummed softly to herself and
touched a bell button. Each wing of the door suddenly swung inward and Lanark
was appalled by the sight of two tight-mouthed security men. They spoke sharply
and simultaneously, the voices springing from their shirtfronts:

�Pass,
please."

�You
can see it in his pocket," said Gay.

�Identify
self."

�Hełs
the Unthank delegate, slightly late, and Iłm from the press."

�Delegate
may enter. No press may enter without the red card. No press may enter without
the red card. Delegate may enter."

They
moved apart, leaving a narrow space between them. Gay said, �Well, goodbye,
Lanark. Iłm sorry I wonłt be able to twist your arm when the right moment
comes. But if you manage to improvise some guts, old man, Iłll certainly hear
about it."

She
turned and walked away.

�Delegate
may enter. Or Not," said the security men. �Delegate may enter. Or not. Invite
expression of intention by progression or retrogression. Request expression of
intention. Demand expression of intention. Command expression of intention!"

Lanark
stood and pondered.

�Think
hard!" said the security men. �In default of expression of intention, delegate
demoted to condition of obstruction. Think hard! In def of exp of int del dem
to con of ob think, conofobthink, conofobthink."

And
although it made him shudder, he stepped through the narrow space between them
because he could think of nowhere else to go.

Lanark-Chapter
43.: Explanation




CHAPTER 43.








Explanation

A
concrete floor, dusty and stained by pigeon droppings, lay under a high roof
upheld by iron girders. From the doorway a long blue carpet ran into the
shadowy distance. He walked down this till it touched a similar carpet at right
angles. He turned the corner round a little gurgling fountain in a glass bowl
and heard a hubbub of voices. A dozen security guards stood before the door of
a circus tent. He went forward, holding out his pass and saying loudly, �Unthank
delegate!"

A
displeased-looking girl in red shirt and jeans appeared between the black-clad
men and said, �Iłm surprised to see you here, Lanark. I mean, everythingłs
finished. Even the food." It was Libby. He muttered that he had come for the
speeches.

�Why?
Thełll be horribly boring, and you look as if you hadnłt washed for a week. Why
do you want to hear speeches?"

He
stared at her. She sighed and said, �Come inside, but youłll have to hurry."

He
followed her through the door. The hubbub grew deafening as she led him along
between the inner wall of the tent and a line of waiters carrying out trays
laden with used dishes. He glimpsed the backs of people sitting at a table
which curved away to the left and right. Libby pointed to an empty chair
saying, �That was yours."

He
slunk into it as quietly as possible. A neighbor stared at him, said �Good God,
a ghost!" and started chuckling. It was Odin. �Itłs very, very, very good to
see you," said Powys, the other neighbour. �What happened? Wełve been terribly
alarmed about you."

The
table formed a white-clothed circle filling most of the tent. There was a
wineglass to each chair and a sign with the guestłs name and title facing
outward. Red girls carried bottles about inside the circle, filling glasses.
Lanark explained what had happened to him.

�Iłm
glad it was only that," said Powys. �Some people whispered youłd been shot or
abducted by the security guards. Of course we didnłt really believe it. If we
had wełd have complained."

�That
rumour did the assembly a power of good," said Odin cheerfully. �A lot of
cowardly loudmouths were afraid to say a word during the big energy debate.
Bloody idiots!"

�Well,
you know," said Powys, �I donłt mind admitting I was worried too. These guards
are ugly customers, and nobody seems to know what their precise instructions
are. Yes, the business of the last few days has been settled with unusual
promptness, so you did not piss in vain. But it was reckless of you to pollute
their river. Theyłre very fond of it." Solveig came along the table filling
wineglasses. He stared down at the tablecloth, hoping not to be noticed. There
was a sound like a colossal soft cough then a perfectly amplified voice said, �Ladies
and gentlemen, you will be glad to hear that after an absence of three days one
of our most popular delegates has returned. The witty, the venerable, the not
always perfectly sober Lord Provost Lanark of Greater Unthank is in his place
at last." Lanarkłs mouth opened. Though total silence had fallen he seemed to
hear a great roar go up. The multitude of glances on himmocking, he was sure,
condescending, contemptuous, amusedseemed to pierce and press him down.
Someone yelled, �Give the man a drink!"

He
sobbed and laid his head on the tablecloth. The hubbub of voices began again,
but with more speculation than laughter in it. He heard Odin murmur, �That wasnłt
necessary," and Powys said, �No, they didnłt need to rub it in like that."
There was another soft cough and the voice said, �My lords, ladies and gentlemen,
pray silence for Sir Trevor Weems, Knight of the Golden Snail, Privy Councillor
of Dalriada, Chief Executive Officer of the Greater Provan Basin and Outer Erse
Confederacy."

There
was some applause then Lanark heard the voice of Weems.

�This
is a strange occasion for me. The man sitting on my left is the twenty-ninth
Lord Monboddo. He has been many things in his time: musician, healer,
dragon-master, scourge of the decimal clock, enfant terrible of the old
expansion project, stupor mundi of the institute and council debates. I have
known him as all these things and opposed him as every one of them. A rash,
rampant, raving intellectual, thatłs what I called him in the old days.
Everyone remembers the unhappy circumstances in which his predecessor retired.
I wonłt tell you what I thought when I heard the name of the new Monboddo. If I
spoke too plainly our excellent Quantum-Cortexin security guards might be
obliged to lead me away under the Special Powers (Consolidation) Order and lock
me in a very small room for a very long time. The fact is, I was appalled. Our
whole Provan executive was flung into profound gloom when we realized we would
be hosts to a general assembly chaired by the dreadful Ozenfant. But what has
been the outcome?" There was a pause. Weems said fervently, �Ladies and
gentlemen, this has been the most smoothly run, clear-sighted, coherent
assembly the council has ever convened! There are many reasons for this, but I
believe future historians will mainly ascribe it to the tact, tolerance and
intelligence of the man sitting on my left. He need not shake his head! If he
is a rebel we need more of them. Indeed, I might even be persuaded to vote for
a revolutionif the twenty-ninth Lord Monboddo undertook to lead it!"

There
was some loud laughter.

By slow
degrees Lanark had come to sit upright again. The centre of the circle was
empty. Far to the right Weems stood beside Lord and Lady Monboddo. Microphones
protruded from a low bank of roses on the tablecloth before him. All the guests
on that side of the circle were pink. On the other side they were sallow or
brown, with the five members of the black bloc directly facing Monboddo.
Several dark delegates talked quietly among themselves, not attending to the
speech. Weems was saying, � will be far too deep for me, Iłm afraid, and what
I do understand Iłll almost certainly disagree with. But he has heard so much
from us in the past three days that it is only fair to allow him his revenge.
And so, Lord Monboddo, I call on you to summarize the work of the council,
Then, Now and Tomorrow."

Weems
sat down amid applause. Monboddo had been smiling down at the table with
half-shut eyes. He arose and stood with one hand resting on the table, the
other in his pocket, the smiling head tilted a little to one side. He waited
until applause, faint conversation, coughs and stirrings sank into silence. As
the silence continued his figure, casual yet unmoving, gained power and
authority until the whole great ring of guests was like an audience of carved
statues. Lanark was amazed that so many could make so complete a silence. It
weighed on him like a crystal bubble filling the top of the tent and pressing
down on his skull: he could shatter it any time by yelling a single obscenity,
but bit his lips hard to stop that happening. Monboddo began to speak.

�Some
men are born modest. Some achieve modesty. Some have modesty thrust upon them.
I fear that Sir Trevor has firmly placed me in the last of these categories."

Laughter
went up, especially from Weems.

�Once I
was an ambitious young department chief. I launched policies and had flashes of
creative brilliance which, believe me, my friends, verged, I thought, upon
genius! Well, ambition has met its nemesis. I now stand on the top tip of our
vast pyramid and create nothing. I can only receive the brilliant proposals of
younger, more actively placed colleagues and find ways to reconcile and promote
them. I examine the options and discard, without emotions, those which do not
fit our system. Such work uses a very small pan of human intelligence."

�Oh,
nonsense!" shouted Weems cheerfully.

�Not
nonsense, no, my friend. I promise you that in three years all the limited
skills of a council supremo will be embodied in the circuits of a
Quantum-Cortexin humanoid, just as the skills of secretaries and special
policemen are embodied. It may be my privilege to be the last of the fully
human Lords Monboddo. The idea would flatter my very considerable vanity, were
it not for the great improvement people will see in government business when
the change takes place. Everything will suddenly go much faster.

Yes,
today human government stands at a very delicate point of balance. But before
opening the path ahead I must describe the steps which brought us here.

�So
stand with me on the sun some six thousand years ago and consider, with sharper
eyes than the eagle, the moist blue-green ball of the third planet. The deserts
are smaller than now, the forest jungles much bigger, for where soil is thick,
shrubberies clog the rivers and spread them out into swampland. There are no
broad tracts of fenced field, no roads or towns. The only sign of men is where
the globełs western edge is rolling into the shadow of night. Some far-apart
gleams are beginning on that dim curve, the fires of hunters in forest
clearings, of fishers at river mouths, of wandering herdsmen and planters on
the thin soil between desert and jungle, for we are too few to take good land
from the trees. Our tiny tribal democracies have spread all over this world, yet
we influence it less than our near relation the squirrel, who is important to
the survival of certain hardwoods. We have been living here for half a million
years, yet history, with its noisy collisions and divisions of code and
property, has not yet started. No wonder the first historians thought men had
been created a few centuries before themselves. No wonder later theorists
called prehistoric men childlike, savage, rude, and thought they had wasted
time in fighting and couplings even more ferocious than those of today.

�But
big killings, like big buildings, need large populations to support them, and
fewer people were born in 500,000 years of the stick-and-stone age than in the
first 50 years of the twentieth century. Prehistoric men were too busy cooperating
against famine, flood and frost to hate each other very much; yet they tamed
fire and animals, mastered joinery, cooking, tailoring, painting, pottery and
planting. These skills still keep most of us alive. Compared with the sowing
and reaping of the first grain crop, our own biggest achievement (sending three
men to and from a dead world in a self-firing bullet) is a marvellously
extravagant baroque curlicue on the recentest page of human history."

�Thatłs
crap, Monboddo! And you know it!" yelled someone across the circle from Lanark.
There was laughter from the darker-skinned delegates. Monboddo smirked at them
before continuing:

�I
still represent modern government, Mr. Kodac, do not worry. But the tools for
harpooning other planets are still in the primitive phase, and it does no harm
to admit that clever fellows like ourselves need not be ashamed of our
ancestors. All the same, this petit-bourgeois world of gamekeepers and peasant
craftmen bores me. Yes, it bores me. I thirst for the overweening exuberance of
the Ziggurats and Zimbabwes, the Great Walls and Cathedrals. What is lacking
from this prehistoric nature-park where sapient men have lived so long with
such little effect? Surplus is lacking: that surplus of food, time and energy,
that surplus of men we call wealth.

�So let
a handful of centuries pass and look at the globe again. The biggest land mass
is split into three continents by a complicated central sea. East of it, a wide
river no longer meanders through swamps but flows in a distinct channel across
a fertile geometry of fields and ditches. On the glittering surface boats and
barges move upstream and down to unload their cargoes beside the cubes, cones
and cylinders of the first city. A great house with a tower stands in the city
centre. On the summit, high above the hazes of the river, the secretaries of
the sky use the turning dome of heaven as a clock of light where sun, moon and
galaxies tell the time to dig, reap and store. Under the tower the wealth of
the state, the sacred grain surplus, is banked: sacred because a sack of it can
keep a family alive for a month. This grain is stored life. Those who own it
can command others. The great house belongs to modern men like ourselves, men,
not skilful in growing and making things, but in managing those who do. There
is a market beside the great house from which tracks radiate far across plain
and forest. These tracks are beaten by tribesmen bringing fleeces, hides and
whatever else can be exchanged for the life-giving grain. In time of famine
they will sell their children for it. In time of war they can sell enemies
captured in battle. The wealth of the city makes warfare profitable because the
city managers know how to use cheap labour. More trees are felled, new canals
widen the cultivated land. The city is growing.

�It
grows because it is a living body, its arteries are the rivers and canals, its
limbs are the trade routes grappling goods and men into its stomach, the
market. We, whose state is an organization linking the cities of many lands,
cannot know what sacred places the first cities seemed. Luckily the librarian
of Babylon has described how they looked to a visiting tribesman:

He sees
something he has never seen, or has not seen in such plenitude. He sees the
day and cypresses and marble. He sees a whole that is complex and yet without
disorder; he sees a city, an organism composed of statues, temples, gardens,
dwellings, stairways, urns, capitals, of regular and open spaces. None of these
artifacts im presses him (I know) as beautiful; they move him as we might be
moved today by a complex machine of whose purpose we are ignorant but in whose
design we intuit an immortal intelligence.

�Immortal
intelligence, yes. That undying intelligence lives in the great house which is
the brain of the city, which is the first home of institutional knowledge and
modern government. In a few centuries it will divide into law court,
university, temple, treasury, stock exchange and arsenal."

�Here
here!" shouted Weems unexpectedly, and there was some scattered applause.

�Bugger
this," muttered Odin. �Hełs talked for ten minutes and only just reached the
topic."

�I find
these large vague statements very soothing," said Powys.

�Like
being in school again."

�But
all tribesmen are not servile adorers of wealth [said Monboddo]. Many have
skill and greed of their own. The lords of the first cities may have fallen
before nomads driving the first wheeled chariots. No matter! The new masters of
the grain may only keep it with help from the clever ones who rule land and
time by rod and calendar, and can count and tax what others make. The great
riverine cultures (soon there are five of them) absorb wave after wave of
conquerors, who add to the power of the managers by giving them horsemen for
companions. So the growth of cities speeds up. Their trade routes interlock and
grapple, they compete with each other. Iron swords and ploughshares are forged,
metals command the wealth of the grain. The seaside cities arise with their
merchant and pirate navies."

�Hełs
getting faster," whispered Powys. �Hełs covered twelve civilizations in six
sentences."

�Men
increase. Wealth increases. War increases. Nowadays, when strong governments
agree there must not be another big war, we can still applaud the old battles and
invasions which blended the skills of conquerors and conquered. The are no
villains in history. Pessimists point to Attila and Tamerlane, but these active
men liquidated unprofitable states which needed a destroyer to release their
assets. Wherever wealth has been used for mere self-maintenance it has always
inspired vigorous people to grasp and fling it into the service of that
onrushing history which the modern state commands. Pale pink people like myself
have least reason to point the scorning finger. Poets tell us that for two
millennia Europe was boisterous with energies released by the liquidation of
Asiatic Troy. I quote the famous Lancastrian epic:

�Since
the siege and assault was ceas�d

at
Troy,

The
burgh broken and burned to

brands
and ashes,

It was
Aeneas the Able and his high

kind

That
since despoiled provinces and

patrons
became

Wellnigh
of all the wealth in the West

Isles;

For
rich Romulus to Rome riches he

swipes,


With
great bobbaunce that burgh he

builds
upon first,

And
names with his own name as now

it
hath;

Ticius
in Tuscany townships founds, Langbeard in Lombardy lifts up homes, And far
over the French flood Felix

Brutus,


On many
banks full broad Britain he

builds
with his winnings,

Where
war and wreck and wonder By turns have waxed therein, And oft both bliss and
blunder Have had their innings.

�Bliss
and blunder. The flow of wealth around the globe has involved much of both, but
wealth itself has continued to grow because it is always served by the winners."


�Pale
pink people," muttered Odin broodingly. �Pale pink people."

�I donłt
think the blackies and brownies are much amused," said Powys. �Are you all
right, Lanark?"

Monboddołs
strong quiet voice purred on like a stupefying wind.

� so
north Africa becomes a desert, with several useful consequences."

�After
the clean camaraderie of the steam bath-house, the new recruits notice that
their parents stink."

� but
machinists only work efficiently in a climate of hope, so slavery is replaced
by debt and money becomes a promise to pay printed by the government."

� by
the twentieth century, wealth has engrossed the whole globe, which now revolves
in a tightening net of thought and transport woven round it by trade and
science. The world is enclosed in a single living city, but its brain centres,
the governments, do not notice this. Two world wars are fought in thirty years,
wars the more bitter because they are between different parts of the same
system. It would wrong the slaughtered millions to say these wars did no good.
Old machines, old ideas were replaced at unusual speed. Science, business and
government quickly became richer than ever before. We must thank the dead for
that."

Monboddo
glanced at Weems, who stood up and said solemnly, �This is surely a good time
to remember the dead. There are hardly any lands where men have not died this
century fighting for what they thought best. I invite all delegates to stand
with me for two minutes and remember the friends, relations and countrymen who
suffered to make us what we are."

�Bloody
farce," muttered Odin, gripping Lanark under the elbow to help him rise.

�Soon
be over," whispered Powys, helping at the other side. The whole great circle
gradually rose to their feet except the black bloc, who stayed obstinately
seated. There was silence for a while; than a distant trumpet sounded outside
the tent and everyone sat murmuringly down.

�Whatłs
the point of this speech?" said Odin. �Itłs too Marxian for the Corporate
Wealth gang and too approving for the Marxists."

�Hełs
trying to please everyone," said Powys.

�You
can only do that with vague platitudes. Hełs like all these Hunstoo clever for
his own good."

�I
thought he came from Languedoc," said Powys.

�As I
reach our present dangerous time [said Monboddo, sighing], I fear I have
angered almost everyone here by a perhaps too cynical view of history. I have
described it as a growing and spreading of wealth. Two styles of government
command the modern world. One works to reconcile the different companies which
employ their people, the other employs the people themselves. Defenders of the
first style think great wealth the reward and necessary tool of those who serve
mankind best; to the rest it is a method by which strong people bully weak
ones. Can I define wealth in a way which lets both sides agree with me? Easily.


�At the
start of my talk I said wealth was a surplus of men. I now say a wealthy state
is one which orders its surplus men into great enterprises. In the past extra
men were used to invade neighbours, plant colonies and destroy competitors. But
the liquidation of unprofitable states by warfare is not practical now. We all
know it, which is why this assembly has been a success: not because I have been
a specially good chairman but because you, the delegates of states big and
small, have agreed to order onrushing history, onrushing wealth, onrushing men
by majority decisions reached through open and honest debate."

Weems
started clapping again, but Monboddo talked vehemently over him.

�Believe
me, this splendid logicalness has been achieved only just in time! More men
have been born this century than in all the ages of history and prehistory
preceding. Our man surplus has never been so vast. If this human wealth is not
governed it will collapsein places it is already collapsinginto poverty,
anarchy, disaster. Let me say at once that I do not fear wars between any
government represented here today, nor do I fear revolution. The presence of
that great revolutionary hero, Chairman Fu of the Peoplełs Republic of Xanadu,
shows that revolutions are perfectly able to create strong governments. What we
must unite to prevent are half-baked revolts which might give desperadoes
access to those doomsday machines and bottled plagues which stable governments
are creating, not to use, but to prevent themselves from being bullied by
equals. No land today lacks desperadoes, brave greedy ignorant men who can no
longer be sent to work in less busy parts of the world and are too ambitious to
join a regular police force. No modern state lacks irresponsible intellectuals,
the enemies of strong government everywhere. Both types seem anxious to break
the world down into tiny republics of the prehistoric kind, where the voice of
the dull and cranky would sound as loud as the wise and skilful. But a
reversion to barbarism cannot help us. The world can only be saved by a great
enterprise in which stable governments use the skills of institutional
knowledge with the full backing of corporate wealth. Council, institute and
creature everywhere must work together.

�The
fuel supply of the present planet is almost exhausted. The food supply is
already insufficient. Our deserts have grown too vast, our seas are overfished.
We need a new supply of energy, for energy is food as well as fuel. At present,
dead matter is turned into nourishment by farming, and by the consumption of
uneducated people by clever ones. This arrangement is a failure because it is
inefficient; it also puts clever people into a dependent position. Luckily our
experts will soon be able to turn dead matter directly into food in our
industrial laboratoriesif we give them access to sufficient energy.

�Where
can this energy be found? Ladies and gentlemen, it is all around us, it streams
from the sun, gleams from the stars and sings harmoniously in every sphere.
Yes, Mr. Kodac! It is time for me to admit that sending ships into space is not
just an adventure but a necessity. That greater outer space is not, we now
know, a horrid vacuum but a treasure house which can be endlessly, infinitely
plunderedif we combine to do it. Once again the secretaries of the sky will be
our leaders. We must build them a high new platform, a city floating in space
where the clever and adventurous of every land, working in a clean, nearly
weightless atmosphere, will reflect heat and sunlight down to the powerhouses
of the world.

�It has
been suggested we call this enterprise New Frontier or Dynostar. I suggest the
Laputa Project."

Monboddołs
speech had hypnotized Lanark. He listened openmouthed, nodding in the pauses.
Whenever he understood a sentence it seemed to say everything was inevitable
and therefore right. Yet his body grew less and less easy; his head buzzed;
when Monboddo said �a high new platform, a city floating in space," he seemed
to hear another voice, harsh and incredulous, say, �The manłs a lunatic."

Even
so, he was appalled to find himself standing and shouting �EΧΕΧΕΧΕΧΕΧΕΧΕΧ"
at the top of his voice. Powys and Odin gripped his wrists, but he wrenched
them free and yelled, �EXCUSE ME! EXCUSE ME but Lord Monboddo lied when he said
all the delegates agreed to manage things through open, honest debates! Or else
he has been lied to by other people."

There
was silence. Lanark watched Monboddo watching him woodenly. Weems stood up and
said quietly, �As host of this gathering I apologize to Lord Monboddo and the
other delegates for for Provost Lanarkłs hysterical outburst. He is notorious
for his lack of control in civilized company. I also demand that Provost Lanark
take back these words."

�Iłm
sorry I said them," said Lanark, �but Lord Monboddo has deliberately or
ignorantly told us a lie. I pissed off a bridge, but I should not have been
locked up before I had spoken for Unthank! Unthank is being destroyed with no
open agreement at all, jobs and homes are being destroyed, wełve begun hating
each other, the Merovicnic Discontinuity is threatened"

He was
deafened by a babel of laughter and talk. A row of black-clad men stood behind
Weems and Lanark saw two of them walk around the tent toward him. His legs
trembled so much that he sat down. Voices were shouting for silence somewhere
on his left. Silence fell. He saw Multan of Zimbabwe standing up, smiling at
Monboddo, who said shortly, �Speak, by all means."

Multan
looked round the table then said, �The Unthank delegate says this assembly has
not held free and open debates. Thatłs not news to the black bloc. Is it news
to anybody?"

He
chuckled and shrugged. �Everybody knows three or four big boys run the whole
show. The rest of us donłt complain, why should we? Words by themselves are no good.
When we get organized big, wełll complain and youłll listen. Youłll have to
listen. So this Lanark is very foolish to speak like he does. But he tells the
truth. So on this side of the table we watch what happens. We laugh because it
donłt matter to us how you claw each other. But we watch closely what happens,
all the same."

He sat
down. Monboddo sighed and scratched his head. At last he said, �I will answer
the Zimbabwe delegate first. He has told us, with admirable modesty, that he
and his friends are not yet able to share the work of the council but will do
so when they can. That is very good news; may the day come soon. The Unthank
delegatełs case is less clear. I gather the police arrested him in the
circumstances where his exalted rank was not apparent. He has missed our
debates, but what can I do? I leave Provan one decimal hour from now. I can
grant him a brief personal interview. I can promise that anything he says will
be recorded in the assembly minutes for everyone to read. It is all I can offer.
Is it sufficient?"

Lanark
felt everyone watching him and wanted to hide his face again. He glanced over
his shoulder and shivered at the sight of two black-suited men. One nodded and
winked. It was Wilkins. Monboddo said loudly �If you wish this interview, my
secretaries will escort you to a convenient place. Otherwise the matter must be
dropped. Answer, please, there is not much time."

Lanark
nodded. He stood and walked from the tent between the secretaries, feeling old
and defeated.

Lanark-Chapter
44.: End: Goodbye: Tailpiece: How Lanark Grew




CHAPTER 44.








End

As they
crossed the wide dim floor Wilkins said cheerily, �That was great fun; you
scared the shits out of old M."

The
other man said, �These intellectuals have no staying power."

�Lanark
has been around for a long, long time." said Wilkins, �I think he deserves a
three-syllable name, donłt you?"

�Oh, he
certainly deserves it," said the other man. �Therełs nothing wrong with a
two-syllable name, Iłm called Uxbridge, but Lanark has earned something more
melodious. Like Blair-dardie."

�Rutherglen,
Garscaden," said Wilkins.

�Gargunnock,
Carmunnock, Auchenshuggle," said the other man.

�Auchenshuggle
has four syllables," said Wilkins.

They
went through a narrow door, climbed a dingy stair and crossed a small office
into a slightly larger office. It was lit by a neon tube and the walls were
hidden by metal filing cabinets, some piled on others. There was a metal desk
in the corner. Without much surprise Lanark saw Monboddo sitting behind it with
hands clasped patiently on the waistcoat over his stomach. �Bilocation," said
Monboddo. �I would be nothing if I did not duplicate. Sit down."

Wilkins
placed a straight wooden chair before the desk and Lanark sat.

�Wilkins,
Uxbridge, go away. Miss Thing will record us," said Monboddo. Lanark saw a girl
exactly like Miss Maheen sitting between two filing cabinets. Wilkins and
Uxbridge left. Monboddo tilted his chair back, looked at the ceiling and
sighed. He said, �At last the Common Man confronts the Powerful Lord of this
World. Except that you are not very common and I am not very powerful. We can
change nothing, you and I. But talk to me. Talk to me."

�I am
here to speak for the people of Unthank."

�Yes.
You wish to tell me they have too few jobs and homes and social services so
stupidity, cruelty, disease and crime are increasing among them. I know that.
There are many such places in the world, and soon there will be more.
Governments cannot help them much."

�Yet
governments can fire great structures into space!"

�Yes.
It is profitable."

�For
whom? Why canłt wealth be used to help folk here and now?"

�It is,
but we can only help people by giving less than we take away from them. We
enlarge the oasis by increasing the desert. That is the science of time and
housekeeping. Some call it economics."

�Are
you telling me that men lack the decency and skill to be good to each other?"

�Not at
all! Men have always possessed that decency and skill. In small, isolated
societies they have even practised it. But it is a sad fact of human nature
that in large numbers we can only organize against each other."

�You
are a liar!" cried Lanark. �We have no nature. Our nations are not built
instinctively by our bodies, like beehives; they are works of art, like ships,
carpets and gardens. The possible shapes of them are endless. It is bad habits,
not bad nature, which makes us repeat the dull old shapes of poverty and war.
Only greedy people who profit by these things believe they are natural."

�Your
flood of language is delicious," said Ozenfant, yawning slightly, �and can have
no possible effect upon human behaviour. By the way, it was not clever of you
to get Multan speaking for you. He is no enemy of the council, he is a weak
member plotting to become strong. If he succeeds his aim will be my aim: to
manage things as smoothly as possible. His only enemies will be people like youthe
babies."

�I am
not a baby."

�You
are. Your deafness to reasoned argument, your indifference to decent custom and
personal dignity, a selfishness so huge and instinctive that it cannot even
notice itself, all make you the nearest thing to an adult baby I have ever
encountered. And now you may retaliate by calling me as many foul names as you
please. Nobody will know. Miss Thing cannot hear what is irrelevant to the
business of the council."

Lanark
said coldly, �You want me to lose my temper."

�Yes
indeed," said Monboddo, nodding. �But only to cut short a useless argument. You
suffer from the oldest delusion in politics. You think you can change the world
by talking to a leader. Leaders are the effects, not the causes of changes. I
cannot give prosperity to people whom my rich supporters cannot exploit."

Lanark
put his elbows on his knees and propped his face between his hands. After a
while he said, �I donłt care what happens to most people. All of us over
eighteen have been warped into deserving what happens to us. But if your reason
shows that civilization can only continue by damaging the brains and hearts of
most children, then your reason and civilization are false and will destroy
themselves."

�Perhaps,"
said Monboddo, yawning, �but I think we can make them last our time. What have
you recorded, Miss Thing? Tell us, please."

The
secretary parted her lips and a monotonous voice slid out between them:

�Greater
Unthank Addendum to General AsŹ sembly Minutes: Provost Lanark referred to UnŹ
thankłs serious employment, housing, health and pollution problems. Chairman
Monboddo related them to the supranational crisis in these areas and
intimated that the solution of such problems must await the primary solution
of the worldwide energy famine. Provost Lanark called for a more urgent
approach to local diffiŹ culties insofar as they affect the 0
18 spectrum.
Chairman Monboddo suggested the outcome of difficulties in this spectrum was
less disastrous than Provost Lanark feared."

Miss
Thingłs mouth clicked shut. Monboddo slapped his brow and said, �Cryptonite! I
forgot the Cryptonite deposits. Put them in, Miss Thing; it will let us end on
a cheerful note." Miss Thing opened her mouth again.

�Chairman
Monboddo suggested the outcome of difficulties in this spectrum would be less
disŹ astrous socially than Provost Lanark feared as the development by
Cortexin of the Unthank mineral resources was well on the way to putting
prosperity within the grasp of everyone."

Lanark
stood up and wrung his hands. He cried out, �I am useless. I should never have
come here, I did no good to anyone, not to Sandy, Rima or anyone. I need to go
home."

�Home?"
said Monboddo, raising an eyebrow.

�Unthank.
It may be bad but the badness is obvious, not gilded with lies like here."

�You
are severe. But I will help you. Open the bolthole, Miss Thing."

There
was a grey woollen rug in front of the desk. Miss Thing knelt and pulled it
back, uncovering a round steel plate sunk in the linoleum. She put a thumb and
forefinger into two small openings at the centre and lifted it easily out,
though it was two feet across and four inches thick. �The way home," said
Monboddo. �Look inside. You will recognize the interior of a familiar aircraft."


He
stood up and rested, hands in pockets, on a corner of the desk. Lanark stooped
and stared for a long time into the round hole. There was a cavity under it
lined with blue silk. Monboddo said, �You do not trust me. But you will climb
inside because you are too reckless to linger. Am I right?"

�Youłre
wrong," said Lanark, sighing. �I will climb inside because Iłm too tired to
linger."

He
stepped into the cavity, sat down and straightened his legs. The space
lengthened and narrowed to fit him. He lay staring up at a circle of
cream-coloured ceiling surrounded by blackness. He heard Monboddo murmur �Bon
voyage," and a round black shape slid sideways across the circle of ceiling and
eclipsed it with a low clang. Then the space he lay in dropped.

The
drop was a long down-rushing swoop stopped by a jarring jerk. Then came another
drop. With an indrawn scream he knew he was going down the great gullet again.
The tiny office, the great round table, Provan, Greater Unthank, Alexander,
cathedral, Rima, Zone, council corridors, institute had been a brief rest from
the horror of endless falling. Monboddo had tricked him back into it. He
screamed with hatred. He pissed with panic. He writhed and his face came out
into a rush of milky mist. He was plunging downward in the bird-machine. The
panic changed. He was the mind of this bird, an old bird in poor repair. Each
wingstroke tore out feathers he needed for landing and the land was far below.
He kept falling as far as he dared, then levelling in a thrash of pinions which
thinned and flew back like darts. His bald breast and sides were freezing in
the fall. The misty air thinned to black and the black map of a city lay below,
the streets dotted lines of light. Bits of the map were on fire. A big red
flower of flame drew him down to it. He saw a flaming glass tower, a square of
statues, engines and seething heads; he heard roaring and sirens, tried to
level and crashed sideways on cracking wings through sparks, heat and choking
smoke where a great dim column swung at him, missed, swung away and swung back
like a mace to strike him down.

He
woke, sore and bandaged, in bed with a tube running into his arm. He lay there
dreaming and dozing and hardly thinking at all. He assumed he was in the
institute again but the ward had windows with darkness outside them, and the
beds were packed together with hardly a foot of space between. The patients
were all very old. All cleaning and some nursing was done by those fit enough
to walk, for there was a very small staff. The light fittings were peculiar.
Electric globes hung from the ceiling by slim rods which were parallel to each
other but slanted toward a corner of the ward. When a nurse took the tube from
his arm and changed the bandages he said, �Is the hospital sloping?"

�So youłve
found your tongue at last."

�Is the
hospital sloping?"

�If
that was all, wełd be laughing."

The
meals were mainly beans and this pleased him, though he couldnłt remember why.
The doctor was a hurried, haggard, unshaven man in a dirty smock. He said, �Have
you any friends, old man?"

�I used
to have."

�Where
can we contact them?"

�They
used to hang around the cathedral."

�Were
you one of Smolletłs mob?"

�I knew
Ritchie-Smollet, yes. I knew Sludden too."

�Best
not to mention that, Sludden is far from popular at present. But well find if
Smollet can take you. We have to evacuate this place, therełs going to be
another shock. Whatłs your name?"

�Lanark."


�A
common name in these parts. We had a provost called that once. He wasnłt much
good."

Lanark
slept and wakened to screams and shouting. He was sweating and sticky. The air
was very hot and the ward was empty except for a bed in a far corner; an old
woman sat in it crying, �They shouldnłt leave us here, it isnłt right." A
soldier came in, looking carefully round, avoided the old womanłs eye and edged
toward Lanark between the empty beds. He was a tall man with a sullen,
handsome, slightly babyish face and did not seem to be carrying a weapon. His
only insignia was a badge on his beret shaped like a hand with an eye in the
palm. He stood looking down at Lanark, then sat on the edge of the bed and
said, after a moment, �Hullo, Dad."

Lanark
whispered �Sandy?" and smiled and touched his hand. He felt very happy. The
soldier said, �Wełve got to get out of here. The foundation is cracked."

He
opened the bedside locker, took out trousers, jacket and shoes and helped
Lanark into them, saying, �I wish youłd kept in touch with us."

�I didnłt
know how."

�You
could have written or phoned."

�I
never seemed to have time. Yet I did no good, Sandy. I changed nothing."

�Of
course you changed nothing. The world is only improved by people who do
ordinary jobs and refuse to be bullied. Nobody can persuade owners to share
with makers when makers wonłt shift for themselves."

�I
could never understand politics. How do you live, Sandy?"

�I
report for movers and menders."

�What
kind of work is that?"

�We
have to hurry, Dad. Are you able to stand?"

Lanark
managed to stand, though his knees trembled. The old woman in the corner bed
wailed, �Son, could you help me too, son?"

�Wait
here! Help is coming!" shouted Alexander fiercely. He took Lanarkłs right arm
over his shoulder, gripped him round the waist and moved him toward the door,
cursing below his breath. They were labouring uphill for the slope of the floor
was against them. The screams and yelling grew louder. Alexander halted and
said, �Listen, you used to be a sentimental man in some ways, so shut your eyes
when you get out of here. Some things are happening which we just canłt help."

�Anything
you say son," said Lanark, closing his eyes. The arm round his waist gave such
a strong feeling of happiness and safety that he started chuckling.

He was
helped down many stairs amid loud crying and across a space where his ankles
brushed past fingertips and then, though the air was no cooler, an uproar of
voices and running feet suggested they were outside. He opened his eyes. The
sight threw him off balance and he lost more balance trying to recover it.
Alexander held him up, saying, �Steady, Dad." A great loose crowd, much of it
children shepherded by women, slid and stumbled down a hillside toward a
wide-open gate. But the hillside was a city square. The slanting lamp-standards
lighting the scene, the slanting buildings on each side, the slanting spire of
the nearby cathedral showed the whole landscape was tilted like a board.

�What
happened?" cried Lanark.

�Subsidence,"
said Alexander, carrying him with the crowd. �Therełs going to be another soon,
a bad one. Hurry."

Whenever
Lanarkłs feet touched the ground he felt a vibration like a continuous electric
shock. It seemed to strengthen his legs. He began moving almost briskly,
chuckling and saying, �I like this."

�Jesus
Christ," muttered Alexander.

�Do I
sound senile, Sandy? Iłm not. This gate leads to the graveyard, the Necropolis,
doesnłt it?"

�Wełll
be safer away from the buildings."

�I know
this graveyard well, Sandy. So did your mother. I could tell you a lot about
it. This bridge wełre coming to, for instance, had a tributary of the river
flowing under it once." �Shut up and keep moving, Dad."

In the
dim cemetery folk crouched on the grass plots or dispersed up the many little
paths. From the height of the hill a loudspeaker was telling people to keep
clear of high monuments. Alexander said, �Rima should be up at the top, can you
go on?"

�Yes,
yes!" said Lanark excitedly. �Yes, we must all get to the top, therełs going to
be a flood, a huge immense deluge." �Donłt be stupid, Dad."

�Iłm
not stupid. Someone told me everything would end in a deluge; he was very very
definite about it. Yes, we must go as high as possible, if only for the view."

As they
climbed the steep little paths Lanark felt more and more energetic and
cheerful. He tried to skip a little.

�Are
you married, Sandy?"

�Steady,
Dad, I wish youłd call me by my full name. No, Iłm not married. Iłve a
daughter, if thatłs any consolation."

�It is!
It is! Will she be at the top of the hill too?"

�No,
shełs in a safer place than this, thank goodness. Do you hear the guns?"

There
was a distant snapping sound.

�How
can men fight like that at a time like this?" said Lanark, his voice squeaky
with indignation.

�The
Corquantal Galaxy are trying to liquidate their Unthank plant but Makers,
Movers and Menders backed Defence Command in supporting the One-Wagers against
them, so the council rump have sent in the Cocquigrues."

�I
understand none of that. What are Cocquigrues?"

�Iłll
tell you when therełs time."

Buildings
burned in the city below. The glossy walls of the tower blocks reflected
flickering glares upon a small knot of people between the monuments and the
summit. Lanark couldnłt see them clearly because tears came to his eyes. It
struck him that Rima must be an old woman now and the thought was an unexpected
pain. He muttered �Must sit" and settled on the edge of a granite slab. The
vibration through it irritated his backside. He made out a nearby knot of men
wearing armbands and stooping over an old-fashioned radio transmitter. Beside
them a stout woman in a black dress waved to Alexander, then came over and laid
a hand on Lanarkłs shoulder. He gazed up, astonished, into her large-eyed,
large-nosed face with small straight childishly serious mouth. Though a little
weary, and the glossy hair slightly streaked with grey, this seemed exactly the
face he had first seen in the Elite Cafe. He said, �You arenłt Rima?"

She
laughed and said, �You always found it hard to recognize me. Youłve grown old,
Lanark, but I knew you at once." Lanark smiled and said, �Youłve grown fat."

�Shełs
pregnant," said Alexander glumly. �At her age".

�You
donłt know my age," said Rima sharply and added, �Iłm sorry I canłt introduce
you to Horace, Lanark, but he refuses to meet you. Hełs an idiot sometimes."

�Who is
Horace?"

Alexander
said dourly, �Someone who doesnłt want to meet you. And a rotten wireless
operator."

Lanark
stood up. The vibration in the ground had become a strong, almost audible
throbbing and Rima said tensely, �Iłm frightened, Alex, donłt be nasty to me."

The
throbbing stopped. In a great quietness the hot air seemed to scald the skin.
Lanark felt so heavy that he crashed on his knees to the ground, then so light
that he rose in the air. When he came down again the ground was not where he
expected. He lay listening to rumbling and shouting and looked at the firelit
pinnacle of an obelisk; it leaned so far over him that he knew it must crack or
topple. He got heavy, then light again, and this time only his head left the
ground and fell back with a thump which dazed him slightly. When he next saw
the obelisk it pointed perfectly upright and the glow on it was very strong.

�Tell
me whatłs happening, please," said Rima. She lay curled on the ground with her
hands over her eyes. Everybody lay on the ground except Alexander, who knelt
beside the radio transmitter earnestly turning knobs.

�The
ground is level again," said Lanark, getting up, �and the fire is spreading."

�Is it
horrible?"

�Itłs
wonderful. Itłs universal. You should look."

Behind
the burning building was a great band of ruddy light with clouds rising into it
from collapsed and collapsing roofs. There were no other lights. �First the
fire, then the flood!" cried Lanark exultingly, �Well, I have had an
interesting life."

�Youłre
as selfish as ever!" shrieked Rima.

�Be
quiet, Iłm trying to contact Defence Command," said Alexander.

�Nothing
can be defended now, I hear the water coming," said Lanark. There was a faraway
rushing mingled with faint squeals. He hobbled between two monuments to the
edge of a slope and gazed eagerly down, holding himself erect by a branch of a
twisty thorn tree.

A blast
of cold wind freshened the air. The rushing grew to surges and gurglings and up
the low road between Necropolis and cathedral sped a white foam followed by
ripples and plunging waves with gulls swooping and crying over them. He laughed
aloud, following the flood with his mindłs eye back to the river it flowed
from, a full river widening to the ocean. His cheek was touched by something
moving in the wind, a black twig with pointed little pink and grey-green buds.
The colours of things seemed to be brightening although the fiery light over
the roofs had paled to silver streaked with delicate rose. A long silver line
marked the horizon. Dim rooftops against it grew solid in the increasing light.
The broken buildings were fewer than he had thought. Beyond them a long faint
bank of cloud became clear hills, not walling the city in but receding, edge
behind pearl-grey edge of farmland and woodland gently rising to a faraway
ridge of moor. The darkness overheard shifted and broke in the wind becoming
clouds with blue air between. He looked sideways and saw the sun coming up
golden behind a laurel bush, light blinking, space dancing among the shifting
leaves. Drunk with spaciousness he turned every way, gazing with wide-open
mouth and eyes as light created colours, clouds, distances and solid, graspable
things close at hand. Among all this light the flaming buildings seemed small
blazes which would soon burn out. With only mild disappointment he saw the
flood ebbing back down the slope of the road.

Rima
came beside him and said teasingly, �Wrong again, Lanark."

He
nodded, sighed, and said, �Rima, did you ever love me?" She laughed, held him
and kissed his cheek. She said, �Of course I did, even though you kept driving
me away so nastily and so often. Theyłve started shooting again."

They
stood awhile listening to the snapping and crackings. She said, �Defence
command have called Alex over to maintenance. Itłs very urgent, but he says hełll
come back for you as soon as he can. Youłre to stay here and not worry if hełs
late."

�Good."


�Iłm
sorry you canłt come with me, but Horace is an idiot sometimes. Why should a
young man like him be jealous of you?"

�I donłt
know."

She
laughed, kissed his cheek and went away.

After a
while he hobbled back to the space between the monuments and sat once again on
the edge of the granite slab. He was tired and chilly but perfectly content to
wait. There was nobody about, but after a while he heard the crunch of a foot
on gravel. A figure approached him wearing the black and white clothes and
carrying the silver-tipped staff of a chamberlain. Lanark had trouble focusing
on the face under the wig: sometimes it seemed to be Munro, sometimes Gloopy.
He said, �Munro? Gloopy?"

�Correct
sir," said the figure, bowing respectfully. �We have been sent to bestow on you
an extraordinary privilege."

�Who
sent you?" said Lanark peevishly. �Institute or council? I dislike both."

�Knowledge
and government are dissolving. I now represent the ministry of earth."

�Everything
keeps getting renamed. Iłve stopped caring. Donłt try to explain."

The
figure bowed again and said, �You will die tomorrow at seven minutes after
noon."

The
words were almost drowned by a squawking gull turning in the sky overhead, but
Lanark understood them perfectly. Like a motherłs fall in a narrow lobby, like
a policemanłs hand on his shoulder, he had known or expected this all his life.
A roaring like a terrified crowd filled his ears; he whispered, �Death is not a
privilege."

�The
privilege is knowing when."

�But I
I seem to remember passing through several deaths."

�They
were rehearsals. After the next death nothing personal will remain of you."

�Will
it hurt?"

�Not
much. Just now there is no feeling in your left arm; you canłt move it. In a
moment it will get better again, but at five minutes after noon tomorrow your
whole body will become like that. For two minutes you will be able to see and
think but not move or speak. That will be the worst time. You will be dead when
it stops."

Lanark
scowled with self-pity and annoyance. The chamberlain said, respectfully �Have
you a complaint?"

�I
ought to have more love before I die. Iłve not had enough."

�That
is everyonełs complaint. You can appeal against the death sentence if you have
something better to do."

�If youłre
hinting that I should go in for more adventures, no thank you, I donłt want
them. But how will my sonhow will the world manage when Iłm not here?"

The
chamberlain shrugged and spread his hands.

�Well
go away, go away," said Lanark more kindly. �You can tell the earth I would
have preferred a less common end, like being struck by lightning. But Iłm
prepared to take death as it comes."

The
chamberlain vanished. Lanark forgot him, propped his chin on his hands and sat
a long time watching the moving clouds. He was a slightly worried, ordinary old
man but glad to see the light in the sky.

I
STARTED MAKING MAPS WHEN I WAS SMALL SHOWING PLACE, RESOURCES, WHERE THE ENEMY
AND WHERE LOVE LAY. I DID NOT KNOW TIME ADDS TO LAND. EVENTS DRIFT CONTINUALLY
DOWN, EFFACING LANDMARKS, RAISING THE LEVEL, LIKE SNOW.

I HAVE
GROWN UP. MY MAPS ARE OUT OF DATE. THE LAND LIES OVER ME NOW. I CANNOT MOVE. IT
IS TIME TO GO.

GOODBYE


Lanark:
Tailpiece: How Lanark Grew

TAILPIECE:
How Lanark Grew

Hullo
again. When Canongate published Lanark in 1981 I was 45 and thought the book
would become famous, when I was dead. A London publisher told me Lanark might
get a cult following in the USA and would do less well in Britain. But since
1981 it has been steadily reprinted here, and I have often been asked the
following questions.

Q What
is your background?

A If
background means surroundings: first 25 years were lived in Riddrie, east
Glasgow, a well-maintained district of stone-fronted corporation tenements and
semi-detached villas. Our neighbours were a nurse, postman, printer and
tobacconist, so I was a bit of a snob. I took it for granted that Britain was
mainly owned and ruled by Riddrie people
people like my dad who knew Glasgowłs
deputy town clerk (he also lived in Riddrie) and others who seemed important
men but not more important than my dad. If background means family: it was
hardworking, well-read and very sober. My English grandad was a Northampton
foreman shoemaker who came north because the southern employers blacklisted him
for trade-union activities. My Scottish grandad was an industrial blacksmith
and congregational elder. My dad fought in the First World War, which made an
agnostic Socialist of him. He received a stomach wound that got him a small
government pension, worked a cardboard-box cutting machine in a factory that
survived the 1930s depression of trade, and in 1931 married Amy Fleming, a shop
assistant in a Glasgow department store. She was a good housewife and efficient
mother who liked music and had sung in the Glasgow Orpheus Choir. Dad hiked and
climbed mountains for a hobby, and did voluntary secretarial work for the
Camping Club of Great Britain and the Scottish Youth Hostel Association. Mum
had fewer ways of enjoying herself after marriage and I now realise wanted more
from life, though she seldom grumbled. So they were a typical couple. I had a
younger sister I bullied and fought with until we started living in separate
houses. Then she became one of my best friends.

Q What
was childhood like?

A Apart
from the attacks of asthma and eczema, mostly painless but frequently boring.
My parents ęmain wish for me was that I go to university. They wanted me to get
a professional job, you see, because professional people are not so likely to
lose their income during a depression. To enter university I had to pass exams
in Latin and mathematics which I hated. So half my school experience was passed
in activities which felt to my brain like a meal of sawdust to the mouth. And
of course there was homework. My father wanted to relieve the drudgery of
learning by taking me cycling and climbing, but I hated enjoying myself in his
shadow, and preferred the escapist worlds of comics and films and books: books
most of all. Riddrie had a good library. I had a natural preference for all
sorts of escapist crap, but when I had read all there was of that there was
nothing left but good stuff: and myth and legend, and travel, biography and
history. I regarded a well-stocked public library as the pinnacle of democratic
socialism. That a good dull place like Riddrie had one was proof that the world
was essentially well organized. I realize I am talking here about my life from
11 years onward, after the Second World War. During it, with evacuation in 1939
to a farm in Auchterarder (an experience I used in The Oraclełs Prologue) in
the mining town of Stonehouse, Lanarkshire (which I used in 1982 Janine, my
second novel) and Wetherby in Yorkshire, life was not under the almost total
jurisdiction of the Scottish Education system with my parentsł full support, so
not at all dull.

Q When
did you realize you were an artist?

A I did
not realize it. Like all infants who were allowed materials to draw with, I
did, and nobody suggested I stop. At school I was even encouraged to do it. And
my parents (like many parents in those days) expected their children to have a
party piece
a song or poem they would perform at domestic gatherings. The
poems I recited were very poor A A Milne stuff. I found it possible to write
verses which struck me as equally good, if not better, because they were mine.
My father typed them for me, and the puerile little stories which I sent to
childrenłs magazines and childrenłs radio competitions. When I was eleven I
read a four-minute programme of my own compositions on Scottish BBC childrenłs
hour. But I was eight or nine years old when it occurred to me that I would one
day write a story which would get printed in a book. This gave me a feeling of
deliriously joyful power.

Q What
sort of things did you draw when you were a child?

A Space
ships, monsters, maps of imaginary planets and kingdoms, the settings for
stories of romantic and violent adventure, which I told my sister when we
walked to school together. She was the first audience I could really depend on
in the crucial years between seven and eleven. If you have read Lanark you will
notice how much of Book 1
the first half of the Thaw section
draws upon my
childhood. It does not show how much help and sympathy my mum, dad and sister
gave me. I took it for granted as something natural and ordinary because so did
they. When I came to use the material of my childhood in that novel what I
remembered were our quarrels
they were more dramatic than the support I took
for granted.

Q When
and why did you want to make a story of your life?

A
Surely everyone wants to be a hero or heroine? Iłm sure all children do,
probably when they stop being babies and find they have very little power over
the world, apart from the power they imagine having. Books contained worlds I
could grasp and manage through day-dreaming. The complete plays of Bernard Shaw
and Henrik Ibsen stood on the middle shelf of a bookcase in my parentsł bedroom
beside Carlylełs French Revolution, Macaulayłs essays, The History of the
Working Classes in Scotland and Our Noble Families by Tom Johnson, a Thinkers
Library volume called Humanityłs Gain from Unbelief, an anthology of extracts
for atheists called Lift up Your Heads, a large blue-grey bound volume with The
Miracle of Life stamped in gold on the spine. This contained essays on the Dawn
of Life, What Evolution Means, Life that has Vanished, Evolutions as the Clock
Ticks, The Animal Kingdom, The Plant Kingdom, Manłs Family Tree, Races of
Mankind, The Human Machine at Work, Psychology through the Ages, Discoverers of
Lifełs Secrets. The 476 pages (excluding the index) were half given to
black-and-white photographs and diagrams. The middle shelf also held Shawłs
Quintessence of Ibsenism and The Adventures of a Black Girl in Search of God,
and I believe the last was the first adult narrative brought to my attention,
though I cannot remember it. I remember first reading it with pleasure and
excitement in my middle teens, but years later my father told me he had read it
to me when I was wee
perhaps four years old. The story presents an
evolutionary view of the human faith through the quest of a black girl through
the African bush. Converted to Christianity by an English missionary she sets
out to find God, not doubting he can be found on earth, and encounters in
various clearings the gods of Moses, Job and Isaiah, then meeting Ecclesiastes
the Preacher, Jesus, Mahomet, the founders of the Christian sects, an
expedition of scientific rationalists, Voltaire the sceptic and George Bernard
Shaw the socialist, who teach her that God should not be searched for but
worked for, by cultivating the small piece of world in our power as
intelligently and unselfishly as possible.

The
moral of this story is as high as human wisdom has reached, but I cannot have
grasped it then. My father told me that I kept asking, �Will the next god be
the real one Daddy?" No doubt I would have liked the black girl to have at last
met the universal maker like my father: vaster, of course, but with an equally
vital sense of my importance. I am glad he did not teach me to believe in that,
for I would have had to unlearn it. But my first encounter with this book was
in a pre-history I have forgotten or suppressed, though I returned to it later.
It was a beautifully made book with crisp clear black woodcuts decorating
covers, with title-page and text in a style reminiscent of Eric Gill. Like the
text it convincingly blended the mundane and exotic.

This
was all on the middle shelf of our Riddrie bedroom bookcase. The shelf above
was blocked by the orange-red spines of Left Wing Book Club, four-fifths of it
being the collected works of Lenin in English: dense text with no pictures or
conversations in it at all. The bottom shelf was exactly filled by the
Harmsworth Encyclopaedia, because the bookcase had been sold along with the
Encyclopaedia by the publisher, who owned the Daily Record in which they were
first advertised. This contained many pictures, mostly grey monochrome
photographs, but each alphabetical section had a complex line drawing in front,
a crowded landscape in which an enthroned figure representing Ancient History
(for example) was surrounded by orders of Architecture, an Astronomical telescope,
glimpses of Australia and the Antarctic with Amundsen, and an Armadillo and
Aardvark rooting around a discarded Anchor. I gathered that these volumes
contained explanations of everything there is and had been, with lives of
everyone important. The six syllables of the name EN-CY-CLO-PAED-I-A seemed to
sum up these thick brown books which summed up the universe, so saying it gave
me a sense of power confirmed by the pleasure this gave my parents. But the
four colour plates showing flags of all nations and heraldic coats-of-arms gave
an undiluted pleasure which was purely sensuous. I was fascinated by the crisp
oblongs and lozenges holding blues, reds, yellows, greens, blacks and whites
combining in patterns more vivid and easily seen than anywhere else, apart from
our Christmas decorations.

Healthy
children exercise their imaginations by playing games together. I was not
healthy. My imagination was mainly exercised in solitary fantasies fed by films
and pictures and books. From these I sometimes got the feeling that life could
be glorious, a feeling often inspired by sexual episodes in books and not
always the best episodes. I felt it in 1984 when Winston saves the girl he
detests from stumbling in a corridor in the ministry of Truth, and finds after
she has given him a note saying, �I love you"; also when David Copperfield gets
the courage to propose to Agnes, who then tells him she has always loved him.
Also in Peer Gynt, when his mother Aase and fianc�e Solveig save him from The
Great Boig by ringing the church bells and that vast foggy enclosing force
dissolves saying, �He is too strong for us
he has women behind him." I also
felt it in the climax of The Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man when
Stephen Dedalus sees the young bare-legged girl paddling on the beach, and she
accepts the worship of his glance, and with a heartfelt �Holy God!" he turns
and walks toward the sunset knowing he will be an artist, which is the greatest
sort of priest. Also in Joyce Caryłs The Horsełs Mouth when Gulley Jimson,
fatally injured in the destruction of his mural painting, is carried off
laughing in the ambulance because he knows he was doing his best work right up
to the end. And Joyce Caryłs novel brought me to the books of William Blake
because Gulley Jimson kept quoting him. The Glasgow Mitchell Library had
facsimiles and originals
and Blakełs work in verse and picture and prose
struck me then and strikes me now as true, beautiful and good. The airy freedom
of his naked figures felt like liberation. So did the elaborately clothed,
slightly perverse figures of Aubrey Beardsley. And in case this all sounds too
high-minded I was terribly stimulated by the highly coloured American comics
which first came to Britain in the late 1940s when I was in my early teens. They
showed Wonderwoman, Sheena the Jungle Girl and other females with figures and
faces like glamorous film-stars of that time, but wearing much less clothing,
and since the representation of normal sexual practice was forbidden by the USA
moral code their adventures involved them in capture and bondage instead. Such
fantasies compensated for my own sexual timidity.

Q This
spate of information about the fiction you enjoyed suggests a terrible lack of
interest in the life around you.

A Not
lack of interest but lack of anticipation. I misled you if I suggested I had no
friends of my own. I had several, especially one I called Coulter in the novel.
We went on discursive walks and sometimes biycle rides together. But I could
not take part in the sports he liked (running, and watching football) and
nights out at the Dennistoun Palais. His accounts of his social adventures
fascinated me like stories in books I read. I had no social skill apart from tęte-ą-tętes
and haranguing people at the school literary and debating society
the skills
of Adolf Hitler. I wanted to be part of it, wanted to be an exciting, welcomed
person in other peoplełs lives-especially in the lives of girls who attracted
me. Nothing like that seemed possible till I got to Glasgow School of Art in
1952, a few months after my mother died. All that is described as I remember it
in Lanark. Memory is an editing process which inevitably exaggerates some
episodes, suppresses others and arranges events in neater orders, but nobody
assumes that of their own memory. I donłt.

Q So
how autobiographical is Lanark?

A Book
1, the first half of the Thaw section, is very like my life until 17� years,
though much more miserable, as I explained. Also the hostel for munition
workers which my dad managed during from about 1941 to ł44 was in Wetherby,
Yorkshire. I shifted it to the Scottish west highlands to preserve some
national unity and bring in some references to Scotlandłs Calvinist past,
though the Wee Free clergyman is sheer invention. I have never met such a man.
The second half of the Thaw book is true to friends I made at art school and
some of my dealings with the staff, for I filled notebooks while there with
details to be used in my Portrait of the Artist as a Young Glaswegian. But
unlike James Joycełs portrait I intended my artist to end tragically


Q Why?

A Young
artists couldnłt make livings by painting easel or murals in 1950s Scotland.
Nearly all art students became teachers, apart from a few who got into industry
or advertising or became housewives. I supposed I would have to survive by some
kind of compromise like that, but I had no intention of letting Thaw do so.
Which is why I made him dourer, more single-minded than I am. His inability to
attract women, and sexual frustration would also help push him towards madness.
The episode with the prostitute, by the way, was sheer invention. It struck me
as the sort of thing that would likely happen if I went with a prostitute. So I
never did. In 1954 I was so sure of my Thaw story that, instead of taking a
summer holiday job like most art students, I got dad s permission to stay at
home and write it. Having rapidly filled notebooks with ideas and descriptions
I felt able to finish a novel in ten weeks. At the end of that time I had
written what is now chapter 12, The War Begins, and the hallucinatory episode
ending chapter 29, The Way Out. I had found I did not want to write in the
gushing emotional voice of a diary, but in a calm unemphatic voice readers
would trust. This is not my normal reading voice. To make it a normal written
voice I had to continually revise

Q But
where did Lanark come from?

A From
Franz Kafka. I had read The Trial and The Castle and Amerika by then, and an
introduction by Edwin Muir explaining these books were like modern Pilgrimłs
Progresses. The cities in them seemed very like 1950s Glasgow, an old
industrial city with a smoke-laden grey sky that often seemed to rest like a
lid on the north and south ranges of hills and shut out the stars at night. I
imagined a stranger arriving, making enquiries and slowly finding he is in
hell. I made notes for that book. I wrote a description of a stranger arriving
in a dark city, in a train on which he is the only passenger. But the Thaw
novel had to be finished, I thought.

Then
one day in Dennistoun public library I found Tillyardłs The English Epic and
its Background, which I will not attempt to describe in detail, but the lesson
I took from it was this. The epic genre can be prose as well as poetry and can
combine all other genres
convincing accounts of how men and women act in
common and uncommon domestic, political, legendary and fabulous circumstances.
Nothing less than an epic, I decided, was worth writing, and was helped to the
decision by remembering how much I enjoyed works that mingled different genres;
childhood pantomime, The Wizard of Oz film, Hans Andersenłs stories, Amos
Tutuolałs Palm-Wine Drunkard, Hoggłs Confessions of a Justified Sinner, Ibsenłs
Peer Gynt, Kingsleyłs Water Babies, Goethełs Faust, Moby Dick, Shawłs Adventures
of the Black Girl in Search of God, classical myths and some books of the
bible. All these mingle everyday doings with supernatural ones.

I now
planned to put my journey through hell in the middle of my Portrait of the
Artist as a Frustrated Young Glaswegian. In some chapter before Thaw went mad
he would attend a drunken party and meet an elderly gent like himself but
thirty or forty years older who would tell him a queer fantastic story,
enjoyable for its own sake. Only when the readers reached the end of Thaw would
they see the interior narrative was a continuation of it. The design of the
book now hung in my mind like a scaffolding put up for the erection of a large
castle, with a few towers (that is, chapters) completed or partly complete.
Most of what happened to me before the novel was finished provided me with
building materials that I stored in notebooks until I could construct the other
towers and connecting walls.

For
example, chapters 7 to 11 describe an institute, a province of hell in which
modern professional middle-class folk are the devils. This derives from both
other writers and my own experience. The architecture of the place partly
derives from H. G. Wells ęs Selenite empire in The First Men on the Moon and
21st-century London in The Sleeper Awakes, but mostly from the afterlife hell
in Wyndham Lewisłs Malign Fiesta. This was part of a trilogy, The Human Age,
later published as novels, but the last two books were first written as plays
for the BBC Third Programme and broadcast several times around 1955. I heard
one such broadcast while in Stobhill hospital then, an experience that also
gave me material for chapter 26
Chaos
which describes the experience from a
patientłs point of view. I had been sent there with what our family doctor
called ęstasis asthmaticusł, and which I ascribed to my quarrel with a very
nice girl who only liked me as a friend, whereas I wanted her to be my (A)
lover and (B
later of course) wife. In the institute chapters I describe it
from a very poorly qualified doctorłs viewpoint, and mingled atmospheres and
details from Wyndham Lewisłs hell, Stobhill hospital, the London underground
railway system and the London BBC television centre. I experienced the last
when I had plays produced or commissioned there in the middle and late 1960s.
But chapters 7 to 11 were written in 1969 and ł70, by which time Lanarkłs story
was becoming greater than Thawłs, and I had decided to put the last inside the
first.

That
large change came about because in 1961 I married and, in September 1963 became
a father. The most significant part of my life no longer seemed my
eccentrically frustrated youth. The toils of later life which I shared with
many other folk now looked as important.

Q Are
you telling me that the fantastic and grotesque events in books 3 and 4 are
also autobiographical? How can they be? Lanark becomes Lord Provost of Unthank.
You were never a figure in the local politics of Glasgow.

A I
know, but experience allowed me to generalise. A writer whose play has been chosen
for a TV production is very like a politician chosen for an important position
because he has made a speech that appeals to widespread sentiment. He then
discovers he depends on a host of directors, producers, dramaturges and
technicians to whom he is a temporary creature, of use in assisting their work
if he does not tamper with the notions it suggests to them. The writer of what
was once his script may feel good if the production is finally applauded: will
certainly be blamed if it is not, but his part in the business may strike him
as one that could have been done as well or better by someone with less or very
different ideas. TV production taught me all about politics.

Q In
what sort of order were the parts of the book completed?

A Book
One was completed in its present form before my son was born. My wife and I
were living on Social Security money then so I sent the completed part to
Spenser Curtis Brown s literary agency because I felt the book good enough to
stand alone, though I would have preferred to complete it in the big way I had
planned. But Mr Curtis Brown rejected it so I did complete it as planned. By
the mid-1970s I had completed book Three and linked it to Book One with my
Oracles Prologue. I had a good agent who liked my work by that time, Frances
Head, a London lady. She showed it to three London publishers, who tried to
persuade me to split the Thaw and Lanark narratives in two and make separate
books of them. They said it would be dangerously expensive for them to risk
publishing so big a first book by an unknown novelist. But my first marriage
had collapsed in an amicable way, I had no need of money and was greedy for
fame instead, so I refused them.

Books
Two and Four were written side by side
I moved from completing a chapter in
one to a chapter in the other with an increasing sense of running downhill. In
1975 and ł76 I was carrying manuscripts around and working on them in all kinds
of places. I remember waking up on the livingroom floor of my friend Angela
Mullanełs house after a party where I had fallen asleep for a usual Scottish
reason, and resuming work there and then because it was a quiet morning and
none of the other bodies on the floor were awake. I couldnłt do that now. I was
then a young fellow of forty or thereabouts.

At the
end of July 1976 the whole book was completed, typed and posted to Quartet Ltd,
the only London publisher Frances Head had been able to interest in it. She,
alas, had died of lung cancer. Quartet books turned it down for the usual
reason
it was too long for them to risk the high cost of printing. I sulked
for half a year then posted it to Canongate, the only Scottish publishing firm
I knew. Five or six months passed before I got an enthusiastic letter from
Charles Wilde, the Canongate reader, saying the Scottish Arts Council would
probably subsidise printing costs. Chapters had appeared in Scottish
International, a short-lived but widely read literary magazine eight or nine
years earlier, so north Britain was more ready for it than the south. I finally
signed a contract with Canongate on the 20th of March 1978.

Q
Lanark was published three years later. Why did it take so long?

?
Canongate arranged a joint publication with Lippincott, an old well-established
firm in the USA; but before the book was printed Lippincott got swallowed up by
Harper & Row, another old well-established USA firm. This caused delay.
Then American editors proof-read the book, decided my punctuation was
inconsistent. I told them that I used punctuation marks to regulate the speed
with which readers took in the text
some passages were to be read faster than
others, so had fewer commas. There was more delay while I restored my text to
its original state. However, the delays gave me time to complete the
illustrative title pages and jacket designs.

Q Were
you relieved when Lanark was finally off your hands?

A Yes.
For a while before I held a copy I imagined it like a large paper brick of 600
pages, well bound, a thousand of them to be spread through Britain. I felt that
each copy was my true body with my soul inside, and that the animal my friends
called Alasdair Gray was a no-longer essential form of after-birth. I enjoyed
that sensation. It was a safe feeling.

Q So
you the time spent upon Lanark over so many years was time well spent?

A Not
entirely. Spending half a lifetime turning your soul into printerłs ink is a
queer way to live. Iłm amazed to recall the diaries I wrote when a student,
often putting the words into the third person as a half-way stage to making
them fictional prose. Iłm sure healthy panthers and ducks enjoy better lives,
but I would have done more harm if Iłd been a banker, broker, advertising
agent, arms manufacturer or drug dealer. There are worse as well as better folk
in the world, so I donłt hate myself.

Lanark

ęAstonishing,
satisfying and exciting marvellously truthful, exact, funny, intelligent,
warmly human and a veritable mine of acute observation a quite extraordinary
achievement.ł Allan Massie, Scotsman

ęProbably
the greatest Scottish novel of the century it marked the beginning of a new
era in Scottish writing.ł James Campbell, Observer

ęFuses
sci-fi, quasi-autobiography, and an apocalyptic vision into one of the
wittiest, darkest, most readable books of the last 50 years.ł The Week

ęMoving
and comic Grayłs vision incorporates meanings and yearnings that are
universal human drives
the need for love, for work one does not scorn or
hate, for a sense of community Lanark is an original.ł San Francisco
Chronicle

ęFluent,
imaginative, part vision, part realism, even in its organisation it declares
itself to be written by the authorłs rules and no one elsełs the writing is
easy and elegant and never uninteresting.ł Guardian

ęCompelling,
a game of hide and seek where one never knows what will happen next direct,
stylish, crisp a great adventure.ł Naomi Mitchison, Spectator

ęGray
is a master at rummaging in the dustbins of the mind Important and
compelling.ł Daily Telegraph

ęThe
most remarkable new novel I have read this year, and in many ways the most
remarkable book of any kind the mature work, long in gestation, of an
artist-writer of unique gifts in both modes, here most powerfully brought
together.ł Herald

ęProbably
the greatest Scottish novel of the century it marked the beginning of a new
era in Scottish writing.ł Observer

ęLanark
is one of the seminal works of Scottish literature, a book credited with
kick-starting Scotlandłs literary renaissance of the past two decades.ł Sunday
Times

ęI read
Lanark, mesmerised, in a few massive all-night sittings subtle and complex,
like an alarm clock going off, a wake-up call to another place, a place that
was all around me, which I was part of, but that now seemed unfamiliar and
exciting.ł Scotsman

ęAt
times exuberant, at times despairing, always vivid Curious and informed,
angry and rational not afraid of fun or of confessing its vanities or of
having Big Ideas.ł Sunday Times

ęThis
extraordinary masterpiece is profoundly perceptive about the ways in which
our society is destroying itself. Yet it manages to be funny and is written in
a beautifully lucid prose.ł Times Literary Supplement

ęWonderful,
expansive prose a novel that is as rewarding to return to as it is vast in ambition:
a modern classic in the true sense of the word.ł Big Issue in Scotland

ęThe
most remarkable first novel Iłve read for years Itłs unfair that any man,
even from Dennistoun, should be so gifted [Lanark] is allegorical, factual,
political, cannibal (and very much so) this is a book which will be
remembered.ł Evening Times

Lanark-Copyright

First
published in Great Britain in 1981

by
Canongate Books Ltd,

14 High
Street, Edinburgh, EH1 1TE

This
digital edition first published in 2008

by Canongate
Books Ltd

Copyright
� Alasdair Gray, 1969, 1981

Tailpiece
copyright � Alasdair Gray, 2001

Introduction
copyright �William Boyd, 2007

Portions
of this work originally appeared in Scottish International Review, Glasgow
University Magazine and Words Magazine

The
moral rights of the author have been asserted

British
Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is
available on request from the British Library

ISBN
978 1 84195 374 9

www.meetatthegate.com








Wyszukiwarka

Podobne podstrony:
A Life In Pictures Documentary
Life in the year 2200
Moja wielka grecka wycieczka My life in ruins 2009 DVDRip XviD Napisy ENG
Building the Tree of Life In the Aura
Moja Wielka Grecka Wycieczka My Life in Ruins
!Program Guide Mind, Body and Spirit – Your Life in Balance!
Billy Life in the Spiritual
Life In The Universe Stephen Hawking
I Kuijt, Life in Neolithit Farming (chapter 13)
Life In A Metro
Cthulhu Rising Life in the 23rd Century
Cranberries Songs in red and gray
VESA PEKKA HERVA THE LIFE OF BUILDINGS MINOAN BUILDING DEPOSITS IN AN ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE
Gray W G The Novena of the tree of life
Beatles A?y in the life
Hughes, Zach [Laser Books 49] Tiger in the Stars
Anastacia One?y In Your Life
Anastacia One?y In Your Life

więcej podobnych podstron